People had often compared life with the flowing river or the vast sea. The parts one couldn't figure out were the deep and shallow ends.
There was a saying that said you'd know what's inside ten rivers seas but not what was inside a man's mind but this didn't apply to me.
I knew the minds of ten people but not what was inside even a single river or sea.
------
We corrected the title from "Protect...
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
1
When I was young, I lived in a house that had a stream flowing in front of it. It was perfect for a young child to play in since the water was only as deep as my knees. That might have been why all the kids in the neighborhood could be found there every summer. I was no exception. I was always the first one there and the last one to leave since I lived so close. But then one day, my close friend Kyung Ho and I noticed something half-submerged in the water.
It flailed around like the seaweed in the soup my mom cooked for me on my birthdays. Its pale face reminded me of a mannequin, and I was uncertain what emotion was hiding behind its frowning face. That's right. That was the first time I felt afraid of another person. I felt my chest grow cold.
What is fear?
I started to ask myself that question.
As a child, my mom gave me the most fear. There was a time when I stole money out of my mom's wallet to go to the arcade and got kicked out of the house naked. I could endure the embarrassment of how the adults would look at me, but I would have wanted to die if the kids at school found out.
There was even a girl I liked, so I couldn't let any of the kids find out that I strut the neighborhood streets naked. So I ran into the stream in front of my house. It may have been getting warmer around that time, but it was still the beginning of spring. I thought it'd be freezing, but it wasn't as bad as I thought.
There! This way, I don't look weird for being naked!
However, that turned out to be the worst mistake my foolish brain could make.
Even in the scorching heat, it's hard to play in the water for longer than 30 minutes. So it was especially cold on that spring day in April. Even though it was partly my fault for angering my mom, she really didn't have to strip me naked.
I didn't understand the concept of losing body heat.
In other words, that means you're starting to lose your life, but I wasn't very smart or wise as a child. Before I knew it, I lost sensation in my submerged body, and as my vision started to blur, my thoughts stopped with it. Maybe I'm wrong. It was my surroundings that stopped, not me. Or time had slowed down drastically. In any case, I was trapped. I couldn't move my body. It was all in my head.
I was okay for a day.
But after two days, three days, one week, one month, and then one year, I realized something wasn't right. Maybe I should have realized it earlier. Is Buddha punishing me for my sins? Then is this my afterlife? At least I'm not hungry or have to pee.
But if I didn't understand the concept of losing body heat, how did I know about Buddha and the afterlife? It's because of the grandmothers. Our neighborhood is a very strange place. There were shrines and shamans as well as churches and priests. You may think the countryside is full of only elders, but our neighborhood had many young men and women as well.
It's because of the grandmothers.
And one of those grandmothers shouted at me for being in the water.
"You there! You little scoundrel! Get out of there!"
How?
"Pray to the Heavens."
How do I do that?
"With all your heart."
What kind of nonsense is that? That was no different from a top student saying his secret to getting good grades was to study very hard. God damn it! I give up.
The grandmother clicked her tongue.
"Tsk, tsk! Don't you want to participate in Sports Day?"
Oh yeah! Sports day! I trained my ass off to take back the throne of the 00-meter race.
"If you don't go, I'm going to eat all of your mother's kimbap."
No way! Mom's oyster seaweed soup might be horrible, but her kimbaps are the best!
"I heard you're going to confess your feelings to Joo Hee."
Huh? How did she know that?
"T-Tsk! There's nothing I don't know."
She's definitely the queen of all grandmothers.
"Come out, little boy. Open your eyes."
When I opened my eyes to the queen grandmother's faint voice, I could see my crying mom in front of me. Why is mom crying? I wanted to yell at her not to cry, but I was unable to open my mouth.
"Where am I?"
I see a white ceiling. Wait, it's not just the ceiling. All the people are wearing white, too. This must be one of those big general hospitals.
"It's a miracle!"
My father, who was normally very serious, embraced another man in a white gown and sobbed. I can see my family, friends, people from our neighborhood, and grandmothers. Why are they always together? Did they get into a gang fight with the next neighborhood? The queen grandmother from my dream walked over, patted my head, and whispered in my ear.
"Atta boy. I'm glad you're back. But don't confess your feelings to that Joo Hee girl."
Wait, why? That's why I woke up.
"I heard she's been dating Kyung Ho since last month."
What? No! That bastard! How could my best friend stab me in the back like that? As my heart started pounding, I heard the sound of beeping, and I saw sexy nurses in white uniforms busily running around.
"Wow, this is unreal! I've never seen anything like this. Okay, fine. I'll forgive my best friend just this once."
But I still couldn't help but feel bitter. Does the bitter taste of betrayal make a person more mature? Maybe this is why the older kids smoke all the time.
"If I want to become an adult, I might have to get used to this bitter taste…"
My eyelids suddenly started to feel heavy.
I had another dream.
I looked down upon myself submerged in the water. I was trapped under there for a whole year. Am I wrong? I'm confused. But one thing's for sure. I talked to the queen grandmother down there. But how did the queen grandmother move within stopped time? How interesting.
"Is it interesting?"
Huh? Queen Grandmother?
"There's nothing to it. That was simply our fate that was blessed upon us by the Heavens."
Come to think of it, the shrine is the queen grandmother's house. Even though the people of our neighborhood feared her, I felt comfortable around her.
"Protect."
The literal translation is "Water Tiger."
That's the name the queen grandmother gave me. She named everyone in our neighborhood. I didn't like it at first. What the hell is a water tiger? But once I learned that it was a wrong expression of "Killer Whale," I let it go. The apex predator of the sea! Wow! It's known as the king that consumes both sharks and whales.
I managed to get up and participate in Sports Day, but I was unable to participate in the 00-meter race or anything that was straining to my body. I was just happy I could taste my mom's handmade kimbap. And then toward the end of the event, I found out the truth.
"I died and then came back to life?"
I was reminded of what I saw with Kyung Ho last summer.
It wasn't the horribly pale face, but the pain and fear behind that person's frown that frightened the kids. Did my expression look like that? There's no way. I didn't die. The uneasiness made my heart pound. I ran out of the school before the event was over. I don't know why, but I felt like I had to.
I only looked straight and ran as fast as I could.
I was running out of breath, but I didn't stop. I saw the shrine. However, there was just as many people there as well. Is an exorcism taking place? I didn't hear any spells or sounds of swords, but I did hear shrieks and cries. As soon as I appeared, the startled adults reached out to catch me, but I managed to dodge them with my swift movements. I immediately ran inside, but my feet stopped.
This is just like last time.
This is just like when I thought it would be cold in the water, but it wasn't, and thought time had stopped. The only difference is that it's not my time, but the queen grandmother's time that stopped. She was wearing white, but they were formal mourning clothes, unlike what the sexy nurses were wearing earlier. Why is she lying down when there are so many people here? Is she tired?
Something is definitely wrong here.
"Oh!"
That's when I realized it.
I realized what a horrible sin I had committed. I wasn't sure of the details, but I realized that I made a big mistake, and the queen grandmother was paying the price. It appears that the water I was trapped in wasn't the stream in front of my house.
River Styx.
In the place between life and death, the queen grandmother in my dream urged me to get out.
Drip—
Tears dripped down my face.
"Oh."
Did she cross the river of no return in my stead?
"Oh."
After that day, I hated my name all over again.
< Protect - Prologue - > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
2
"Mr. Ahn?"
"Yes?"
"You have quite a unique background. Treasure hunter and wilderness survival expert?"
The personnel manager of Daesan Group had a peculiar look on his face. Besides having a bulky and large build, the man in front of Ahn Soo Ho didn't have any special characteristics. He did have the advantage of being tall, and could therefore be considered handsome in Korea. After all, Koreans liked everything big besides a big head.
As a personnel manager, he was strangely shocked by his interviewee.
"I don't remember your face."
Ahn Soo Ho felt awkward. Both him and the manager had already met each other when he submitted his documents the week before, so why did it seem that they had only met for the first time? Did he make a mistake? But how? For a personnel manager known for his good memory, it was quite astonishing.
"You dropped out of the Naval Academy… May I ask why?"
"I just woke up one morning and didn't like the uniform I was wearing."
"Why not?"
"Because most Korean men don't like the military."
"Haha."
The personnel manager just laughed. It was the truth, though. Most Korean men didn't like the military. There was so much distrust regarding the front-line forces that they would rather volunteer themselves as a conscripted policeman. But did that mean conscripted policemen had it easier? Well, every Korean man thought their military experience was the worst.
"Since you dropped out when you were a senior, you only have half a year left to serve."
"I guess I should be relieved."
According to the Military Service Act, if a cadet dropped out of the Naval Academy, they must join the military with the rank they had before entering the academy or serve as a public service member. However, if they dropped out after a year of training, they could be appointed as an active duty officer. That meant the duration of their training in the Naval Academy would be counted to shorten their period of service. Therefore, if they were a senior cadet, the duration of their training exceeded the mandatory period of service, meaning they must only reenlist for six months.
With a past like that, Ahn Soo Ho's background headed toward a stranger direction. The personnel manager has met many interviewees before. It might sound silly, but even if he was so competent that he could become an executive 10 or 0 years from now, he was nothing but a newbie at the very moment. To simply put, he was completely useless.
"He's not intimidated at all."
He was a type that was hard to come by in the Korean society where rank was very important. He wasn't even born in another country, meaning he was just another Korean on paper. But then again, ten years was a pretty long time to be abroad.
"The vice-chairman strongly recommended you… How do you know each other?"
Kim Dae Chan, who was a second generation executive and the only son of Kim Dae San, the founder of Daesan Group, was set to become the heir. With a connection like that, it was no surprise that the personnel manager was called upon to conduct this special interview.
"I met him in Buenos Aires three years ago for matters regarding Daesan Group."
"Three years ago in Buenos Aires?"
"I'm sure a man of your rank would know."
"Are you referring to the hostage incident?"
"Is that what you call it here?"
"Then what do they call it there?"
"They consider it a terrorist attack."
The personnel manager was startled. That wasn't the answer he expected to a formal question.
"What did you do there?"
Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows. With all that has happened in the last three years, it was hard to remember anything in detail. He might be the interviewee, but this was not something to chat about with a stranger. So he kept it short.
"I resolved an issue."
"What issue? The hostage incident?"
"Yes."
The personnel manager muttered to himself.
"Mr. Guardian?"
While managing a large corporation, setbacks and a number of issues were bound to appear. And if one was influential enough to lead the Korean economy like Daesan Group, those issues would not be restricted to within the country—having an alliance with foreign forces was a necessity.
Ahn Soo Ho giggled.
"That's actually not what my name means."
It was clear that many differences existed between the alphabet and hanja. However, he didn't correct him because he hated his real name. Thanks to the stupefied personnel manager, the interview ended just like that. As soon as he walked out, Kim Dae Chan welcomed him with a big smile on the face.
Seeing Kim Dae Chan accompanied by staff reminded Ahn Soo Ho of his general in the military.
"How did it go?"
"This is a lot of work just to be a villa caretaker… I don't feel like doing this anymore."
"I might be the vice-chairman, but we still have to follow the procedure."
Kim Dae Chan dismissed his staff. The top floor of the head office had restricted access, so it wasn't that crowded, but that meant more eyes were on him.
"How's the old man?
"As good as ever."
"Is he going to remarry?"
"Who'd put up with his horrible personality?"
"Why not? Young women these days are all about the money."
"Don't even bring that up unless you want a cane chucked at you. Oh yeah! My father said he wants to see you. Can you make time?"
"This is why I didn't want to come back to Korea. What does he want to bother me about this time?"
Kim Dae Chan showed a bitter smile. How many people would be able to treat the great Kim Dae San like any old man? Even the mayor of Seoul and the members of the National Assembly treated him with care.
Ahn Soo Ho sighed.
"Fine, Dae Chan. Don't give me that pitiful face."
"You're probably the only person who could see me as pitiful, Soo Ho."
"I don't know. Don't you think people like me make life more interesting? It's not fun to bow your head down all the time."
"That takes skill."
"Maybe you're right. Haha. Does that mean I'm skilled?"
Kim Dae Chan, the only son of the great executive, Kim Dae San, was known to be just as malicious as his father. For that reason, not even his aides had seen him smile so brightly until then.
"Vice-Chairman."
If the chief secretary hadn't jumped in, they would have chatted and laughed all day long. Kim Dae Chan glanced at his watch, smiled, and said, "You're not going anywhere far, right?"
"I'll stay around Seoul today."
"Okay. I'll give my father a call."
Ahn Soo Ho, who saw off the waving Kim Dae Chan and his staff members, ran into a slim and beautiful woman.
"Hello, Mr. Ahn. My name is Oh Joo Kyung."
"Did they force you into this?"
"Pardon?"
Oh Joo Kyung widened her eyes to the random response.
"Did they make you escort me against your will just because you have the lowest rank?"
"Hm, it's true that I'm the youngest in the office, but it wasn't against my will."
"I'm relieved to hear that. Let's go. I don't need an escort, but it'll probably be good for the both of us to quickly get it over with."
They took the elevator down to the first floor. Seeing how it didn't stop a single time from the fortieth floor, it must be an exclusive elevator for private use. Since she was the vice-chairman's secretary, all eyes were fixed on her as soon as she entered the lobby.
"Have a nice day."
"You too."
Ahn Soo Ho strongly declined the company car Oh Joo Kyung offered him and hailed a taxi. As soon as the taxi disappeared and she finished her bow, the executive from the information desk approached.
"Who was that, Deputy Oh?"
"He was the vice-chairman's guest. He'll be joining our team very soon."
"Oh, the one I've heard rumors about?"
"Rumors?"
After the executive looked around for any eavesdroppers, she whispered, "The chairman's love child."
"That's absurd."
"Isn't it true? That's what everyone else thinks."
"Tell them to get their act together if they don't want to be scolded."
The rumor was bound to be misinterpreted.
"He's… not a lovechild."
If that was the case, he couldn't have been so close to the vice-chairman.
The taxi that picked up Ahn Soo Ho from Daesan Group stopped at a charnel house near Seoul. With Korea's changed funeral culture and lack of land, burials were no longer feasible. He didn't buy any flowers. He believed she would rather have a glass of rice wine over any kind of flowers.
"It's been a long time, Queen Grandmother."
Jung Mi Ja
1905. 3. 5. ~ 1989. 5. 1.
Ahn Soo Ho only found out the queen grandmother's real name after she passed away. To be honest, he wasn't interested before then. Who would go around to ask about the neighborhood grandmothers' names? If she lived until past eighty years old, he would say she had a long and fulfilling life. Did that mean she passed away without any regrets? He was not sure about that. He wasn't curious about anything else, but if he could meet her again, he would ask her this one question.
"Why did you save my life, Granny?"
The memories were way too vivid to call dreams, so he wanted to ask her. Why did she sacrifice her life to save his? Thanks to her, he got to live an enjoyable life, but another part of him always felt indebted to her.
"I wish you had a family of your own…"
Then he wouldn't have felt such a heavy burden. However, she had no one else. As Ahn Soo Ho blankly stared at the urn, someone approached him.
"Mr. Ahn?"
Ahn Soo Ho observed the man before him. He looked oriental on the outside, but his pronunciation made it obvious that he had lived abroad.
"Can we talk for a moment?"
Ahn Soo Ho gestured for him to clarify.
"Empire Konzern would very much like to recruit you."
"A broker?"
The man passed him his business card.
"Brian Yoon? I'm sorry, but I've never heard of that name."
"I'm sure you haven't. It hasn't been long since I started. To be honest, they only sent me because I'm of Korean origin."
"Did you do a background check on me?"
"I did."
"Then you must know that what you're asking is impossible."
"But didn't you just sign with Daesan Group?"
"You've been misinformed. It's not a long-term contract. It's just a temporary position for one year."
"Then if I offer you better conditions..."
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho cut Brian off before he could finish.
"That won't happen."
"You're very firm."
"I tend to stick to my word."
He had returned to Korea on a sabbatical trip. It was only a verbal agreement made over a few drinks, but his promise with Kim Dae Chan was important.
"I'll be sure to return with better conditions, Mr. Ahn."
"You're persistent."
After exchanging nods, Ahn Soo Ho glanced at the distancing man before he picked up his phone.
"It's me. Look into Empire Konzern. Yeah. Don't go in too deep, though."
He only said what he wanted to say and then hung up. Then, he looked at the urn one more time.
"I'll remember to bring you rice wine next time. Don't be mad, Granny."
< Protect – Episode 1 – Kim Dae Chan [1] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
3
Seoul seemed like it changed a lot, but it hasn t. As a man who had seen many chaotic cities around the world, Ahn Soo Ho felt that Seoul didn t have any unique characteristics. Seoul wasn t a very attractive tourist attraction. One could say the Han River made up for many of the city s downfalls. It was not common to see such a big river penetrating a capital city. Not even the Seine River, the Rhine River, or the River Thames seemed as big in comparison.
After he left the charnel house, he arrived at an alley in Itaewon. As he pointed out earlier, Seoul was a chaotic city with lots of people everywhere, unless one was in some remote alley. The fact that he missed that scene and felt bitter about it proved that he had gotten a lot older.
Ding-
As soon as he opened the door, a bell rang.
Hello… Huh?
The woman who was ready to serve a customer saw Ahn Soo Ho and opened her eyes widely.
Soo Ho? Soo Ho!
Who?
Someone popped out of the kitchen in response to the loud noise.
Hey!
Hey, man!
Despite the fact that their meeting looked as violent as a dropkick, the two men smiled and embraced each other. The other man also had a healthy frame just like Ahn Soo Ho. The woman wiped her tears before she started clapping.
Sit down.
Hye Jung, let s close for the day.
Okay, fine. Sit down.
Jung Hye Jung flipped the OPEN sign to CLOSE.
Oh yeah! I worked on a new recipe for you!
Do Kyung Ho put on his apron, sat Ahn Joo Ho in front of the table, and started preparing the food. Meanwhile, Jung Hye Jung set up a few bottles of soju and beer. Seeing how they had great teamwork, they were obviously a couple. Ahn Soo Ho just sat there and watched them with a smile.
Delicious sounds could be heard from the boiling pot and the sizzling fry pan. From the smell of it, one would think they were at a five-star restaurant, but it had only been less than three years since Do Kyung Ho got his Korean cooking certificate. Did three years sound like a long time? It wasn t. If one wanted to be treated like a professional cook, one must have at least 10 years under their belt.
Not everyone was a genius.
Is your business doing well?
As soon as Jung Hye Jung sat down with some side dishes, Ahn Soo Ho asked her the most basic question.
It s alright. Oh yeah! Were you the one who talked to Donald?
Yeah.
I knew it.
The reason why they opened the shop near Itaewon was because it would be easier for Ahn Soo Ho to help them out. Even though location didn t matter too much, since foreigners were more trustworthy than Koreans, it was less likely that they had suddenly violated the agreement. Do Kyung Ho and Jung Hye Jung got married seven years ago. The groom was 0 years old, and the bride was 27 years old, which were the ideal ages to get married in Korea.
The problem was that their parents were very against it.
Are you still avoiding your family?
Yes.
Jung Hye Jung had an awkward look on her face.
Luckily, Kyung Ho s parents gave in and forgave them as soon as grandchildren came into the picture. Sure, both of them made an effort, but it was largely due to Ahn Soo Ho s long efforts to convince them. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho started to take care of the queen grandmother s death anniversary, he became the most influential man of the entire town.
Ahn Soo Ho glanced side to side, and then put a white envelope in Jung Hye Jung s hands. Before she could raise her voice, he shook his head telling her not to. Jung Hye Jung knew Do Kyung Ho would tell her to give it back, so she had no choice but to be careful. Ahn Soo Ho used a small voice to whisper,
That s not for you. That s for my niece and nephew. Okay?
Thank you, Soo Ho.
Don t cry, or Kyung Ho will get suspicious.
What do you mean? Will it look like we re having an affair?
Hey! I have higher standards than that.
Jung Hye Jung wiped her tears away and snorted.
I was pretty popular in Gangnam back in the day, you know.
What s the use in talking about the past? You re just a mother now.
The reason why Kyung Ho s parents were against her was because she used to work in the red-light district. Most of them hid their pasts, just as any woman with an unfavorable past would. However, Jung Hye Jung didn t hide any of it. That was how much she loved Do Kyung Ho.
To be honest, Jung Hye Jung was still pretty.
She was probably not lying when she said she was popular back in the day. According to Donald, whenever she went out by herself, a lot of guys asked for her number. If Do Kyung Ho knew that, he would be startled. They say a man s behavior depends on how the woman treats him. Seeing how she made that ill-tempered pig into a sheep, they must be a match made in heaven.
So you are you not visiting them this year?
I don t care if I get cursed at… but I can t stand to watch Kyung Ho get trash dumped on him.
The reason why Jung Hye Jung s parents were against Do Kyung Ho was because he used to be in a violent gang. It was true, though. Kyung Ho didn t try to hide any of it.
You live a difficult life.
What was true love anyway?
Ahn Soo Ho thought these two were living difficult lives. If they had hidden their pasts from each other s parents, they could have been just fine. Was it really that bad to lie out of good will? He felt like it was wise to keep quiet about things other people didn t want to know. Still, being able to sincerely love someone was a very beautiful thing.
Ta-da! This is the recipe I made for you!
Do Kyung Ho enthusiastically presented the food.
This is spicy seafood noodle soup.
Where s the excitement? This isn t just any old spicy seafood noodle soup. I poured my heart into it!
I bet you just wanted to eat it with some drinks.
Haha!
Do Kyung Ho laughed half-heartedly as he glanced over at Jung Hye Jung.
Sit down, you immature child. I ll let it go just this once.
You re so lenient today!
Whatever.
Even though they looked nothing alike, they did have one thing in common.
You both drink too much.
They had amazing tolerances, but the mother of two decided to stay out of it and left the room.
There s no woman like her. Be good to her, Kyung Ho.
I know, you punk. I know she s too good for me.
How are the kids?
The older one goes to kindergarten, and Hye Jung looks after the younger one.
What about Mr. Do?
Don t worry. I m getting along with my father just fine.
Even though they made up because of the grandchildren, that didn t mean they could stop fighting overnight.
Are you not going home either?
I don t know. There s no buffer zone there.
In contrast to the Do family that reconciled for the sake of the grandchildren, there was no room for any flexibility in the Ahn family. After he dropped out of the Naval Academy, he had never had a normal conversation with his father.
Be good to them. Mr. Ahn probably doesn t have much time left.
I don t know. He ll probably live until he s in diapers. He s not the type to pass away easily.
Do Kyung Soo sighed in response to what Ahn Soo Ho said. The Do family may not be very normal, but the Ahn family was much worse.
Why did Mrs. Ahn have to have an affair?
Soo Ho s mother got a divorce when he entered middle school and married another man. Since she remarried only six months after the divorce, there was no question about it. Her neighborhood treated her as if she was a slut. Even though they didn t live in the same neighborhood, it still left his childhood friend with a big trauma.
How are your parents?
Do Kyung Ho giggled at his quiet question.
You sound pretty curious.
I m just asking. So how are they?
My mother s been complaining that her and my father just go around drinking all the time.
It sounds like they re doing well.
Yeah. They might actually live until they re in diapers just like you said.
As soon as it grew quiet, they clinked glasses.
Kya! That s what I m talking about!
A glass of soju and a spoonful of spicy seafood noodle soup was the most perfect combination.
Any hardships these days?
No, not really…
Do Kyung Ho had something to say, but he failed to spit it out and hesitated instead. Ahn Soo Ho, however, knew what his friend was trying to say.
That s enough talking. Cheers!
Whenever they clinked glasses, they were able to forget about all of their worries. After quite a few drinks, Do Kyung Ho found the courage to finish what he was saying.
Thanks, man.
For what?
For everything.
Was he drunk already? It looked like even a crazy pig like Do Kyung Ho became weak after becoming a father and the head of a household. He was no longer the drunkard that drank for three to four days straight.
Thanks, Soo Ho. I owe you one.
Just drink.
*****
Thanks, Soo Ho.
Jung Hye Jung looked after the drunk Do Kyung Ho as she saw off Ahn Soo Ho, who was surprisingly sober.
Hey! I told you not to thank me.
It s not right to forget a person s kindness.
Don t follow me out, okay?
He pushed her back into the shop to stop her from following him out.
Mr. Ahn.
As soon as he turned to the corner of the alley, he was stopped by a high-end sedan and a familiar face. She was one of Kim Dae Chan s secretaries. Her name?
Ms. Oh Joo Kyung?
The vice-chairman sent me here.
Let s go.
He didn t ask how she found him. He knew she wouldn t answer, and sitting in the throne of Korea s business world mustn t have come for free. As soon as the car took off, he saw escort cars in front of him and behind him.
Empire Konzern asked for our cooperation.
Oh Joo Kyung acted like she was his secretary as if she was ordered to do so from above.
And?
They wanted us to send you over.
And how did the vice-chairman react?
He turned them down without any hesitation.
If you re telling me this after he had already turned them down, the brains beneath him must think differently. What conditions did Empire Konzern offer?
She hesitated before opening her mouth.
They offered to increase Daesan Group s import of rare earth elements by five percent.
Wow! They came on strong.
The resource team leader of the business strategy division requested for your background check.
A team leader is trying to change the decision that the vice-chairman has already made?
His actual rank is executive director.
Then the director of the business strategy division…
Yes. It s Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Gil.
Daesan Group had three vice-chairmen. The power structure may seem weird, but they used the system of checks and balances to function in a smooth matter.
Kim Dae Gil—the founder, Kim Dae San s younger brother.
Daesan Group wasn t like a crazy drama where family members fight over the inheritance. From what he remembered, Kim Dae Gil was just as cheerful as Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan. Even though he was known as a player, he has exhibited great performance with his sociability ever since he entered the field.
He can t be eyeing the throne after all this time… What s going on?
Daesan Group s transfer of power has already taken place, and Kim Dae Chan was expected to become the chairman within the next few years. While Ahn Soo Ho thought about it, the car arrived in a residential area of Seoul. The grand residence was in the middle of the most well-known neighborhood of the rich. An elder with a cane could be seen as soon as they passed through the gates.
You punk!
Even though his mouth was scolding, his face was smiling.
You must have gotten a lot of insults in your life to live so long.
You little punk! I m not even eighty yet. What are you talking about?
I guess dying isn t easy these days with how much medicine has advanced.
Haha.
Kim Dae San laughed like crazy in response to Ahn Soo Ho s jokes regarding death. He hasn t laughed like that in a long time.
You crazy punk.
Kim Dae San had known Ahn Soo Ho for longer than Ahn Soo Ho thought.
I wonder what she saw in you.
Ahn Soo Ho wasn t the only one who had been saved by the queen grandmother. He had also been graced by Jung Mi Ja s kindness a long time ago. The young and old strolled shoulder to shoulder through the garden.
I m guessing you just used my promise with Dae Chan as an excuse… Why did you call me here? Is there a problem?
Hm. I guess there is.
What is it?
They stopped at a small gazebo. Kim Dae San sat on the guardrail.
What do you think a businessman needs the most?
Luck?
Even though that was a random answer to a random question, he seemed pleased.
That s right. Luck is the most important thing when it comes to business.
Even if one used big data to market their product, the trend would change day by day, and it had become difficult for one person s authority and responsibility to decide on a company s future when such a wide variety of companies were thriving.
That s what I need right now.
What do you mean by that?
I mean I need your luck.
My luck?
Does he think I m a lucky rabbit s foot or something? Unless he s become senile, he means what he says.
You re too young to make a rotten face like that, you punk. You don t have to do anything in particular.
Then?
One year. Just stay in this country for one year.
Since he was on sabbatical, that wasn t a problem, but he still felt suspicious. Why does it feel like I m being tricked?
Hey! I told you not to make that rotten face.
Let s just be honest, old man.
His name meant water tiger, but people think it meant to protect. That was because when he made up his mind to protect something, he would always see it through. Many white employers he has worked with referred to him as a guardian angel by calling him Mr. Guardian.
What kind of trouble did you get into?
Trouble?
Come on now! You know what I m talking about.
Ahn Soo Ho imitated Kim Dae San s way of speaking and swung his hips back and forth.
I m talking about a premarital pregnancy!
A cane came flying in.
You punk!
< Protect – Episode 2 – Kim Dae Chan [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
4
One might think the chairman of Daesan Group would have fancy French food all the time, but Kim Dae San actually had cheap taste. What appeared on the table was fish cake soup and Japanese sake. It wasn't because he loved Japanese food, but because the food he ate as a child was from Japan before the liberation.
Are you ever going to get married?
Why do you ask? Do you want to set me up?
If you want.
Come on, old man. You only know rich businessmen and politicians. I'm not suited for that kind of suffocating lifestyle. Oh, I'm not talking about you or Dae Chan though. You may be rich, but you have cheap taste.
Ahn Soo Ho picked up a fish cake skewer and laughed.
You boring punk. Okay, fine. What are you going to do for a year?
What do you think? I'm going to have a lot of fun.
That's only fun for a little while.
Only for workaholics like you, old man. I'm a pro at having fun.
Isn't having fun tiring too?
Haha. What are you talking about?
His outspoken remark made the butler flinch, but not Kim Dae San.
Why don't you join me, old man? Shouldn't you be retired by now?
Even though the grandfather's generation deserved to be respected for their devotion and efforts in the miracle on the Han River, they had the Korean chronic disease of not being able to enjoy their retirement. It was true that beautiful people are beautiful even as they leave this world. Since retirement and old age come for everyone like death, it was an inevitable fate.
You don't really think of yourself as the country's king just because people call you the king of Korea's business world, do you?
I can't say that's completely untrue.
I knew it. That's a disease, you know.
Ever since the old man said he needed luck, Ahn Soo Ho saw what was coming. Koreans and Japanese have an overly strong sense of responsibility, and it was a custom or fixed idea that most Koreans fail to realize. Some people might say a strong sense of responsibility was good, but from Ahn Soo Ho's perspective as a man who had lived abroad, foreigners often see strong sense of responsibility as arrogance. That was because a strong sense of responsibility would cause one to stick their nose into everything.
In contrast to Asians who value responsibility, Westerners liked to draw a clear line. Taking responsibility for everything by yourself was simply impossible. The West had a hard time understanding why the East saw the future of a company as an individual's responsibility.
Old man, it's not like you're the king of Korea. You don't have to take responsibility for this country's future. You're just an old man with a lot of money. If you're that worried, make a donation or start a charity. Or why don't you run for president?
Kim Dae San giggled. No one else around him had been so frank with him. They all just said he was right and bowed down to him.
Father, I'm home.
Kim Dae Chan came in and greeted Kim Dae San, and Ahn Soo Ho responded with a wave.
Sit down.
I see you've already had a drink, Father.
Haha. I'd like a drink poured by my son for a change.
The rich liked alcohol, but they tend to avoid it for the sake of their health. The three men sat quietly and drank. Perhaps being in good company and having good alcohol made words unnecessary. As soon as the drunk Kim Dae San was escorted to his bedroom, Kim Dae Chan loosened his tie and sighed.
That old man is still a good drinker. I don't know what to do.
Wow! Are you saying the great Kim Dae Chan can't even handle a few bottles of sake? You must be getting old too.
Hey! I'm forty-five years old, man!
Doesn't real life start at sixty?
That's bullsh*t. Just wait until you're forty. You'll be looking for Viagra.
Good thing I'm still in my thirties.
Time will pass faster than you think.
Kim Dae Chan swapped out the food and drinks with the flick of a finger.
Did you hear from Father?
Hear what? That he needs luck?
Is that all he said?
Yeah.
Ha! He didn't say the most important thing.
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged to his friend's dumbfounded response. After Kim Dae Chan swirled his glass of whisky, he showed a bitter smile and opened his mouth.
You know how unique our country is, right?
After Japan, China, and Russia knocked us down, our country is divided with a dictator on the other side… You could say we have quite the history.
From the outside perspective, Korea isn't the best place for an investment.
Yeah, yeah. Get to the point already. Ahn Soo Ho butted in as soon as it seemed like the conversation was going to drag on.
You cold bastard!
We can't let our personal relationship get in the way of business. So what's your point?
It's become a custom to get rid of one or two large corporations in order to gain popularity every time the government changed.
Oh yeah. The presidential election took place last year. Did they threaten to ruin our old man's business?
We're just staying alert.
You make it sound like it's going to happen. Hm. This isn't something the president can do himself… Is the States involved?
It's possible.
Why?
The question wasn't for Kim Dae San, but for himself.
Why?
Has Daesan Group interfered with the States gain? It has. Since Daesan Group wasn't an American corporation. Daesan Group's gains benefited the Korean economy, which meant they put the American economy at a loss. One could say that it was the truth, but assuming a foreign country's gain meant the local country's loss was a one-dimensional way of thinking. If Daesan Group's stock prices rose, American investors would be happy, so any hidden losses could stay hidden.
Did your lab develop something useful?
Something useful… I can't really say.
Has your company been in good terms with China?
No. We're actually frustrated because of a Chinese corporation.
Then what could it be? You must have gotten on a white man's bad side.
Even if the States looked like the were being stubborn, it has always been thoroughly calculated. If Daesan Group brought them profits, they would do everything they could to protect them and maintain a good relationship.
I'll look into it.
Thanks.
You know I can't give you a discount though, right?
I don't need it.
Deal?
Deal.
The two men smiled and clinked glasses.
Where's the wife and kids?
With my wife's family.
Who were they again? Jinsung Group?
Yeah. You remember.
The Ahn Soo Ho Kim Dae Chan knows didn't give special treatment to rich people. But then again, rich families of Korea were nothing compared to the royal family abroad.
You were always smart.
To know the direct numbers of each country's influential people was a very big deal.
Did Jinsung's side catch on?
I don't think so. It was even hard for us to find out.
If they weren't number one in Korea's business world, they wouldn't already have a traitor on the president's side.
I don't know. If the States is really involved, they probably know that you found out the truth. If not, they'll find out soon.
Will they use an intelligence agency?
Of course. The company has always made good use of economic assassins.
Company was code for the CIA.
If you look at Iran and Central and South America, economic assassins are much more effective than the military if you want to turn the government around. I guarantee there's a spy within your staff, too.
Seriously?
Yeah. Hold on.
He excused himself to answer his vibrating phone.
It's me. Yeah. Yeah. Really? Okay. Yeah, put a stop to it. Okay.
After hanging up, Ahn Soo Ho neither smiled nor frowned and looked at Kim Dae Chan.
I think we're in trouble.
What do you mean?
It looks like Empire Konzern is involved too.
What?
He sighed like Kim Dae Chan did a little earlier.
Apparently, a hedge fund has made their first move. You probably know them too. They're called Prause.
Prause International?
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged, and Kim Dae Chan slapped himself in the cheeks with both hands to sober up.
Sorry, but I have to go.
Don't strain yourself.
Thanks.
Ahn Soo Ho made a toast for Kim Dae Chan as he hurried away.
I'm sure he can handle it.
In contrast to the Ahn family, Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan of the Kim family were not to be underestimated.
*****
The next day, Ahn Soo Ho went to Jejudo.
As the only Korean island with exotic flavor, it has been getting more and more Korean and foreign tourists every year. Someone was waiting for him as soon as he got to the airport.
It was a familiar face that he had seen two times before.
Ms. Oh?
Welcome to Jejudo, Director Ahn.
Director?
Would you like to check?
After looking through the files Oh Joo Kyung handed over, he clicked his tongue.
That old man is very meticulous… Tsk.
Right this way.
Okay, I'm coming.
Ahn Soo Ho followed her to the parking lot as if he had given up. It was the same driver, and he had seen the security team before as well.
This is really excessive for someone like me.
It was the chairman's orders. You're getting a lot of attention these days, Director Ahn.
You sound unhappy about that, Ms. Oh.
You can call me by my name or position from now on.
I can't do that. I'll be out of here in a year.
Is that so? Then please call me whatever you like.
When he said about being out of here in a year, Oh Joo Kyung made a very peculiar face. Was she doubting him? Well, it didn't really matter if she believed him or not.
Would you like to go to your residence?
Sure.
Daesan Group had built pensions and resorts all of over the country for their employees, but it expanded so much that it became its own operation division. Daesan Group's hotel franchise opened seven branches in Korea, three braches in Japan, and two branches in China, with a total of 35 branches all over the world. That meant the Daesan brand could be found in almost every tourist destination.
The Daesan Hotel Resort in Jejudo had the biggest facilities, and therefore had many guests as well. But that didn't mean it crowded like a flea market. The recreational facilities were for stress relief, not for getting pushed around by mobs of people. Beside the hotel resort was a vacation home just for the chairman's family.
He's just swimming in money, isn't he?
In contrast to the unique and castle-like exterior, the interior was very practical. Wasn't this more like a banquet hall? Well, they did say they hold parties from time to time.
Please don't mind me and tend to your own matters.
But the chairman requested that I…
So a grown woman is going to follow a man everywhere he goes? Do you like me, Ms. Oh?
Pardon?
Oh Joo Kyung was taken aback by the random remark.
Do you like me?
Well…
Has it been a day since they've met? It was too short of a time to discuss such feelings. And above all, as an employee of the company, she didn't have the courage to turn down her superior.
It's a simple question. What are you thinking about?
I… I do.
Did everyone hear that? Ms. Oh likes me.
The housekeeper and employees were taken aback by Ahn Soo Ho's ridiculous announcement. Oh Joo Kyung found out that he was teasing her only after she saw his grinning lips.
She took a deep breath.
I can leave you alone as long as I'm able to contact you.
Great! Is there anything else I should know, my beloved Ms. Oh?
Director! Oh, I apologize.
Oh Joo Kyung yelled, and then immediately apologized.
I must have crossed the line with my joke. I'm sorry.
That's alright. There will be a welcoming ceremony tomorrow afternoon.
She accepted Ahn Soo Ho's quick apology and continued to speak with a calm face.
A welcoming ceremony? For me?
Yes.
Cancel it.
But whenever an executive comes down…
Ugh, that's such an eyesore. Don't you think we should stop these customs that are only meant for the people on top? You must all be tired. It looks like you even cleaned this place extra well because of me.
He rubbed the window with his index finger. There wasn't a single trace of dust just as he expected.
I'm not your superior or a guest you have to serve. I'm just an employee of Daesan Group. So please don't make this tiring.
His self introduction and expression of his stance ended there. Even if they continued to bow down to him, it was no longer Ahn Soo Ho's responsibility. As soon as he was left alone, he skipped unpacking his bags and went out onto the terrace. Jejudo was in Korea, but it didn't look like it. Ahn Soo Ho noticed his vibrating phone and answered it.
What is it?
The kiosk is ready. What's the budget?
Start with five million.
Is that in won?
In US dollars.
Great!
The call ended there, and the most urgent matters were wrapped up.
Okay, then.
It's time for an eating adventure.
The saying that eating was the most important thing was an eternal truth.
< Protect – Episode 3 – Kim Dae Chan [3] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
5
Jejudo wasn't a small island.
Assuming one was following the traffic rules, it would take at least two hours to get from one side of the island to the other. Daemado wasn't a small island, either. Most people thought it was all useless land since it was so mountainous, but no land was ever useless. Besides the time when Russia sold Alaska for dirt cheap, the international society did all sorts of things to try to get one more inch of land.
Ahn Soo Ho only went to Daemado because someone even sent a helicopter to pick him up.
"Shiba!"
It may sound like a curse word, but it was actually a name. Shiba Yaos smirked.
"Didn't you say my name sounds like a curse word in Korean?"
"No."
"It does, doesn't it?"
Ahn Soo Ho answered confidently, but he didn't believe him. Daemado was full of mountains and beaches, making it very scenic, but it wasn't very suitable for young people with ambition. Even though Yaos' family, the Shiba family, was community leaders of Daemado, they were weak compared to those of the mainland. But that didn't stop him from winning the general election nine years ago when he was only 32 years old.
"What's this about?"
"I heard you signed a contract with Daesan Group."
"I've been bothered by everyone on this so-called vacation. But why do you ask? Is this a white man's doing?"
"The States isn't the only country involved with Daesan Group. Japan is in on it too."
The CIA had been keeping up with what Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan had been doing. Since it was uncomfortable to contact him, they were using Japan to keep an eye on them. Shiba Yaos was simply unlucky.
"If China gets involved too, things will get really complicated… How involved is Japan?"
"The States promised to support our diplomatic relations."
"What? Is this about Dokdo and comfort women problem?"
"That wouldn't be bad, either…"
"A revision of the peace constitution?"
Yaos shrugged his shoulders.
"Japan and the States will always be alliances as long as it's against China and Russia."
"What do you get out of it? Chief Cabinet Secretary? Or Minister of Foreign Affairs?"
"It's a little too early for me to become a minister."
"Then it must be the Chief Cabinet Secretary."
Instead of opening his mouth, he just smiled.
"Chief Cabinet Secretary in your early forties… You might become the prime minister by fifty at this rate."
"That'd be nice, but you never know."
Japan was a strange country that despised change.
Even though they liked sincerity and diligence, they didn't like innovation. The Japanese DNA, which pursued stability by nature, distrusted the thinking processes of the outside world. The Japanese strongly believed that the ones born and raised in Japan were the best. People often call that the artisan spirit, but Ahn Soo Ho thought they just lacked flexibility.
"As you already know, I'm not a patriot."
"I know."
"But that doesn't mean I'm a traitor either."
Even though it would be sad if Daesan Group went down, associating that with Korea's future was a dangerous way of thinking. Despite liking Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan as people, he couldn't live their lives for them.
"Shiba."
Yaos gulped in response to Ahn Soo Ho's grave tone. Even though he was able to disguise his smiling face, he couldn't put off his nervousness.
"Whether this is about economical logic or something else, I have no interest in getting involved in your struggle for rights."
Because that matter had nothing to do with him.
"But remember one thing, Shiba."
Yaos tensed up to the sound of his name.
"Don't cross my line."
******
His trip to Daemado interfered with his initial plans to go on an eating adventure.
Jejudo at night showed off a different vibe from the day, and the quiet country roads outside of the city center was filled with complete darkness. One could call it two faces of Jejudo. The underdeveloped parts didn't look comforting, but rather frightening. If one watched 'Korean Ghost Stories', picking up a hitchhiker in Jejudo at night was simply a stupid thing to do.
"Because they're ghosts from the underworld. Boo!"
Emily and Rachel were at a loss for words.
"That's ridiculous."
Ahn Soo Ho smacked his lips at the lukewarm response as he drove in the driver's seat. No matter how long he has lived abroad, he was still Korean by nature. The night drive was quite pleasant, and finding two lost sheep in the middle of the roads brought him enjoyment. Emily and Rachel were Australian high school students who were visiting Korea during their vacation..
Two underage girls traveling on their own in foreign countries might sound fine in other people's perspective, but that wasn't true at all. Emily's uncle ran an orchard on Jejudo, but it was still wrong for two young girls to go around late at night. Even though Korea was relatively safe, wandering around remote alleyways and entering quiet forest trails would simply be asking for a crime to happen.
"Anyway, thank you, Soo Ho."
"If that's hard to pronounce, you can call me Jason."
"Your English is great, Jason."
"I'm fluent in English, French, and German. Just like Jason Bourne."
"Wow! Are you bragging?"
"I can't help being so great."
The two high school girls enjoyed his non-Korean response.
"Here we are."
The grim face of a middle-aged white man could be seen in front of them. His long beard made him look even rougher. However, his expression turned into a smile as soon as he looked toward Ahn Soo Ho.
"I can't thank you enough."
"Don't worry about it. It was no problem."
He was surprised by the white man's fluent Korean.
"You seem surprised."
"I didn't expect you to be so fluent. You must have lived here for a while."
"It's been over twenty years."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded. If he has been in Korea for over twenty years, he must be more unfamiliar with English instead. David Cox. His Korean name was Lee Chul. He was naturalized in Korea because of a woman. His wife, who was scolding the two troublemakers, looked like she was quite popular among men when she was younger.
"I'll be going now."
"Just like that? Why don't you stay for dinner?"
He was definitely different from a Korean. Ahn Soo Ho didn't decline his offer. As soon as Emily and Rachel went inside with drooped shoulders, Lee Mi Hyun expressed her gratitude.
"I'm sorry for the trouble they caused you. My name is Lee Mi Hyun."
"I'm Ahn Soo Ho. And it was no trouble at all. They actually saved me from a very lonely drive home."
"You don't look like you live in Jejudo."
"I'm here on a business trip vacation."
Seeing how Lee Mi Hyun took a census as soon as they met, she was undoubtedly a Korean. The house on the orchard was more spacious than it seemed. The living room window was connected to a well-decorated terrace where a barbecue grill, cooking utensils, and ingredients wee set up.
Ahn Soo Ho quickly started to help.
"You're our guest…"
"This is the least I can do for a free meal. Please let me help."
Lee Mi Hyun didn't seem to hate it, and Lee Chul just smiled brightly. They must have liked his initiative. They started eating as soon as Emily and Rachel arrived after washing up and getting changed. He had no idea that he would enjoy a Western barbecue in Jejudo, so he felt lucky and fascinated.
They used a combination of Korean and English, and had a great time.
People might think they were old friends, but they only met for the first time today. That was what made it that much more incredible. It had been like that since he was little. He was able to see through people whom no one else could read. He would just see it. He could see what they were thinking, how they felt, and how they would respond.
"What kind of work do you do?"
"Oh, didn't I tell you?"
Toward the end of the meal, he became friends with Lee Chul, and Emily and Rachel called him by his name. Besides Lee Mi Hyun, who kept her guard up, no one else felt suspicious of him.
"I work at Daesan Hotel Resort."
"Wow! You're an elite!"
"No, I'm not. I'm just a villa caretaker. Oh, Emily and Rachel. You two should come visit before I go back."
"What about me?"
"You and your wife are always welcome."
"Wow! Do you mean that?"
"Do I look like the type to say empty words?"
"No, of course not."
The tipsy Lee Chul laughed loudly to everything he said. There was usually a special connection among middle-aged men. While Ahn Soo Ho was enjoying dessert and tea time, he felt his phone vibrating. He excused himself and answered it in a quiet corner.
"It's me."
"The winning bid is twelve million dollars. Are we doing it?"
"Pay via bank transfer, and don't leave any records this time."
"Deputy Director Eaton was looking for you."
Jeremy Eaton O'Hare was an influential man leading the CIA.
"Why?"
"Things have gotten really complicated after Empire Konzern. Africa's side is looking suspicious, and the embargo is delaying the announcement regarding the many people that have been kidnapped. Sealy and Delta have been dispatched, but I heard they might have failed. Anyway, it's complicated."
"It looks like only the brokers will strike it rich."
"I don't know. I heard the catch is so big that all the brokers are cautious about gulping the whole thing down."
Powerful nations like England and France preferred to use external contractors for delicate matters. The reason was because they could pass on the responsibility to someone else as long as they paid well enough. The Pentagon and the CIA, for instance, paid astronomical amounts of money to countless external contractors and brokers.
"Use the Deep Breath guys."
"Henry won't like that."
"I don't care. Just bring me what I want by noon tomorrow even if it means you have to sweet-talk a bunch of the Chinese."
"Yeah, I got it."
After he ended his call, Ahn Soo Ho said farewell to Lee Chul and his family. Was it possible to become like family in just a few hours? He believed that all relationships depend on how much effort one put into it. There were people who were just uncomfortable to be with even after 10 or 20 years, and there were also people who would become part of the family after just a few hours.
When Ahn Soo Ho returned to his residence, he was greeted by someone he didn't really want to see. To him, he was someone who would make him feel uncomfortable even after 10 or 20 years later. He was his Naval Academy classmate who caused Ahn Soo Ho to drop out.
"Lee Kyung Joon?"
"Long time no see, Ahn Soo Ho."
"Is it appropriate for us to be this friendly with each other?"
He noticed a lieutenant colonel badge on his naval uniform. Lieutenant Colonel at 37 years old? He was promoted very early. Lee Kyung Joon didn't seem happy about the poor treatment as if he didn't want to come either. He got straight to the point.
"I want you to back out of Daesan Group. I think you've misunderstood. We're not trying to bring Daesan down. We're just trying to eradicate corruption and restore a healthy corporate culture."
"I don't know which part to laugh at."
He laughed due to the absurdity.
"Soo Ho. Haven't you experienced how scary real power can be?"
"Are you talking about when I got kicked out of school? Yeah, I have."
Everyone thought Ahn Soo Ho dropped out, but the truth was, he was kicked out. After that day, he didn't think he could ever become a patriot.
"Piss of while your legs are still intact."
"Ahn Soo Ho!"
"Security!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho called security, Lee Kyung Joon backed off with a mixed expression on his face, but he didn't stop his nonsense.
"You've always been too reckless."
"I don't want to see you ever again."
Lee Kyoong Jun left after that, but the unpleasant feeling lingered for quite a while. After blankly staring out the window, Ahn Soo Ho suddenly took out his phone.
"Dae Chan. It's me."
"I heard Lee Kyung Joo went to find you."
"Was it their doing?"
"Yeah."
Lee of Jeonju.
Even though Korea became a country after the fall of Joseon and the Japanese colonial era, the elite class that ruled the society still served the clans that descended from the days of aristocrats. Even though there were many collateral lines of Lee, they believed they were the only true successors of the name. They dwelled on past glory without anyone knowing.
"The president is of that clan, right? This is getting interesting."
"No, it's not. It's getting annoying."
Ahn Soo Ho just smiled. Actually, he might have thought he was smiling, but other people would have been startled by his twitching lips and sharply raised eyes.
"I'm going to rewrite the contract, Dae Chan."
"What?"
He's going to relieve his sh*tty mood and repay an old debt all in one go.
"You're not having any fun, are you? I'll make it fun for you."
But, it would surely have the opposite effect on someone else.
< Protect – Episode 4 – Kim Dae Chan [4] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
6
Kim Dae Chan's body boiled up at Ahn Soo Ho's request to rewrite the contract and caused him to fly down to Jejudo using an inspection as an excuse. The Jejudo affiliates of Daesan Group stiffened up upon the vice-chairman's arrival.
"That was really quick, Dae Chan."
"I have to stamp the contract as soon as possible so you won't go back on your word."
"Don't you trust me?"
"It's not that, tsk. I'm sorry. I haven't been in the right mind these days."
Kim Dae Chan, who was sitting on the sofa, leaned his head back.
"I keep getting anxious."
"What about the old man?"
"He's not worried at all."
"Then it must be okay."
If a man like Kim Dae San was relaxed, that meant things were okay at the moment. In comparison to his father, not only was Kim Dae Chan lacking in experience, but he also needed to adapt the winning attitude hidden beneath his father's cold rationality.
Kim Dae San was confident that no external threats could bring him down, and above all, Daesan Group's status as number one in the business world was strong enough to sway the public opinion.
With the staff, subcontractors, and their families put together, Daesan Group's family was comprised of five million people. In Korea, almost all business men were somewhat connected to Daesan Group. When people called Korea "Daesan Empire", there was actually some truth to it.
"I doubt they're trying to destroy Daesan. It's not realistic.".
"That's true… But I heard the National Tax Service already wants to conduct a tax investigation."
"That'll probably just end with a small fine. The Financial Supervisory Service is what we need to worry about. Once they start looking for slush funds and look through your overseas funds, your stock prices will plummet. It'll probably affect the patent litigation too."
"Because of that, our legal department is hectic these days."
Even though a major corporation like Daesan Group was used to dealing with all sorts of lawsuits, they were currently on a fierce battlefield.
"I'm hungry."
Kim Dae Chan, who leaned his head back, said something completely irrelevant.
"Me too."
Ahn Soo Ho, who played along, wasn't very normal either.
"Should we eat something?"
"Where should we go?"
"I have a good place in mind."
The security team leader wasn't sure about Kim Dae Chan and Ahn Soo Ho heading out on their own, so they agreed to go with two security guards. It might sound unbelievable, but the team leader seemed to trust Ahn Soo Ho. The two security guards in their everyday outfits looked like any old tourists. Ahn Soo Ho scanned them with an unsatisfied expression.
"What is this? Do you consider looks when you hire security guards too?"
They were tall and good-lookin, and they could almost be mistaken for models. In any case, the four of them got into one car. With a director of Daesan Group in the driver's seat, the vice-chairman in shotgun, and the two security guards in the comfy back seats, it was a sight hard to imagine. As one would predict, the security guards were restless.
"We… we're…"
"Just get in."
After Ahn Soo Ho dominated the good-looking guys' defiance, he started the car.
"Where are we going?"
"Wherever this car takes us."
"What? I thought you had somewhere in mind."
"That place is only open for dinner."
Kim Dae Chan smirked at his watch, which indicated that it was only ten in the morning. That meant he wanted to be together until dinner time. For the vice-chairman who spent every minute wisely, hanging out was catastrophic.
"Chief Kim grits his teeth every time he sees you, you know."
"Why?"
"Because you ruin schedules."
"Really? Haha. I wish I could have seen that old maid's contorted face. Too bad."
The vice-chairman's chief of secretary, Kim Jung In, was a capable woman, and people were predicting that she would join the board of directors when Kim Dae Chan became the chairman. Since she valued time very much, she hated Ahn Soo Ho, who did whatever he wanted.
"Let's eat that."
The car stopped in front of a kiosk on the side of the road. They didn't even have time to get out of the car because they someone had already come to the window as soon as they rolled it down.
"How many?"
"Four, please."
The grandmother spoke informally with a distinct dialect.
"Have a good day."
"You too."
After exchanging blessings, the car took off. Kim Dae Chan took turns glancing at Ahn Soo Ho and the object in his hands with a confused face.
"What's this?"
"Can't you see? It's fruit juice."
"I can see that. But why did you buy food like this?"
"Haha! You're such a newbie! Street food is the most delicious food there is."
He cut off the grumbling Kim Dae Chan and lectured him.
"Let me tell you about this fruit juice."
The frozen juice made with Jejudo's oranges was a staple in any traveler's itinerary. Actually, it was delicious for just about anyone.
"Wow! Wind power generators! How?"
Kim Dae Chan, who was at awe at the dozen wind power generators, received a pitiful look and a head shake from Ahn Soo Ho.
"Your company made those."
"What? Really?"
"Yeah."
The vice-chairman couldn't really know every business that their group was managing. Ahn Soo Ho stopped the car in the middle of the wilderness. There were no high-rise buildings. The house with a blue, orange, and green rooftop was no higher than three stories high. It was not the most beautiful view in the world, but it had the power of giving the viewers comfort.
"This is nice."
Even though enjoying the ocean winds with three other men was not his preferred activity of choice, Kim Dae Chan was just happy to have escaped his cutthroat work life. The pressure he has to bear as someone who must take responsibility for the business his father established and the countless families under it was unimaginable for most.
Rich people didn't have as much freedom as people thought. As the head of a household and a company, as well as the leader of Korea's economy, Kim Dae Chan was always full of worries. Was he happy? He probably was. But his standard of happiness was at a whole different level. At times, he dreamed of abandoning everything, but that was all in his imagination.
"But wouldn't it be okay for just a day?"
'If it was me, I wouldn't have been able to do it.'
"Let's go!"
Kim Dae Chan couldn't help but laugh at Ahn Soo Ho who was indifferent to the security guards and the group's vice-chairman. The best escapes would be with people one mashed well. The son had a cheap taste just like his father. The way he snatched other people's kimbap looked all too natural. The two security guards, however, looked blank. Seeing the vice-chairman of Daesan Group eating 3000 won kimbap on the streets made them very confused.
"Where are we going next?"
"Since we had lunch, let's get some coffee. What was it called again? Sunrise Peak. Have you been there before, Dae Chan?"
"No."
"What's the point in making lots of money? You should go on more vacations with your wife and kids."
"We've been to Europe a lot."
"Yeah right! I bet you were just there for business."
"Hm, I can't say that's not true."
He did go abroad with his family quite often. The problem was that it was mainly for business. And Kim Dae Chan was well aware that such visits didn't count as a real vacation.
Jejudo Sunrise Peak
It was a legendary scenic spot that every tourist must visit when they go to Jejudo. Maybe that was why it was so crowded. Statistics said over 13 million tourists visited Jejudo last year, so the destinations have already been predetermined. After Ahn Soo Ho sipped his iced coffee and looked around, he clicked his tongue.
"I don't think Jejudo has as many rocks, wind, and women as they say. Well, I guess there are a lot of rocks and wind, but as for women… What do you think? You probably see beautiful women everywhere you go."
"Watch your mouth. I'm married."
"Don't rich people sleep around like they do in movies and dramas?"
"Those damn movies and dramas. That's not true, but you probably don't believe me. Where the hell do the writers get these ideas? I've never met another rich person with secrets behind their birth."
"The viewers love it, though."
He had heard about affairs from time to time, but they were nothing in comparison to the stories in movies. Most of the Asians roaming about in Jejudo were Chinese. The Chinese were imitating what Japan did in Europe and the States during the rapid growth period. The funny thing was that Korea thought China was more disgraceful than Japan.
"When it comes to group tours, Korean men and women are horrible too."
One should never point a foul finger, but when it does occur, people tend to look at their own side with great bias. After Ahn Soo Ho stirred his ice around in his empty plastic cup, he talked to the security guard, who still had his guard up.
"How old are you?"
"I'm 29 years old?"
"That's a great age. Do you have a girlfriend?"
"No."
His response was a slightly delayed. Ahn Soo Ho smiled brightly and looked at the other security guard.
"What about you?"
"I'm 28 years old… and I don't have a girlfriend."
"Haha."
He laughed loudly.
"Don't misunderstand. I wasn't making fun of you."
"Yeah right. You were."
Kim Dae Chan, who was also stirring his ice around in his plastic cup, jumped into the conversation.
"I think you're the one misunderstanding. These two aren't single because they can't find anyone. My security guards aren't allowed to date."
"No, I'm not. That's total bullsh*t. What kind of rule is that? Do you want them to die single?"
"It's a safety regulation."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho got angry at the absurd regulation, the security guard explained further.
"If I do date someone, I have to report it just in case."
"Hm. Just in case of a honey trap?"
"Yes. It has happened before."
He wasn't wrong. If they can't get to the target directly, the next ones to approach would be the security guards.
"Dae Chan, do you trust these two?"
"With my life."
"That must mean you're really picky when you hire them."
"Yeah."
The security team leader stood closest to the vice-chairman, and they conducted thorough interviews in hiring the other security guards. Frankly speaking, they were loyal to Kim Dae Chan, not the group. Along with the secretary's office, the security service had to be a trustworthy army.
"From this point forward, let everything I say enter one ear and exit through the other."
After chewing on the remaining ice, Ahn Soo Ho threw his empty cup into the garbage can. Kim Dae Chan also returned to his serious self.
"Did you find anything?"
"It's pretty expensive, though. Are you okay with that?"
"I don't care about money. Tell me."
12 million US dollars would be 15 billion won. With the brokerage rate and fees, it would be over 20 billion won. No matter how much money Daesan Group had, 20 billion won was still a lot of money.
"You established a corporation in Venezuela three years ago, right?"
"Venezuela? Yeah, we did. We established a corporation in almost every South American country back then."
Three years ago, Daesan Group announced a South American investment plan, and with the cooperation of many leaders, they proceeded with their projects. At that time, however, the hostage incident took place. The gang, Charate, which dominated Buenos Aires, the capital of Argentina, kidnapped Daesan Group's inspectors and asked for money in return for their safety.
"Is the States involved?"
"I considered that possibility too. No matter how strong that gang was, it mustn't have been easy to kidnap inspectors surrounded by security guards. There must have been an insider."
"That must mean Aragon knew about it from the beginning."
"Aragon? You're right. They must have known."
Aragon, which was a paramilitary group that dominated South America, was in charge of guarding the group's inspectors as a multinational company based in the States.
"The CIA probably led the kidnapping. They were probably black ops who had formally denied any connections with it."
"Why would the CIA do all of that?"
"Why? The reason is important. Take a deep breath and listen to me carefully."
The States' South America strategy was simple—torment them or let them fight among themselves. They made sure to give them enough hope while making sure they would never become an advanced country. The wider the gap between the rich and poor, the better. They instigated crimes such as drug trade, prostitution, human trafficking, and the sale of weapons and human organs while protecting the American corporation's economic predators.
"The States probably didn't like Daesan Group's investment plan."
Kim Dae Chan sighed deeply. He remembered being advised by the Korean government to defer any investments on economically unstable countries.
"From what I remember… the media labor union sh*t on them for draining national wealth."
Even though the hostage incident was resolved without any sacrifices, Daesan Group was met with a headwind by the media.
"How did you resolve something that the CIA was involved in?"
"It's a company secret… so I can't tell you."
"Then why did you ask about Venezuela?"
"When you go back to Seoul, you should report the person in charge of South America."
"Why?"
"He's a spy."
"Of the CIA?"
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.
"No, Russia."
"Oh my god!"
"Do you see what's going on here?"
"Sorry, but I have to go!"
Their enjoyable time ended there. Ahn Soo Ho, who watched Kim Dae Chan vanish with his security guards, frowned at what came to mind.
"Damn it!"
How was he supposed to get back?
< Protect – Episode 5- Park Ok Nam [1] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
7
Ahn Soo Ho didn't come down to Jejudo only for its fame as a popular tourist destination in Korea.
Eunhye Snacks.
One may ask why there was a snack shop in a tourist destination, but not all businesses in Jejudo were for the tourists alone. In contrast to the visitors, the residents live their everyday lives on the island. The beautiful sunset upon the ocean unfazed who lives here. Being moved by its magnificence of the view vanishes once they get used to it.
Ding-
As soon as the door opened, the wind made the bell rang harder.
"Hello. How many?"
The lady who started her formal greeting stopped midway.
"Hey."
Ahn Soo Ho wondered what sort of expression he's making.
"Mom."
They both had a lot they wanted to say to each other, but it had been over 20 years since they last spoke. The mother he remembered was full of energy, so why does she look so old in front of him now? Time is cruel. Kyung Ho knew he would hate her before he even went there. But he had never hated the woman by the name of Park Ok Nam for a single second.
Why? Because he understood.
"Father crossed the line."
When he died and came back to life with the queen grandmother's help, his father blamed his mom for it all. Since arranged marriages were common back then, they were never affectionate with each other, to begin with. If anyone's at fault for his parents' divorce, it would be his foolish behavior. The people in their neighborhood called her a slut.
"Koreans are so nosy…" Why were they so interested in other families' affairs? If one crossed the line, it would harm them.
"How have you been?"
"Good. What about you, Mom?"
"I've been good too."
His mom sacrificed her custody of him because of his father's threats. He felt sad even though it wasn't because she didn't love him. It's because a child without a mother is much more noticeable than a child without a father.
"Sob."
"Why are you crying? Mom, I didn't come here to talk about the past. People will think I'm a loan shark that came here to collect."
"Who are you? What are you doing in our store?"
A girl in a school uniform glared at Ahn Soo Ho with a mop in her hand. She had a few friends with brooms and dustpans in their hands. She felt her forehead with her hand. Why does he have a sad feeling about this?
"Hey, come on. Calm down."
"Who are you?"
"Mom?"
"Mom?"
If Ahn Soo Ho called for his mom because he wanted help while the confused girl wearing a school uniform called for her mom. Park Ok Nam, who was in the center of it all, tore up. The other female students backed off thinking it was none of their business.
"Did you call her mom?"
Ahn Soo Ho realized something when he heard that. The little sister he only knew through papers reminds him of when Mrs. Park was younger.
"Did you call her mom?"
It surprised Lee So Hye for a different reason. She remembered a photo hidden in her mom's wallet.
"Ahn Soo Ho?"
"Hey! How dare you call your older brother by his name? Were you always this cheeky?"
"Oh, I'm sorry."
She put down her mom and bowed to apologize.
"Come here and comfort your mother, little sis."
"Mom, why are you crying?"
She went to Mrs. Park and comforted her. Whether it's a man or a woman, that one drop of tear weighed a great amount of power. Even though it's awkward, it got rid of the cold vibe and made the other person curious. As the girl observed her older brother whom she had never met before, she proclaimed an explicit statement.
"We have no money!"
It was obvious she was attacking him with her gaze.
"Wait, are you calling me the creditor? At least debtors can stand dignified."
This is not a great start.
"I'm not here to collect anything…"
"You're not?"
"No."
"Oh yeah? I recorded that." Lee So Hye took out her phone from under the table and cheered. "I recorded it, so you better not go back on your word!"
"It's illegal to record without the other person's consent, little one."
"I don't care. What do you want? Agh!"
She crouched down after getting hit over the back of his head by Mrs. Park.
"Don't treat your big brother that way."
"Agh! That's hurt!"
"I don't care. Did you have dinner?"
"Ugh."
As she pulled Lee So Hye's cheeks, she looked back at Ahn Soo Ho. It was no longer awkward with the son she hadn't seen in a long time. Ahn Soo Ho just smiled.
"No, I'm hungry."
"Wait here. You girls wait too."
The female students in the corner sat down in response to what Mrs. Park said posthaste.
"Are you really So Hye's big brother?"
"I know, right? She never had such a tall brother."
"Hey! Your surnames are different!"
"What is this? Is there a secret behind your births? Oh, my god!"
Damn it! He had a secret behind his birth when not even rich people had those in real life.
"It's nice to meet you. I'm Ahn Soo Ho."
"His voice is so deep! He's a real grownup."
"Tall guys are so good-looking! You're so tall!"
"He is! Forget all the guys under 180 centimeters!"
It was madness.
"Be quiet! Do you want free food or not?"
The female students quieted down in response to Lee So Hye's authoritative voice. Ahn Soo Ho gave her a thumbs up without even realizing it. That was the best threat one could make in a capitalist society.
"Capitalism for the win!"
Nothing is impossible when you have money. Lee So Hye, who made the uniformed sisters quiet down, went right into a census.
"How old are you?"
"3 this year."
"Wow! You look young for your age."
"I thought you were in your twenties.
The female students noticed their financial backer's glare and quieted down again.
"Are you married?"
"No."
"Then are you divorced?"
"I've never been married."
Lee So Hye rested her chin and asked the last and most important question. Just like the discussion of Hamlet's life and death, she thought every other question was meaningless in comparison.
"What's your salary?"
"Hm, in the one hundred millions?"
"Soo Ho..."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at the way Lee So Hye rolled her tongue.
"What a cheeky little sister."
But he's not sad about it.
******
Ahn Soo Ho had known Mrs. Park Ok Nam moved to Jejudo after her remarriage for quite some time. The reason isn't anything special. He found her while he looked into what could become his weakness. It's true. A family was something that could become a person's biggest weakness. He had to bribe Lee So Hye and her friends to get away from them to finish talking with his mom.
"Aw, you must have no luck with men. Are you Mrs. Park because you're unlucky?"
She laughed out of absurdity in response to his joke.
"I can't change my fate."
His mom's new husband was a good person. That was probably why she could rely on him even though she had a lot of painful baggage. But like how too much affection is bad between neighbors, great people had a clear flaw. They can't turn people down. In the end, he was unable to refuse his relative's request and got himself into trouble.
"How much is it?"
"Why? Are you going to pay it off for me?"
Mrs. Park became daring after having a glass of soju for old time's sake.
"How much is it?"
"Three hundred million won."
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone and called Oh Joo Kyung.
"Ms. Oh, you know where I am now, right? Then bring me five hundred million won in cash. Yes. Oh, the welcoming ceremony? Hm, okay. You have yourself a deal."
As soon as he hung up, his mom urged him with a sobered face.
"What did you do? Are you a loan shark?"
"A loan shark? What do you take me for? You know you can't deposit the cash right away, right?"
"Yeah, I know. What on earth are you doing these days?"She didn't forget to ask her hearts out while answering each question well.
Meanwhile, the store closed early, and a knock came from the locked door. Oh Joo Kyung came in as soon as Ahn Soo Ho unlocked the door. She nodded at him and bowed down to his mother.
"The five hundred million won is in fifty thousand won bills."
"You didn't get it from the bank, did you?"
"No."
"Good."
Ahn Soo Ho gave the bag to Mrs. Park.
"Here! This is your birthday present for the last twenty years I missed."
She stumbled while receiving the bag. Five hundred million won in cash was heavier than she expected.
"Oh yeah! And just in case you misunderstand…"
Ahn Soo Ho signaled Oh Joo Kyung with a nod to pull out a business card from her handbag and hand it over to Mrs. Park. It was the card Daesan Group made for him.
"Director of Daesan Group? You?"
"I'll be back tomorrow."
"What? Okay…"
What mother wouldn't feel shocked after knowing the son whom she hadn't seen for over 20 years gave her five hundred million won in cash? He loved his mom, but he neglected her during her hardship. Even though he could have lectured her about her new husband's foolish behavior, he remained a spectator. A high-end sedan, a driver, and a few bodyguards line up before him as soon as he got out of the store. Ahn Soo Ho entered through the door the driver opened for him and sat in the back seat.
His mom still had a twinge of doubt in her eyes.
"Go inside, Mom. Tell So Hye I said sorry for leaving without saying goodbye."
"You must be busy. Get going. Are you really coming tomorrow?"
"Yeah. I'll drop by in the afternoon."
She stared until the car left and was no longer visible. She sighed.
***
"I guess I have to attend the bothersome welcoming ceremony since I received the five hundred million won."
"It may be bothersome for you, but it's an opportunity for me."
Oh Joo Kyung and Ahn Soo Ho showed faces of joy and sorrow.
"Why didn't you go through the bank? Then you wouldn't have had to contact me."
"Have you played a real-time strategy game before?"
Ahn Soo Ho said something unrelated in response to Oh Joo Kyung's question.
"Yes, I have."
"Oh!"
"Was that unexpected?"
"Yeah. You look like the type to look through fashion magazines."
She had such an outstanding beauty and figure for a secretary.
"Anyway, in real-time strategy games, sometimes you can see your opponent's weakness. What do you do when that happens?"
"I attack it."
"Right? That's what most people do."
"But what does that have to do with my question?"
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his beard that grew out within half a day.
"Family is a weakness for just about anyone."
"Yes, that's true."
"So we… Hm, 'we' sounded weird. So on this side, there's one unspoken rule. Do you know what that is?"
"To not mess with anyone's family?"
"Yeah. I know it sounds corny, but that's the rule."
Not even the most reckless psychos messed with family. However, since the world is overflowing with crazy people, someone could sacrifice family for another person's motive even today.
"Are you thinking someone messed with your family?"
"No, there's no way."
"Then?"
"It's not my family they messed with." He hadn't thought about Mrs. Park's new husband as his family even once. It's a shame his parents got divorced. However, that didn't mean he had to treat Mrs. Park and her new husband as his parents. "But the problem is…"
Could it be a coincidence?
"That man's surname is Lee too."
< Protect – Episode 6 – Park Ok Nam [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
8
When Ahn Soo Ho looked into it, he realized how unfortunate his mom's life was. The men she met after divorcing his father were sweet at first, but they turned out to be nothing but loud yet empty vessels.
"Lee Hyo Geun."
He may have been a "Lee" of Jeonju, but he was far from a capable man considering his impressive background. Mrs. Park Ok Nam, who remarried Lee Hyo Geun, gave birth to a son named Lee Jung Hoon and a daughter named Lee So Hye five years later when she was 40 years old. It was a pregnancy at a later age. He doesn't know why she made that risky choice, but the little sister he met today was one cheerful girl.
"Something's going on here."
His brain had never betrayed him ever since it fully matured.
"Do you have to do this?"
"A promise is a promise, Director."
Daesan Hotel Resort was more crowded at night. Since it was a business in the service industry, the hours were always uncertain, but today their workload was full in particular because of a welcoming ceremony held for an executive who got in through his connection with the vice-chairman. The hotel had no connection or association with anyone in the banquet hall.
An ocean development company, a wind power generation team, Daesan Channel Broadcast Station, a newspaper company, and a Security Service were there, as well as a giveaway event and an entertainment agency. Large corporations sure had a lot of connections. It would be faster to look for what field they haven't entered yet.
"Welcome, Director Ahn. I apologize for my late introduction."
"This is General Manager Jang Geun Young of Daesan Hotel Resort in Jejudo."
If Oh Joo Kyung hadn't whispered in his ear, he would have made a mistake during their first meeting.
"Are you the general manager?"
"I am, Director." The man shifted towards him in an awkward composure. "I actually have a favor to ask you…"
"Please go ahead."
"I'll tell you a little later."
"Sure."
It wasn't him, but Oh Joo Kyung who dragged him around to introduce him to the Daesan family. People might think she's his wife. They said they got a famous comedian to host the event, but as someone who doesn't watch Korean TV much, he does not understand what's so funny about the entire thing.
"I feel like I'm the only stupid one here."
He decided to just laugh along.
The event dedicated the middle of the ceremony to make way for people to give their speeches. Ahn Soo Ho, who stepped up onto the platform, had countless gazes directed upon him. There were curious leers and immature ones. There were few familiar gazes, with most of them being ambiguous. They have deferred their judgment of him.
"What a beautiful evening."
"Haha."
As soon as he did a parody of a famous line from an actress, his peers left out a quiet chuckle.
"I got this position through my connection with the chairman. But as some of you know, I'm not a permanent employee, so I have little power. There's no need to be tense around me. If you want to make a good impression, I suggest you go to Deputy Oh over there."
Ahn Soo Ho whispered into the mic.
"She's the actual person of influence."
"Haha." This time, they laughed a little louder.
"To the bright future of the Daesan family!"
"To our bright future!"
"Cheers!"
As soon as he chanted followed by a burst of laughter, everyone raised their glasses. Oh Joo Kyung, who met Ahn Soo Ho as he got down from the podium, had a mysterious look on her face.
"You were better than I expected, Director."
"Really? Is that a compliment?"
"Yes. One moment." She must have received important news from her earphone.
"Director… your mother is here. What would you like to do?"
"Direct her to the guest room."
Even though Oh Joo Kyung was taken aback, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't very surprised. He headed toward the guest room. The guard opened the door as soon as he greeted him with his eyes. Ahn Soo Ho stopped Oh Joo Kyung from following him in.
"Wait out here."
"Sure."
She gave in and backed off. It had been two hours since they parted, but his mom was in a horrible state. Even though she had no visible wounds, her clothes told him she was in a scuffle.
"Did he take it from you?"
The mom couldn't speak in response to his straightforward question.
"Just divorce him."
"Soo Ho, I'm…"
"This is your life no matter what other people think."
Mrs. Park Ok Nam may not have wanted a second divorce, but Ahn Soo Ho wanted that for her. Handing over five hundred million in cash was all planned out. But he didn't know he would take the bait so soon.
"Is he only pretending to be a good person?"
Lee Hyo Geun, whom they thought was a good person, wasn't a good person after all.
"Where's So Hye?"
"She went to the library."
Ahn Soo Ho called Oh Joo Kyung over from afar.
"Yes, Director?"
"Bring So Hye here. Actually, let's go to her. Get ready."
"Yes, Sir." Seeing how she didn't ask where she was, Daesan Group kept a close eye on my mom.
"What about Kyung Hoon?"
"He's in the States."
He already knew that too.
"Stay here and rest. I'll take care of it."
"Soo Ho, I'm fine."
When she grabbed his shirt as he turned to leave, he felt her hands shaking. She couldn't help being startled by the sudden shock. Even though her mouth said she was okay, something scared her instincts. Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue in his head.
"Ahn Soo Ho, do you really love me?"
It'd be a lie if he said he didn't see this coming. He hugged Mrs. Park Ok Nam tight. Her shaking got even worse. His mom's embrace, which felt big when he was little, felt tiny today.
"Don't worry, Mom. It'll be okay."
He would do everything to make this happen.
******
"Dad! How could you do this?"
Young Lee So Hye wasn't crazy about money because she had a weak mentality. Ahn Soo Ho knew that too. She became cheeky because of her father, Lee Hyo Geun's nosiness. Lee So Hye, who lied to her mom about going to the library, was in the middle of a part-time shift when she got a call from a friend saying there was a fight at Eunhye Snacks.
She knew what was going on. Her older brother didn't come to borrow money, but he came to lend it instead. Her naïve mom probably told her dad about it, and it bound her dad who hadn't gotten his act together to do something foolish.
"Wow! Look at you!"
Lee Hyo Geun looked at Lee So Hye who was worked up with anger like a madman.
"So Hye, let's talk about this at home."
"No way! I'm not going anywhere until you hand over the money! I won't!"
"Let's call the police, Mom. That girl needs to learn how the world really works."
The former wife and her son scoffed at Lee Hyo Geun and Lee So Hye's scuffle.
"Look here! If you had a conscience, you wouldn't be able to do this! Wasn't tricking my dad and making him your surety enough? What makes you think you can take the money my mom got? That money was to pay off our debt!"
"Wow, you sure have a lot to say for a little wench. You should know when not to butt in. Tsk, tsk. How badly do you have to raise someone to get a wench like that in our Lee family? What happened, Father?"
"Don't talk like that to your little sister."
"She's not my little sister. We have different moms."
The dad who was trying to comfort the jerk looked very pathetic. Lee So Hye hated the current situation. If one remarried, stay loyal to that new family, but Lee Hyo Geun kept seeing his former wife and son behind her mom's back. At first, she liked his warm nature, but as time went by, she frowned at his excessive kindness.
"You can't trick me."
The surety incident involved his former wife and his side of the family. Her mom was the only one who knew nothing. The only reason she couldn't expose her father's betrayal was because her past hasn't freed her mother yet either. The photo hidden inside her mother's wallet made her pity her father.
But this isn't right.
He can't take the money her former husband's child gave her and spend it on his former wife and son. There was no way her mom would have consented to that, so she became sick and tired of Lee Hyo Geun, who tried to seem like a good person.
"Take care of your own family first, Dad!"
What a crazy son of a bitch. She suddenly tore up. She wanted to complain about how ridiculous it was, but there was no one around to listen.
"What's with all the noise?"
"I'm glad you're here, uncles."
Even though the son called them uncles, they were not related. Lee Hyo Geun's former wife, who opened a shop here just like Park Ok Nam, had a talent for leaching off of men. Even though she lost her enchanting touch due to old age, she was still popular among the seniors.
"Madam Kim, what's the matter?"
"This little wench is causing a scene."
"Really? My son is a police officer. Do you want me to call him?"
"Oh, that famous Superintendent Oh? I know him well."
"Haha. My son is pretty famous in Jejudo."
That was their indirect way of saying piss off before they call the police.
"Let's go."
"Let go of me!"
Lee Hyo Geun grabbed Lee So Hye's arm, but she shook it off.
"Tsk, tsk! You should listen to your elders."
"Kids these days don't listen. Those commies ruined our kids' education. Back in our day, no one dared to talk back to their teachers!"
"At least our governor isn't a commie."
"That governor is really educated. Didn't he graduate from Harbard?"
"It's not Harbard. It's Harvard."
"Whatever!"
While the old men chatted, they lost interest in Lee So Hye. The former wife's son approached her and whispered, "Just get out of here. We'll pay off your debt, okay?"
"Why would you pay off a debt you passed on to us?"
"Ugh, seriously. You really need to learn how to shut up."
He picked his ear as if it had an insufferable itch. Lee So Hye panted with an angry look on her face.
"Fuck, you're just asking for it now."
"Ha! Let me teach you a lesson…"
"That's enough."
The son was about to raise his hand when he heard the loud and clear voice making his heart sink. He felt like he could die if he didn't stop what he was doing.
"It looks like your hand habits took after your father."
Even though he wasn't yelling, Ahn Soo Ho's voice filled the room and quieted everyone down.
"Come here."
"Soo Ho!"
Lee So Hye ran into Ahn Soo Ho's arms as soon as he opened it.
"Sob!"
Even though they just met, her crying makes his heartache. Does this mean step-siblings are family too? After he scanned his surroundings with his cold gaze, he met eyes with Lee Hyo Geun.
"It's nice to meet you, Lee Hyo Geun."
"Who are you?"
"I'm Ahn Soo Ho. My mother inconvenienced you greatly."
"Ahn Soo Ho? Ahem."
He shifted his expression with an uncomfortable groan. That's because it reminded him of the scuffle that took place a few hours ago. Park Ok Nam, who was obedient, rebelled against him today. Everyone had already hurt Lee Hyo Geun's pride because of the surety incident, so he lost control of his temper and smacked her.
"Who are you?"
The jerk son found the courage to butt in. But, there was no such thing as a home advantage here.
"My name is Ahn Soo Ho."
"Ahn Soo Ho?"
"I'm So Hye's older brother."
"Older brother?"
He tilted his head. The Lee Hyo Geun's son he remembered didn't look like him. Or is he a cousin? He couldn't remember if they had relatives with the surname Ahn living in Jejudo.
"So? Are you here to fight too?"
"You should watch your manners."
"Not to bastards like you."
"Wow! I guess I can't win with words. You win." Ahn Soo Ho shook his head as if he had given up.
"That's no way for a young person to behave in front of elders."
"I know, right? The mainland people have no manners."
"Yeah. Look how mannerly Madam Kim and his son are."
The customers, pimps, or whatever the elders were, smirked at them.
"Sirs."
Ahn Soo Ho tended the elders with respect because of the queen grandmother. Kim Dae San is an exception. But today, these elders got on his nerves.
"If you don't want to smell what's behind the folding screen, shut your trap. Or just leave while you're at it."
"This son of a bitch."
"This bastard."
The elders reeked of the foul odor of their mouth panted and cussed. The former wife's jerk son joined in.
"If you don't get lost, I'll call the police. One of these uncles has a son who's a police officer."
That's like saying his in-laws' third cousin is the top of his class. Ahn Soo Ho smirked again.
"Don't worry, everyone. I already called the police myself."
"What?"
It surprised them as if they were a Chihuahua facing an Alaskan Malamute. As soon as the door opened, police officers filed in, one of which was Superintendent Oh Jin Hwan, they mentioned earlier.
"Jin Hwan. That punk…"
The underling did not finish cursing at Ahn Soo Ho. That's because the officer went to Ahn Soo Ho and sucked up to him.
"You know the charge, right?"
"Yes. We'll arrest everyone. What are you doing? Handcuff them immediately!"
"Yes, Sir!"
The police moved in an orderly fashion to handcuff the former wife, her jerk son, and Lee Hyo Geun as an add-on.
"You're arrested for tax evasion, fraud, blackmail, theft, and assault! You have the right to remain…"
To them, the Miranda warning probably sounded like a scream from hell, but to him, it sounded sweeter than a love song.
"What is this? Jin Hwan?"
"Jin Hwan? You punk! What do you think you're doing to Madam Kim?"
"Stay out of this, Father! What are you doing? Get everyone else out of here!"
The strong affection that exists among neighbors of the same community was useless this time. The police had swept the place clean. Ahn Soo Ho left the exhausted Lee So Hye with Oh Joo Kyung and approached Superintendent Oh Jin Hwan.
"That must have been difficult."
"I apologize."
"This is nothing for you to apologize for, and I'm not the one who should hear an apology either."
Oh Jin Hwan's head ached. Why did they have to mess with an executive of Daesan Group of all people? If it was a subsidiary company, he could have tried something, but executives of the head office were more powerful than the CEO of any subsidiary company. On top of that, he was someone the chairman and the vice-chairman valued, so he got his act together. This isn't something even the chief of police can handle.
"Sir!"
He saluted to Ahn Soo Ho without even realizing it. Oh Joo Kyung, who was waiting with Lee So Hye in the car, passed him the phone from which Kim Dae Chan's voice could be heard.
"Hey! Is this why you went to Jejudo? You used the sabbatical and me as an excuse."
"The first step to any big deed is controlling the household. What about you? How did it go?"
"We got him. I got a call from a Russian ambassador as soon as we caught him."
"By Russian ambassador, do you mean… Vitali?
"Why? Do you know him?
Even though they knew each other from shooting each other in the buttocks that still counts as knowing each other.
"He's from KGB."
"Really?"
"If Russia comes off strong…"
"Then?"
Ahn Soo Ho smiled brighter than he had all day long.
"This will be fun."
< Protect – Episode 7 – Park Ok Nam [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
9
The high school students of the 20th century were crazy about a real-time strategy game an American developer released. As a result, their academic performance had a rapid decline and the educational authorities argued that the white people were plotting to bring Korea down.
The truth is much beyond that.
Ahn Soo Ho also fell for the white peoples spell and skipped school every day to spend his time in front of the PC. He even formed a team like The Fellowship of the Ring and went backpacking through all the PC rooms. Its fascinating how he got into the Naval Academy.
"I hate the lake and I hate the ocean too."
He hated water, but he couldnt live without it, which made him conflicted. When did his hate for water start? He thinks it started when he died and came back to life. When he submerged in Styx and time stopped. A glimpse of a dead person blanketed his old memories.
He had memories inside his head.
"Very old memories…"
Inside the museum of those memories, he was the Australopithecus, the Homo Sapien, and the ape-man discovered in eastern Ethiopia, and another primitive person outside of his collection is now in front of him
"Wow!"
Lee So Hye couldnt close her jaw after looking around the vacation home.
"Close your mouth, or a fly will get in."
"Hey!"
She listened to Ahn Soo Ho and closed her mouth, but it opened again in less than 10 seconds.
"Can I really use any room I want?"
"Do what you want, younger sister."
"Wow!"
The shouting primitive girl stomped upstairs. The employees showed straight faces, but his senses told him it all bothered them.
"Thats my little sister. So please treat her as you treat me. Do you understand?"
The employees realized something when Ahn Soo Ho emphasized that request. However, there was no problem with their response. If she disappears, the employees will have to get a scolding from Oh Joo Kyung.
"You can achieve perfection without a little rough treatment."
Thats how it is in the service industry. Japan is a well-recognized country all around the world for how well they bow down. It feels like youve become a king. Japans hotels, hot springs, and lodgings elevated their national brands. Then what about Korea? Even though Daesan Group tried their best, they didnt stand a chance against Japan and China.
"Wheres Mrs. Park?"
"Shes asleep."
Oh Joo Kyung brought out a whiskey instead of coffee. How did she know he was craving alcohol? Can she look through people too? Ahn Soo Ho held his glass and smirked.
"Theres no way."
If his abilities were that common, he wouldnt be here right now.
"Was she hurt anywhere?"
"She has a few bruises, but its nothing serious. Should I book her for a thorough examination?"
"Id appreciate that. Oh yeah! Book one for So Hye too."
"Sure. I already contacted her school."
"Im sorry for the trouble."
"Not at all. I gave them a reasonable excuse."
"Youre quick on your feet. Your future boyfriend will definitely love you."
She was immune to Ahn Soo Hos jokes, so she just nodded and dismissed herself.
"Vitali Andropov."
As a Russian ambassador and former KGB agent, he was a key member in the countrys revolution. Even though he opposed Gorbachev and the reform by forming a revolution and got arrested for treason, they reinstated him after many rotations of those in power.
"This will be fun."
Vitalis personality was like a strong vodka. Even though he was a former KGB agent, he didnt like plots and conspiracies. People thought his big stature meant he was foolish like a bear, but bears were actually the smartest and the most agile predators on land.
"An honest bear."
The next day, after Ahn Soo Ho sent his mom and So Hye to the hospital, the Russian ambassador visited him. It was an honor for the hotel to have such a guest, and in the business world, entertaining a man of his level was a good way to earn extra points. Regardless of why he was visiting Ahn Soo Ho, the employees responded with a warm reception.
"Long time no see, Mr. Guardian."
"Stop calling me by that embarrassing nickname."
"At least Im not calling you a guardian angel."
"Ugh!"
He didnt want to be the potbellied white mans guardian angel. As Vitali Andropov got older, he fell from a sharp man to a neighborhood man who anyone could find at a bar in Moscow.
"I heard you signed with Daesan Group."
"I keep telling everyone its not a formal contract, but no one will listen."
"People doubt by nature."
"So what are you going to do?"
"What do you mean?"
"Oh! Are you testing me?"
Vitali, who drank his vodka as if it was coffee, either smiled or frowned.
"I dont know what youre talking about. Too bad we cant formally confirm anything with you."
"What about informally?"
"Hm."
"I dont talk easily, my friend."
"Ill tell you if you promise not to tell Mr. Kim."
"Which Mr. Kim? The old one or the young one?"
"Both."
What was there that Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan mustnt know about? Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin and shook his head.
"Hm. Even though its not a formal contract… I think itd be better if I didnt hear it."
"Dont be like that. Just hear me out."
Was his response unexpected? Vitali asked to compromise and talked before Ahn Soo Ho could answer.
"Have you heard about the kidnapping incident? Why am I even asking? You probably know all about it."
"If youre talking about Empire, Ive heard about it."
"Its not just them. It involved the United States, Japan, China, France, England, Germany, and pretty much all major countries right now. Do you remember? Three years ago, the Amnesty International made an announcement regarding abuse of power and a survey report on human rights in third world countries including Central and South America."
"The Orion Report?"
"Thats right. The president of Venezuela insisted the Amnesty International and the International Human Rights Watch, and countless non-government organizations had severe prejudices. So the UN and NATO criticized them for favoring the whites."
"And?"
"From another perspective, the International Criminal Court wanted funding to maintain prosecutorial power over mass crimes caused by the country… but they didnt get it."
The International Criminal Court might sound powerful, but they had no substance. The reason is that the country with the most charges last year was the States. In contrast to the International Criminal Court, which was like a civil court, there wasnt a single government official or civilian in the States compliant with a criminal summon. The States, which was active on the international stage, opposed the ICC, and no matter how impressive the court of justice and Interpol seems, the number of wanted criminals they caught is low.
The tycoons could do nothing either.
"Ironically, if we apply ICCs standards, they could assume all high-ranking officials of each country are criminals."
If an American government official imposed sanctions on a company supplying AIDS medicine, does that made him a mass murderer? Would Iraq and Africa have to arrest that American for making that mistake? The reason the States was against the ICC was that they know they were not perfect. However, the States justice had to be perfect.
"Its not just the States that wants perfection. Us, China, and France want no errors taking place either."
"But… its bound for people to make mistakes."
If there were no mistakes, then they were dealing a machine.
"To be honest, I want no one finding out about our weaknesses."
"You want global profits but you also want to handle losses individually? Thats a load of bullshit."
"Yeah, I know."
Whats scary was that he knew it was bullshit, but he had to say it, anyway."
"Why are they pressuring Daesan Group?"
"So they can use the property they spread all over Central and South America and Africa."
"Now that the person in charge of South America is gone, the under the table stuff must be finished."
"Yeah."
Was it too late? All thats left was for this to spread all over the media.
"Thats what the headlines will say in the media all around the world."
The leaders of powerful nations were only in office for a limited time, but in Central and South America, Africa, the Middle East, and South-East Asia, dictators called the shots. How should they deal with this? Since the States started multiple wars and pressured their opponents with their leading economy, they had sent assassins over numerous times. The problem was that when one died, another appeared on the throne and ridiculed the leader of the powerful nation.
So the powerful nations agreed to change their method.
"A Korean corporations unreasonable business expansion? Daesan Groups astronomical bribe to the president of Venezuela or a group executive who provided illegal prostitution to the president of Tanzania? Throw in smuggling, illegal weapons trafficking, and money laundering in there too."
The president of Venezuela and the president of Tanzania committed a tremendous amount of crimes, but there was nothing decisive enough to take them to the International Criminal Court.
"Why Daesan of all companies?"
"Because theyre well-recognized around the world while being easy to manipulate…"
Ahn Soo Ho got angry as soon as Vitali trailed off.
"Easy to manipulate?"
"Theres no country more useful than Korea these days."
As mentioned earlier, Ahn Soo Ho could not become a patriot ever since he dropped out of the Naval Academy. But such mockery ignited a wave of anger in him nonetheless.
"Vitali."
He still had no interest in becoming a patriot.
"I want in."
"Hm. Arent you on break?"
He looked at his watch. Has it been around four days since he planned his break? It hasnt even been 100 hours. But this was the longest break he had since he started this job. Ahn Soo Ho showed a bitter smile.
"Unfortunately, my break just ended."
The proposition annoyed him yet it amused at the same time.
< Protect – Episode 8 – Kim Dae Gil [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
10
There were many conspiracy theories in this world.
Some of the most popular ones were about aliens, freemasonry, and secret organizations taking over the world, none of which could be confirmed. If you divide the world's population by skin color, pure white people take up around 5%. But one could not deny that they had power over the entire world.
"Let me make this clear. The states aren't our enemy. England, France, and Russia aren't our enemies either."
Ahn Soo Ho, who visited Kim Dae Chan at the head office, stood in front of a large whiteboard. He drew black and red lines on the world map.
"What about Japan?"
"Once the States backs out, so will Japan. Where else…"
There's only one area they haven't marked yet.
"China."
"China."
The two men mumbled at the same time. Ahn Soo Ho didn't tell him about what he talked about with Vitali of Russia. In this field, trust was everything.
"If we move China, we can change the public opinion."
"But we don't know who has the power to decide."
"We don't. But… like any game, we have to attack the head to end the whole thing."
Looking back, there was no way of finding evidence of a president or a head of state's involvement. The ones that targeted Korea and Daesan Group were the middlemen and had no power in policies. The so-called think tanks or brain groups always sought efficiency and rationality. The head does not control corporate groups. The head just sorted things out and decided what they must do. The rest were up to the people below, and management of state worked the same way.
"The process of achieving national matters might seem complicated, but it's really not."
Someone had to either stamp or sign the papers.
"How do you plan to find them?"
"I told you. We just have to attack the head to end the game."
Ahn Soo Hoo smiled brightly and picked up his phone. He then spoke fluent Chinese.
"Long time no see, Premier Wei."
Kim Dae Chan held his breath as he watched in awe.
"I knew you were smart and all… but I underestimated you."
This happened three years ago in Argentina as well. When his father brought him there, he took care of the hostage negotiation when the elites of the task forces couldn't even do it. Since he could speak Korean well, he must be Korean. But he also did unbelievable things, which made him seem far from normal
"Dae Chan?"
"Oh, sorry."
Ahn Soo Ho was staring at Kim Dae Chan.
"Someone from the Chinese Embassy will come tomorrow. Accept whatever they give you. Only let someone you trust accept it, okay?"
"Okay."
"I'll be going now."
"Is that it?"
Kim Dae Chan stopped Ahn Soo Ho from getting up.
"Why are you in such a rush? This isn't something you can do overnight. Since we dealt with it, it'll be okay for ten days or so."
"Is there anything I can help with?"
"Hm."
He was afraid saying no would hurt him. Ahn Soo Ho pointed his finger.
"Arrange a meeting with Dae Gil. How about tomorrow at lunch?"
"Is that all?"
"I told you not to rush things. Being anxious won't solve anything."
Who else could warn Daesan Group's vice-chairman like this? In hostile situations, acting in a hasty manner could make things worse. The tit-for-tat approach didn't guarantee a resolution. As the fearless vice-chairman of Daesan Kingdom or the Kim Dynasty, he didn't know how to back down.
"I'm sure that worked in Korea though."
Jejudo could feel Daesan Group's power. If the police's authority was from the States, it would have been unimaginable. No matter how much wealth and power may be, for the States where they value social justice, governmental authority came first. That means if one disobeys a patrol officer, they would arrest them on the spot.
Oh Joo Kyung was waiting as soon as he got out.
"Are you ready to go?"
"Did you find him?"
"Yes."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded and walked forward.
"Lee Jung Hoon… that punk."
Even though his mother believed her son was studying in the States, Jung Hoon had been living in Seoul for the last year. After all the hardship she went through to send him off, he had returned in secrecy.
"This society's obsession with studying abroad is the problem."
In Korean society, studying abroad was a necessity if you wanted to become an elite. And attending one of the few prestigious universities locked it down. The problem was enduring studying abroad was harder than going in the first place. Language barriers and culture shock were an existing problem. Having your lifestyle changed in a snap was harder than one could imagine. No matter what country you're from, half of all foreign students quit midway.
Ahn Soo Ho's car stopped in front of the Gangnam Office Station, which had the highest soaring population in Seoul. It was too much of a hassle to bring a line of security guards along. So only Oh Joo Kyung and one security guard accompanied him.
"What brings you here?"
"I have an appointment with the CEO."
"Oh! Are you from Daesan Group? Right this way."
The tenant of the large building was one of the top advertising agencies in Korea. The advertisement scene was the only business Daesan Group did not involve themselves in, and the reason was simple. When Kim Dae San's younger sister, Kim Na Hee got married, she took the company with her. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho walked into the CEO's office, Kim Na Hee gave him a hug.
"Long time no see Soo Ho. You should have called me as soon as you returned to Korea. I'm a little sad."
Her firm skin made her look like she was in her forties, but she was actually fifty-one this year. She was 23 years younger than her older brother, Kim Dae San, and only six years older than Kim Dae Chan. Kim Na Hee, who received a lot of love as a late child, was the topic of conversation when she got married to an average man.
"Sorry, Na Hee. I didn't want to bother you though."
"What a sorry excuse."
Kim Na Hee and Ahn Soo Ho had known each other for longer than Ahn Soo Ho had known Kim Dae Chan. The two of them had known each other for years after Kim Na Hee heard about a so-called guardian angel while meeting well-known people all around the world in the fashion, beauty, and show business.
The field of advertisement and fashion had a stiff competition, and whether the methods were legal or illegal, didn't matter. All that mattered was bringing the competition down. There were many strange ideas, but it was possible for anyone to come up with the key points. The ones who kept their imagination to themselves would make it to the end.
"You wouldn't have come here for no reason… What's it about?"
"Do you know Shinhwa Entertainment?"
"The entertainment agency? Yeah, I do. Why? Do you want to sleep with one of them?"
Ahn Soo Ho waved his hand at Kim Na Hee's explicit comment. "It's not that…"
"Wow! I've never heard you trail off before. Who's the girl?"
"It's not a girl."
"Huh? Then…"
"Na Hee!"
Kim Na Hee stopped teasing him as soon as he lost his temper. "I'm just kidding."
"If you kept going, you would have turned me gay."
"Sorry. But why do you ask?"
"I need you to include someone in one of your advertisements."
"Is this… a special favor?"
Kim Na Hee frowned out of surprise rather than discomfort. Ahn Soo Ho asking for a special favor? That wasn't something possible in her mind. Ahn Soo Ho didn't have much to say, so he shrugged and handed her the profile.
"Lee Jung Hoon? Who's this?"
"You know my mom?"
"Oh! The divorced… Ahem. So what about her? I thought she didn't really meddle in your life."
Kim Na Hee wasn't the type to butt into other families' affairs, but her curiosity won over her.
"It just turned out that way."
"So you're planning to take care of them yourself."
"Well… we are half-related."
"Does that matter to you now? I guess you're getting old. Oh yeah! Seol Hyun will go crazy when she finds out you're back. You haven't called her yet, right?"
"Why would I?"
"Tsk, tsk! You won't be young for long. Enjoy it while you still can."
Jang Seol Hyun is a top star acknowledged by everyone in Korea. She and Ahn Soo Ho met after she conquered Asia and went to challenge Hollywood two years ago. The result? She gave the States a try, but it didn't end so well. There was as much prejudice against Asians as there were for black people.
"Don't even. Seol Hyun, that wench bothered the hell out of me after you disappeared."
Kim Na Hee was a good drinker even by male standards, but Jang Seul Hyun was a heavy drinker who blew her out of the water. According to the bar owner, they order a whole box of alcohol for themselves.
"Okay, fine. I'll call her."
Ahn Soo Ho surrendered, and Kim Na Hee looked satisfied.
"Great. Then I'll set up a date."
"I haven't even called her yet."
"They're two different meetings."
"Okay, fine." He couldn't beat her with words. She picked up the profile Ahn Soo Ho handed her.
"I can't get him in if he's completely underqualified."
"Well, it was his choice to quit school… so do whatever you need to."
"Wow! If we went to Columbia, he must have done really well in school! And you were at the Naval Academy!"
"It's probably no comparison. I bet he's much smarter than me."
"No way! That's not possible."
Columbia University was an Ivey league university in New York. Kim Na Hee shook her head. Lee Jung Hoon was brilliant, but why did she have to compare him to Ahn Soo Ho? There were countless smart people in this world, but only a few could make history.
"The younger can never be equal to the older." An example would be how Kim Dae Gil is no match for Kim Dae San. "I can't trust photos. I have to see him myself."
"Don't tell him about me. I haven't met him in person yet either."
"Why not?"
"That's how it is between guys."
"Really?"
Kim Na Hee doesn't seem to understand.
A brotherhood differed from a sisterhood. He won Lee So Hye over, but it won't be as easy with Lee Jung Hoon. It was possible their relationship would get even worse. The Lee Jung Hoon he knew was much more calculating than his father. A calculation wasn't always bad. He also thought about the result before doing anything.
"But… the boundary between stranger and family needs to be clear."
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the type to be lenient to family. He wasn't a pushover when it came to those. As Ahn Soo Ho left Kim Na Hee's office, he had to stop. The familiar monitoring form called the diamond flip was a monitoring technique they teach in the CIA. The Daesan Group security guards must have noticed because they look nervous.
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at the white man waving at him. He was swinging with both hands, so it was hard to miss. He signaled his men to dismiss and stood in front of the white man.
"Eaton."
"Soo Ho."
Jeremy Eaton O'Hare, the deputy director of the CIA, called Ahn Soo Ho's name in Korean, even though his accent sounded awkward.
"I couldn't reach you, so I had no choice but to come here myself."
"I wasn't avoiding you on purpose though."
"I know. I'm sure you've been busy."
Daesan Group and the CIA observed them.
"Shall we walk?"
Jeremy, who accepted Ahn Soo Ho's suggestion walked beside him through Seolleungno. The crowd today was exceptional than ever. Is there some kind of event going on? In the end, they had to escape to an alleyway.
"Every time I come to South Korea… I find Seoul suffocating. It's not relaxing at all."
Jeremy hates high-rise buildings. So even though he's American, he didn't like New York City.
"Democracy? Equality? Freedom? There are many problems underlying pleasant words such as world peace and integration, but it's just a matter of time before mankind sees the Tower of Babel collapse."
"How poetic."
It sounded very emotional for something a CIA deputy director to say.
"I'll get straight to the point. I'm against this mission."
"Why?"
"Because South Korea is one of the few allies we can trust."
"But everyone else thought differently?"
"Those dimwits like Japan better. Such dirty bastards. Those fools need to see Pearl Harbor happen again to wake the hell up."
"I heard Japan is on the sidelines."
"That's not true. The Okinawa branch was where the proposal was made. Have you heard of Karl Raider?"
"Cranky?"
After the 21st century came around, IT technicians were the most important external contractors the CIA had. They had always prepared for a Cyberwar by recruiting skilled crackers and hackers. Cranky was one of the world's top 3 hackers and a pro-Japanese within the Cyber strategy headquarters.
"I found a lot of interesting things in his proposal."
With his belief that East Asia was more threatening to the States' national interest and security than the Middle East, he gave rise to a new line of tension while stressing the importance of differentiating our side and their side.
"The States, which is being tormented by the Middle East and Central and South America alone, needs a new line? Did I understand you wrong?"
"No, that's right. You heard me correctly."
"What on earth are you talking about?"
Jeremy let out a bitter laugh.
"That's what the men at the top want."
"They want a war?"
"Not exactly. They don't want an intense battle. They want an opposition they can destroy with no effort."
He had no choice but to give up the top cop position, so he plans to step on all the punks he hates before he leaves.
"Why are you going so far?"
"You probably can't understand since you're not American…"
Jeremy minded Ahn Soo Ho, which was unlike him.
"To us, China, Japan, South Korea, and North Korea are all full of yellow-cheeked gibbons. Oh, but not you. You're special."
That makes him even angrier.
Even though there was this unrealistic hope that everyone in the world could become friends, beneath it was deception and hypocrisy. What Ahn Soo Ho learned during his time abroad was that white people and Asians were on two different teams. Rather than waiting for racism to go away, it could be faster to wait until everyone on earth becomes of mixed blood.
"How entertaining."
"Is it?"
Ahn Soo Ho ignored Jeremy's confused face and continued talking.
"Deliver this message to Cranky for me."
He needs to see the face of this white man who loves sushi, samurais, and cosplay events.
"Tell him we'll meet very soon."
< Protect – Episode 9 – Kim Dae Gil [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
11
Kim Dae Gil, the other vice-chairman of Daesan Group, seemed to change a lot, but he was still a playboy. Since before Ahn Soo Ho returned to Korea, he went around stirring up Japan, China, Russia, and the States. Kim Dae Gil, who had returned to Korea after his business trip, visited Ahn Soo Ho in his big brother's stead.
"I knew this day would come." Kim Dae Gil talked as if he was sneering at himself. "I'm sure my big brother knew too. He just didn't want to admit it."
Kim Dae San is a detached person. Since the chairman of Daesan Group was the star responsible for the miracle on Han River, no one could say anything if he looked down on the supporting roles.
That was the case until yesterday.
"I'm sure you know already, but my father is a man of national merit who's acknowledged for the Korean independence movement. Many people hate us because they think we used money to be here, but that's not true. My father was an impressive man with a platform."
His father, Kim Dae Myung went in and out of prison for opposing the name changing program and forced labor. The liberated him soon thereafter, but because of an illness he contracted in jail, he passed away before he could see his youngest come into the world. He was only forty at the time.
"I'm not as capable or personable as my father or big brother."
Kim Dae Gil could not be like an elegant crane. However, even crows have special talents they hid within themselves.
Korea was a strange country from the start. They didn't win their independence. It looked as if the world spoon-fed it-fed to them. As a result, the Korean Peninsula suffered humiliation after feeling victorious for defeating Japan.
"I was young at the time too, but you can't imagine the chaos after Korea's liberation. The Korean war was even worse. And what about the military coup? That's not something people these days can understand."
The young ones couldn't understand the hardships our grandmothers and grandfathers faced while searching for hope from the horrible ruins. They went to school then, but books couldn't teach you about how the world functions.
Ahn Soo Ho, who listened in silence, opened his mouth.
"What did your friends say?"
"They said they can't help me."
Kim Dae Gil didn't go traveling to have fun. He asked all of his former lovers for help, but they turned him down. Unfortunately, that was his way of finding out what the world had reduced his capabilities into. Kim Dae Gil, who chugged soju out of frustration, looked at Ahn Soo Ho.
"What are you going to do?"
"Since I already signed the contract… I must prevent damage."
"Can you resolve the entire thing?"
"Don't you know me?"
"Yeah, yeah. You never liked to make guarantees."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't like the terms "100%" or "perfection."
"Thank you for the meal."
"I need to have another drink. Go ahead without me."
"You shouldn't drink too much at your age. Please take it easy."
"You punk. I'm two years younger than my big brother, you know."
"You're both getting old."
"This punk!"
"I'll be going."
Ahn Soo Ho vanished in response to Kim Dae Gil's rage. He dropped his raised hand and smirked. The other door opened and a few men came in.
"Is that man really Mr. Guardian?"
"Yeah. What do you think?"
"He doesn't look like he can keep secrets."
"He doesn't have manners either."
"Yes. He was rude to you too."
They went along with everything the vice-chairman said. Kim Dae Gil smirked again.
"It's all an act."
"Pardon?"
He didn't care to explain further, so he continued to murmur to himself while sipping his drink.
"He's a cute-looking killer whale…"
It was best he didn't assume he'd be weaker than a shark.
******
"I came back from talking to Dae Gil."
"Oh, sorry. I should have gone with you."
Ahn Soo Ho exited the high-class restaurant and got into the car.
"Don't say what you don't mean. Did you receive it?"
"Yeah. But what is it?"
"Just keep it for now."
The guest from the Chinese Embassy handed over something which fascinated Kim Dae Chan. Ahn Soo Ho ended the call and looked at Oh Joo Kyung.
"What happened with the divorce?"
"It's going smoothly. The lawyer is in the middle of the consensual divorce procedure, so they would resolve the hearing by the end of this month."
"This month… Can you make it any faster?"
"I'll ask."
Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee Hyo Geun's divorce was processed by Daesan Group's legal team. Even though it could cause issues within the group, it's better to be safe than sorry.
"What about the test results?"
"They're both in good condition."
"That's a relief."
Mrs. Park and Lee So Hye had no illnesses needed tending to. After Ahn Soo Ho sighed, he fell deep into thought of the promise he made with Kim Na Hee. Things would get bothersome once he called Jang Seol Hyun. He was afraid ignoring her would cause future problems, and though there was a big age difference, it was clear Kim Dae San and Kim Na Hee were siblings because of how stubborn they both were.
"I hate the prejudice against women."
Don't Korean men still look for a good wife and a wise mother in women? To be honest, most men thought intelligent women were tiring. It's not the military talk or the women-only subways and housing that's important. The problem was people deluded the gender equality movement into thinking discriminating against discrimination was the way to establish equality.
"Ms. Oh, aren't you ever going to date?"
Oh Joo Kyung sighed at Ahn Soo Ho's question. "Why are you asking about my personal life again?"
"I'm sorry. But I can't help asking. It's weird that a young and beautiful woman just works all the time."
His serious comment made her speechless, but she talked with a composed manner
"Work and love is a difficult topic. Especially for a woman who wants a career for herself. How many female executives do you think Daesan Group has?"
"You mean the top executives?"
"Yes."
"Hm, five? Or six?"
"There are two. Among the thirty-five affiliates, there are only two." The glass ceiling was too high and sturdy in Korean society. "It's not just here. There is a lot of short-term female politicians, but few made it for the long haul."
"Is your goal to become a CEO?"
"For now."
"So you've given up on love?"
"Meeting the one isn't something you can force."
"The one? I didn't take you for a romantic. Thank you for sharing. I won't ask you again."
Treating a subordinate however you want does not differ from sexual harassment. By talking to Oh Joo Kyung, Ahn Soo Ho could determine where he had to draw the line.
"Women are complicated…"
Entertainment was now a legit industry.
"In all honesty, is Jung Hoon so talented that no one else can replace him?"
"I wouldn't say so."
There are plenty of other trainees who were just as good-looking with comparable acting ability.
"Then this won't affect the upcoming drama. If a problem arises, please don't hesitate to call me."
Since Ahn Soo Ho didn't seem like he would explain himself, Lee Seon Mi could no longer persist. He's an executive from Daesan Group, and they can fire anyone no matter how well Shinhwa Entertainment was doing. However, she was still curious.
"Why are you doing this?"
Ahn Soo Ho swirled his cup of cold coffee. Why was he doing this? To be honest, he was jealous. Unlike himself, Jung Hoon received his mom's support and got into an Ivey league school, but he refused to study hard and dreamt of becoming a celebrity instead.
"I guess we all have a right to dream."
He didn't care about him having a dream, but he didn't agree with his ways. He tricked Mrs. Park. He fooled her into thinking her son was studying hard in a foreign country and did everything she could to wire him money. Her husband was a crazy pushover, and her son was an unrealistic dreamer. Park Ok Nam's life sure was unfortunate.
"Why am I doing this?"
If the agency canceled Lee Jung Hoon's contract, he would get desperate. But what if a top Korean advertisement agency contacted him right at that moment? How he would respond was obvious.
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Whether it's in entertainment or any other field, there's nothing scarier than a difficult client."
That's why he signed no contract without thinking it through.
"I want to know what that punk is thinking. Without proper determination… you can't achieve anything no matter what field it is."
He was curious if Lee Jung Hoon loved this job so much it was worth quitting school his mom worked so hard for. Lee Seon Mi nodded at his seriousness but continued to resist.
"What if the board of directors or our CEO refuses? Then what?"
Since this was too difficult for a team leader to accomplish, she would perhaps report this to her superiors, but if the CEO refuses, there isn't much else he can do.
"His permission… doesn't really matter."
"It doesn't?"
"I don't want to go this far… but if your boss refuses…" Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders. "I'll just have to buy your company."
All it takes was a different CEO and board of directors.
< Protect – Episode 10 – Kim Dae Gil [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
12
Lee Seon Mi left and Ahn Soo Ho remained.
Since they had rented the entire 2nd floor of the café, he could contemplate in peace.
As a secretary, Oh Joo Kyung's capabilities were like no other, and she had very quick wits. She was so skilled that she didn't lose to his ability to look through people.
"She's here."
After Oh Joo Kyung notified him, she went off into a corner. He could see someone's head soon thereafter. How is going around fully clothed from head to toe help conceal the fact she is indeed a famous person? Jang Seol Hyun sped up as soon as she spotted Soo Ho.
"Mister!"
"Hey."
If he hadn't gotten up to receive her hug, he would have gotten stuck. If one of her fans saw the way she hugged him, their mouths would foam. After pushing himself out of her grasp, she observed her refreshingly beautiful appearance.
As a twenty-six-year-old this year, she's living through the best years of her life.
Jang Seol Hyun, who debuted as a high-teen star, was active as a Korean actress since she was a teenager. Once she his adulthood, her fame spread across Asia. If she hadn't failed in Hollywood, her filmography would have been perfect. In contrast to what the rumors said, Jang Jeol Hyun thought she was very fortunate to have had that experience in the States.
"If I hadn't gone to the States, we never would have met."
That's what she said when Ahn Soo Ho asked her if she didn't regret attempting to work in Hollywood. If a man said they don't love Jang Seol Hyun, there's something wrong with their head. Ahn Soo Ho didn't care if rumors were to spread about her or if she retired from the entertainment industry altogether, that's why he isn't fond of a lovable girl like her.
The fact that that's how he sincerely felt left him more perplexed.
"You will stay for ramen today, right?"
"Hm."
Even though Ahn Soo Ho was behind on Korean humor because of his time abroad, he wasn't clueless. Jung Seol Hyun, whose seductions became more explicit over time, shared a few parodies and comedic repertories every time they met, which made him sigh. He noticed his sighing was increasing these days.
"Be honest, Seol Hyun. I'm not that good-looking."
"But you have a good physique."
"There are tons of celebrities with good physique and handsome faces though. Pick any of them of them instead."
"I don't like kids."
"I wasn't referring to kids… Ugh, I don't know. Do what you want."
"I will."
The reason Jang Seol Hyun adored Ahn Soo Ho so was not at all special nor was it triggered by a chart-topping phenomenon. It was because he turned a cocky, white Hollywood celebrity into a half eunuch… No, more like Van Gogh.
"Why do you think I failed?"
"It's just how I feel."
"How you feel?"
"Yeah. Western people don't like women just because they're young and pretty."
In Asian countries such as Korea and Japan, being young was the ultimate weapon, but not in the States. The States had stricter standards for the under-aged, and it was a little harsher towards those who just became of age.
"There's a stereotype that young ones aren't good at anything."
They often looked down upon young adults in their early to mid-20s, but that doesn't mean they didn't like child geniuses.
"Critiques told me my problem is the fact that I'm Asian."
"I don't know. There are lots of Asian actors in Hollywood. The difference between you and them… might be the nationality."
"Are you saying it's because I'm Korean?"
"Our country isn't as acknowledged as China or Japan. That's the sad truth."
If you stop random Americans on the streets and ask them if they know Korea, one or two out of a hundred might say yes. Americans didn't have much interest in international affairs. Why else would an educated professional speak on live television how Disney Channel and MTV were ruining the younger generation? Same goes for adults. Not all Americans had pride and passion for American democracy.
"What we think is discrimination doesn't register as discrimination in their minds. What would you call it? Tradition? Custom? On the contrary, what they think is discrimination rarely registers as discrimination in our minds either."
As a result, the chaos in multiracial countries was indescribable. This is the sole reason why the States wanted their government to achieve dominance over their citizenry. It was to nip riots in the bud. The States had extreme violent incidents the Koreans wouldn't be able to imagine.
"It's not just the States though."
Ahn Soo Ho, who has traveled all around the world, felt there was a big difference in opinion. Would a twenty-six-year-old understand even if he tried to explain it? He let out a bitter laugh.
"I'm no different from white men."
She's twenty-six, a respectable young woman whom the world shouldn't treat like a little child. Jang Seol Hyun tilted her head at Ahn Soo Ho's strange expression.
"What's wrong?"
"It's nothing. What are you up to these days? Filming commercials?"
He changed the topic.
"A lot of projects are coming in, but I don't like any of them."
"It sounds like you're running out of fuel."
"Maybe."
No one can work hard for 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. People who worked hard needed breaks. It's not her body that's tired, but her mind.
"But don't rest for too long. You might never get back to work."
"That's what Manager Kim said too."
"How's he doing?"
"What do you mean?"
"Did he take responsibility for your failure in Hollywood?"
Ahn Soo Ho gestured his fingers cutting his throat.
"No, that won't happen. If the company fires Manager Kim… I told them I'd leave with him."
"Wow. You're so loyal."
He saw Team Leader Kim Woo Jung come up the stairs right at that moment. He frowned as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho. It looked as if he was her father who saw a man trying to steal her precious daughter away. He understood what was happening, but that didn't he mean it didn't ruin his mood.
"Let's go, Seol Hyun."
"I don't want to… Can we cancel my interview?"
"You made a promise. If you keep acting like this, I'll quit."
"… Fine."
Jang Seol Hyun got up with a pout on her face. She turned around to look at Ahn Soo Ho now without a pout, but with a heartwarming smile. Kim Woo Jung noticed her incredible skill in changing her expressions and shook his head thinking there was no use raising a child like this.
"I'll call you later. You'd better not disappear on me again. Okay, Mister?"
"Yeah, yeah."
"Promise me! You'd better not ignore my calls again!"
Jang Seol Hyun looked back 3 times while going down the stairs. She left without covering her entire body the way she did when she came in, so the chaos outside ensued. He can hear their yelling from where he stood. Oh Joo Kyung, who was hiding, approached him.
"We're not in that kind of relationship."
"Pardon? What relationship are you talking about?"
"I'm talking about what you're imagining."
She shrugged as if she felt wronged.
"But if the world found out, it'd get very chaotic."
"They won't find out."
"How do you say so?"
"Because I won't let them."
Oh Joo Kyung couldn't help but smirk at his overconfidence, but she could not make fun of his bluff. That was enough private talk. Her face turned serious again.
"The chairman wants you at his house."
******
"The tile-roofed house called."
A tile-roofed house is, as the name implies, a house with a tile roof. Common houses had dark tiles as their roof while houses of high-flown people had blue tiles. During the Joseon era, only noblemen lived in tile-roofed houses. Sure, it was pricey, but it was also a way to differentiate people of various ranks. It's ironic how the Korean President, who's a symbol of democracy, was living in a house called the Blue House.
"They expect me to make a sacrifice for the good of this country and the future of the people."
"Sacrifice? Did you actually use that word?"
Kim Dae Chan, who was listening for his father's next words frowned in anger.
"This son of a bitch!"
"Watch yourself! How dare you use such words to the chief executive?"
"How can you say that right now? Father! You have to show them we're not that easy!"
"Calm down, Dae Chan. So what are they offering?"
Ahn Soo Ho asked Kim Dae San as he tried calming Kim Dae Chan down.
"They're offering to give my father an Order of Merit for National Foundation."
"The late Kim Dae Myung?"
"That's right."
People considered Kim Dae Myung a man of national merit, but his achievements aren't great enough for historians to note his name in textbooks. All he did was to go against the name changing program and forced labor. Even though he was more of an example than any of them, it wasn't enough for the Korean people to sing his name.
"What are your thoughts, Soo Ho?"
"I got a response as soon as I contacted Russia and China."
"Does that mean they are on our side now?"
"They've always been on the side that'd bring them profits."
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin and lips while contemplating, the rich young man shut his mouth to prevent being a disturbance. Soon, Ahn Soo Ho smiled and opened his mouth.
"Can I spend some money, old man?"
"How much?"
"More the better."
"Only up to a billion dollars."
"I don't need that much. I just need one hundred million."
100 million US dollars is equivalent to 5 billion won, but Kim Dae San frowned. In such a capitalist society, money can be scarier than a nuclear bomb if given to the right user.
"Would that be enough?"
"It's more than enough in a small country like this. I'd probably even have leftovers."
If it was the entire world he was facing, it wouldn't be enough, but if they have to restrict the fight had to Korea alone then it's more than enough.
"What do you think is the easiest way to turn the tables around?"
"Hm. Bringing in more competition?"
"That's a good method too."
"Attacking the boss?"
"That's good too, but it's difficult."
"Then?"
"Causing a commotion."
Winning might be hard, but tying is easier than expected.
"As the situation becomes more uncertain, more people will try to pull out. Once one person pulls out, the rest will scramble around to do the same. So you have to accept the medal from the president."
"Why?"
"Because we need to pull the president needs to out of the chaos."
It wasn't advisable to corner someone in power.
"Won't he get played by those punks in the national council or whatever it's called?"
"Do you even know why the group got into this situation today?"
Ahn Soo Ho sighed and Kim Dae Chan stared at the other two with a nervous gaze.
"Are you saying it was my fault?"
"If you don't know this, I'll be very disappointed."
Kim Dae San let out a bitter laugh.
"Dae Gil said this a long time ago. He asked me if I was living in this world alone… But I didn't want to acknowledge it at the time. I didn't like how they compare my achievements on paving the way in establishing this country to foreign informants."
During the establishment of Korea, the victorious country set up scarecrows, and it didn't matter if they were national traitors. All that mattered was whether they were useful puppets or not. He, who was a Japanese informant back then, tried to guess who'd get the power between the States, China, and the Soviet Union. Is it true no fish live in clean water? Kim Dae San thought nonsense like that were excuses he made up to make himself feel better.
"Now that I think about it, Dae Gil was right. We don't live in this world alone. The thing is, I didn't want to accept it. I'd rather destroy everything myself before I let the disloyal bastards get at it."
"Father?"
Kim Dae Chan was shocked by his father's violent language.
"That's what I want to do… but if I let my greed get the best of me, it will hurt many people."
The fall of Daesan was at a whole different scale than other companies who filed for bankruptcy.
"Daesan is no longer just my company."
"Wow! Dae Chan. You'd better brace yourself."
Even though Kim Dae Chan glared at Ahn Soo Ho to stop the nonsense, Kim Dae San just nodded.
"He's right, Dae Chan. If you're not capable enough, I won't hesitate to find another executive to take my place."
"Father!"
Kim Dae San, who ignored his son's defiance, stared at Ahn Soo Ho.
"I don't care if you need one hundred million or a billion. You do what you need to do, Soo Ho."
"Okay! There's no turning back now, old man."
Kim Dae San is a detached man.
And Kim Dae Chan inherited that same character.
"However, I'm not a Kim or a patriot."
< Protect – Episode 11 – Do Kyung Ho [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
13
"It's good to see you again."
"I didn't expect you to contact me first, Mr. Ahn."
Brian Yoon, Yoon Kyung Min looked puzzled by Ahn Soo Ho's hospitality.
"Since we're both busy, let's get straight to the point… Who from the Empire is connected?
"Director Navarros."
"Daniel Navarros?"
"Yes."
It's clear from the name of Empire Konzern that they're a corporation on a similar level to the major players in the country. In contrast to Korea where the head has half of the influence over the company, they carried out most decisions with the board of directors. Empire Konzern operated in a similar fashion wherein the board of directors determined the future of the corporation.
Daniel Navarros is the CEO of Instack Chemical.
"Arrange for a meeting."
"I can call him right now if you want."
"No. I'd like to be polite and arrange a formal meeting."
Yoon Kyung Min tried to figure out Ahn Soo Ho's real intention.
"Are you talking about a meeting in Korea?"
"Mr. Navarros isn't someone we can call over just like that."
That's what he said, but it sounded like he still expected him to come here.
"Give me ten minutes."
"Sure."
As soon as Yoon Kyung Min took his phone and went outside, Oh Joo Kyung, who was listening until now, spoke out what's on his mind.
"Are you testing the States?"
"No. I'm testing Japan."
"Japan? But Empire Konzern is… Oh."
She exclaimed in the middle of her sentence.
"They don't use the word "konzern" in the States."
"It must be true that a Japanese financial company has a good grasp of the stockholders."
"Empire Konzern is a puppet company modeled after the Empire of Japan."
In the 1980s, Japan went through an economic revival, threatening the States as the entire nation experienced an economic boom. They needed a few years of grace period before the Plaza Accord influenced the market, but Germany and Japan plunged as drastically as they rose.
The Yankees are scary bastards.
As soon as Japan and Germany revived, one side knocked down a wall and implemented unification costs while the other side burst a bubble and started a recession. What about Korea where the miracle of the Han River took place? In the 90s when Southeast Asia rose, Korea went through a currency crisis.
"That couldn't have been a coincidence."
There's no way that was a coincidence. As long as the US currency is the key currency, the States will never go down.
"Do you think the States started it?"
"It's not just you who misunderstands that the States has multiple faces."
Those faces would preach about peace and justice for a minute, and declare war the next, and at times, they would wear dark masks to hide their real identity. The States has multiple personalities one could not categorize under just one.
"They call Washington D.C. as the center of world politics because that's what the Yankees want to hear."
China and Russia always pretended like they didn't see or hear anything while staying alert for Washington D.C.'s movements.
"The Congress uses other methods aside from lobbyists to win over regions and popular sentiment with money."
"So you're saying foreign countries should also use lobbyists when they're in the States?"
"That's right. Even though it's the donations that determine the results, the Congress of the States is like the Congress of the world."
Whether it's the lower or upper chamber, meeting the Congress of the States became as difficult as paying a visit to the leader of a foreign country.
"Then what about this case?"
"It might seem like the States is leading it, but that's not the case. All they did was lent out their lobbyists and set up the playing field. They're just there to sit back and enjoy the ride, really."
"How scary."
"It is."
The States has always been like that since the 20th century. Whether it was a positive or a negative issue, they always expected the conclusion to take place in the States. The door opened a little before 10 minutes after Yoon Kyung Min made the proposal.
"Is tomorrow afternoon okay with you?"
"Tomorrow afternoon? Sure."
"Great."
He said a bunch of words in English into the phone. Yoon Kyung Min ended the call with a satisfied look on his face.
"The meeting will take place the day after tomorrow at Daesan Hotel."
"Sounds good."
"Thank you."
"I wish you the best, Mr. Yoon."
Ahn Soo Ho got up and shook hands with Yoon Kyung Min.
Oh Joo Kyung, who saw him off with a blank face, took out her phone.
"It's me. Look into Daniel Navarros."
"Navarros? Daniel Navarros of Instack Chemical?"
"Yeah. Why?"
"Hm. There are quite a few rewards attached to that head of his."
Ahn Soo Ho was startled. Rewards?
"Who?
"Agnes."
"MS-?"
MS-, which they refer to as Mara Salvatrucha, is an American criminal organization from El Salvador. It was a rising criminal organization that had hostile relations with major organizations including traditional mafias, drug cartels, and the yakuza.
"After Navarros took office, rumors went around regarding a Mexican drug cartel. Since there was talk about how they produced the drugs at an Instack factory, Agnes has been looking for an opportunity."
"I don't know about yakuza, but cartels? Are you sure?"
"Since it came from the FBI, it's credible."
"Do they know such rumors are going around about them?"
"Probably not."
Ahn Soo Ho weighed his own interests.
"There's a new chief of police at the Ministry of Justice, right? Esmeralda O'Dell? I heard they're expanding into a national department that will transcend jurisdiction."
"A joint investigation headquarters."
The many judicial authorities of the States fought over jurisdiction, and they wasted too much time and effort on it. Chief Officer Esmeralda O'Dell revealed they'd become an organization that would eradicate the crimes undermining the States.
"It's the ambitious chief officer that's ransacking the company, right?"
"Did you meet with Deputy Director Eaton?"
Ahn Soo Ho didn't answer, but he knew what the answer was.
"You did."
"Anyway, look into Navarros."
Oh Joo Kyung came back as soon as the call ended.
"Director. Do Kyung Ho is here."
"Really? Send him in."
A heavy-bodied gentleman came in and welcomed Ahn Soo Ho into his arms.
"Why didn't you call beforehand?"
"I'm just stopping by."
"You're really dressed up to be just stopping by."
The black suit and the white shirt he was wearing was funeral clothes. Seeing how he was trying his hardest to conceal this suggests something must have happened. Ahn Soo Ho is reminded of something.
"Did you visit Hye Jung's family without telling her?"
"Sigh. What do I have to do to be forgiven?"
In response to Do Kyung Ho's sigh, which was a combination of sneering and complaining, Ahn Soo Ho frowned.
"It's not like you did anything wrong. What did you do wrong?"
"I did."
"Hey! Get a hold of yourself, you punk. They're looking down on you because you're bowing down as if you're a sinner."
"Then what am I supposed to do? Should I use my fists? Should I threaten someone?"
Do Kyung Ho spit out words out of frustration, but after thinking about it, he wanted to take it back.
"Sorry, man. Pretend like you didn't hear that."
"You're foolish too, but I don't know why that family thinks they're so much better than you. Are they royalty or something?"
Ahn Soo Ho took his side. He didn't look like the type, but he wanted to hear slander about his wife's family. Do Kyung Ho allowed such blasphemy as long as he didn't direct them to his wife or children.
"Do you feel better?
"A bit… Nice office."
Do Kyung Ho rubbed the back of his neck out of embarrassment and proceeded to a different subject.
"No one would believe my friend is a director of Daesan Group."
"Are you going to run around and brag like a kid?"
"No way."
They were both troublemakers when they were in school. However, Ahn Soo Ho got good grades, so he got away with it, while Do Kyung Ho didn't.
"How are your brothers?"
"I was waiting for you to ask."
Contrast to him who was an only child, his friend had three brothers. The Do family has four sons. Ahn Soo Ho saw how brothers fight and thought that was the worst environment to live in. Four dirty boys in one room? The odor must be suffocating. Do Kyung Ho, Do Dae Ho, Do Min Ho, and Do In Ho. Since there's a three-year, six-year, nine-year, and twelve-year difference respectively, the oldest is thirty-seven and the youngest is twenty-five.
"That Domino punk was the funniest."
"Haha."
The third oldest, who was a prodigy since his youth became a comedian, and they regarded him as the most successful within the Do family.
"What's Mast doing?"
"It's like my field. He's running a food cart."
Mast, Do Dae Ho's nickname, was the second oldest.
"How's his business going?"
"Not bad."
That means it's neither well nor was it terrible. The only unmarried brother in the Do family is the third oldest, Do Min Ho. The youngest got married a year earlier than the oldest, but he had no choice but to rush because of a certain incident.
They would have had to have the baby before the marriage otherwise.
"There will be so many kids during the holidays."
"That's actually good. Take this opportunity to meet a woman and get married. My mom is determined."
"Mrs. Han?"
Ahn Soo Ho looked troubled.
The person who took care of him the most after his parents' divorce was Mrs. Han Hye Ja. She had a warm and plentiful impression among her connections, and she even got her real estate license while raising four sons. The only reason the head of the household could go around having fun was that Mrs. Han was very diligent and hardworking.
She's a respectable Korean woman.
"Is the youngest still in school?"
"They discharged him last year and went back to school this year."
"Seoul National University, right?"
"Yeah. He'll really succeed one day."
Even though the pregnancy was an accident, both families weren't against their marriage. Being at Seoul National University's law school was like a blank check for the adults.
"This must be the last round of the judicial examination."
"That's why he's really worried."
"Since he got his wife pregnant in one go, I'm sure he'll pass the exam in one go too."
"Are you dissing my brother right now?"
"No, I'm dissing you. You should have taught your little brother better."
No one talked about it, but Do Kyung Ho was the first one to commit a premarital pregnancy.
"Come to think of it, Mast is a honeymoon baby, isn't he?" Was he really conceived on their honeymoon?"
"Ahem!"
Do Dae Ho also had a daughter in the same year they got married.
"Look at you. You cheeky little things. This won't do. You need a beating."
"No, thanks."
"Hey! Who are you to refuse your big brother? How arrogant."
"Hey! I'm not below you!"
"Yeah, you are! I was born a month and ten days before you!"
As Ahn Soo Ho counted the days on his fingers, Do Kyung Ho looked as if he thought it was unfair.
"Kyung Ho, when you were born, I had already consumed a few liters of breast milk."
"Stop being arrogant about being born only a month before me!"
"What is this man saying? Only a month? And what happened to the ten days?"
"Hye Jung is having a hard time because I've been out the whole day."
"Hey, shut up! Whether you respect or offend your wife has nothing to do with me."
Ahn Soo Ho stopped Do Kyung Ho's whining in one go.
"You're below me."
No exceptions.
< Protect – Episode 12 – Do Kyung Ho [2] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
14
The things a group of men can do in Korea is limited. Men couldn't walk down the streets holding hands, and it didn't look favorable to hang out at a café. What about the movie theatre? It's better to go alone than with a bunch of guys. The only thing men can do comfortably is go out for food and drinks.
"Big Bro!"
"Yo! Bro."
The brothers resembled each other, but they were different too. If you only look at the outer appearance the four Do brothers look nothing alike. But once you start talking to them, there's no doubt that they share the same blood.
"What's with your clothes? Did you rejoin a gang?"
"You punk! Watch your mouth."
"I saw you in the newspaper. Why did you have to mess with the popular ones? You probably have thousands of anti-fans."
"Mino's always a had a problem with his mouth. Men need to be careful with their dicks and mouths."
"Why? What comes out of our mouth is what comedians live off of."
"I'm just saying you're crossing the line. And hey! Stop making fun of your family."
"Yeah, you're going too far. Only the oldest and the youngest had premarital pregnancies."
"Huh? Didn't the second oldest have one too?"
"Yeah. Honeymoon baby, my ass! Don't lie, you bastard! You'll get yourself in danger."
The three married brothers formed an alliance without the single Do Min Ho, but they divided once the sensitive topic of premarital pregnancies came up. There's no such thing as loyalty within families. If only Soo Ho wasn't an Ahn, they would have been known as five brothers since he had a similar name.
"Soo Ho, if you lived abroad for so long, you must have dated white people and black people too."
"Domino, shut your mouth before I make you into a pizza."
"Shit! You're such a middle-aged man!"
"The pizza was too much, Big Bro."
"Cheers!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho raised his glass, so did everyone else.
"Since Mast succeeded too, Domino, if you get it done, we'll have the all crown!"
"Come on! I said mine was a honeymoon baby!"
"Haha! Cheers!"
"Haha!"
Ahn Soo Ho who stopped Do Dae Ho's defiance in Do Min Ho's stead and started the toast again.
"Cheers to an all crown!"
"Cheers!"
Since it was already rowdy inside, it didn't matter if they cheered or beat each other up. Do Min Ho's fans who went up to him for autographs and pictures gave them more enjoyment. Once there's enough alcohol in their system, everything becomes fun. The alcohol they consumed with good people were not only sweet but good for the body too.
Once the brothers finished the first round, they headed to a nice bar with expensive alcohol for the second round. It wasn't an unfamiliar place for Do Kyung Ho who went around with stiff shoulders and Do Min Ho who was a successful comedian, but Do Dae Ho who had only tried soju and beer or Do In Ho who had only sold books with his wife looked around like country bumpkins.
"You bumpkins. Stop looking around like that."
"Wow. Isn't this place crazy expensive?"
"It is."
"Is this okay, Soo Ho?"
Do Dae Ho gave Ahn Soo Ho a side glance and asked.
"Don't worry. I'm a director of Daesan Group."
"Yeah, yeah."
"You don't believe me? It's true."
"That's ridiculous. Daesan Group is huge."
"Ha! Soo Ho. Show him your business card."
Do Kyung Ho asked his friend for help out of frustration, but Ahn Soo Ho ignored him and talked to the bartender.
"Recommend these guys some drinks that suit their looks."
"Sure. The regular for you?"
"Of course."
"What?"
"Huh?"
The white man's fluent Korean accent surprised the four brothers. Among them, Do In Ho was the only one who could speak foreign languages.
"Wow! You're very fluent for a foreigner."
"My name is Soo Chan. Ahn Soo Chan."
"Ahn Soo Chan?"
As soon as Do Kyung Ho took turns looking at him and the bartender, Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"He can pick whatever name he wants."
"Oh. I thought he was super global."
"Him? His foreign face would make anyone freeze up."
Cocktails had a different flavor than soju and beer, which people only drink to get wasted.
"How do you know about a place like this when you're not even in Korea that often?"
"Because it's my bar."
"Pfft!"
"Hey, that's dirty."
"Your bar?"
"Well, it's registered under someone else's name, but it's still mine."
The second oldest bumpkin and the youngest bumpkin thought the same thing.
"Tax evasion."
"Tax evasion."
It's possible that Mast might report it to the National Tax Service in order to get a reward. It's not easy raising a child these days. You mustn't say you understand the feeling of being the head of a family if you've never been one before.
Ahn Soo Chan opened his mouth to help.
"He donates all of his net profits."
"How much is it?"
"Around eight billion a year?"
"Pfft!"
"Ugh, you dirty bastard! Cover your mouth!"
"N… not eight hundred million, but eight billion?"
Do Kyung Ho took the disregard he received from Ahn Soo Ho and returned it to him while staring at Ahn Soo Chan.
"We carry a lot of expensive alcohol for our many wealthy customers."
"Still, how much do you have to sell to get a profit like that?"
Do Kyung Ho leaned his ear to Ahn Soo Chan's finger gesture. After a bit of whispering, Do Kyung Ho looked at Ahn Soo Ho with loving eyes.
"Piss off, you gross bastard!"
"Soo Ho…"
As soon as the grown man clung onto him, a fist swung his way. It seemed as though the brothers had the least class in the bar. Luckily, thanks to the soft lighting and alcohol, not many customers are looking this way. The youngest got startled and hit the third oldest with his elbow.
"Big Bro! Isn't that Mi Na? Kang Mi Na."
"You're embarrassing me. Is this your first time seeing a celebrity?"
There were quite a few famous people at the bar. It was similar to a social gathering of the elite.
"I see the bumpkins are enjoying themselves… but why did you call us here?"
Do Kyung Ho, who was throwing a fuss, calmed down and looked at his friend. He's not a total roundworm, but he's not a good friend either. He didn't believe that this meeting was an impulsive decision. Ahn Soo Ho finished his cocktail and smirked.
"Take a good look. You might have to deal with them from now on."
"Are you planning to set us up with bars like this?"
"If you want."
"Hey!"
Do Kyung Ho showed a straight face. The other brothers also frowned instead of smiling, which made Ahn Soo Ho feel sad. Is this why they can never become five brothers?
"Do you think of this as charity? If you really thought of me as family, you wouldn't have interpreted my kindness as cheap. Aren't you being more careful because we're not family?"
"No, that's not what I meant."
"Hey, I'm not mad. I'm saying that's a given. In any case, we're not a real family."
"Who says we're not a family? You?"
"Hey, why are you pointing at me? I think of Soo Ho as my real brother!"
"Then you?"
"What are you talking about? I love Soo Ho."
Do Kyung Ho made shameless remarks out of embarrassment, and the three brothers showed a fussy response. In contrast to Do Kyung Ho, who seemed to want to apologize, Ahn Soo Ho looked serious.
"Think about it carefully, Kyung Ho. Your past will catch up with you one day."
"Ahn Soo Ho! Don't cross the line."
The uneasy atmosphere made the brothers uncertain if the alcohol was going in through their mouths or nostrils. Ahn Soo Ho and Do Kyung Ho was as close as real brothers. However, Do Kyung Ho had a secret inferiority complex about Ahn Soo Ho. Actually, only Do Kyung Ho thinks his inferiority complex is a secret.
"I'll take care of my own matters."
"I'm not worrying about you. I'm worrying about Hye Jung and the kids. I know you'll be fine… but what about your family?"
"Hey!"
Do Kyung Ho's frown turned evil. Regardless, Ahn Soo Ho has no interest in stopping.
"Do really believe your past can be erased? If that's what you think, you'll be disappointed."
"It's been seven years. Nothing has happened for seven years, and it never will."
"I heard Park Sang Goo is the boss now."
"Hm."
Do Kyung Ho took a deep breath.
"When it comes to people, kindness can be forgotten easily, but resentment goes on for ten to twenty years."
Ahn Soo Ho knew of Do Kyung Ho's inferiority complex. He could be more than half responsible for why he started using his fists. That's why he did everything he could to get him out of there.
"He'll come looking for you. I guarantee it."
Do Kyung Ho clenched his fists to what Ahn Soo Ho said. His shoulders are moving up and down from his harsh breathing. Who is he mad at? Ahn Soo Ho? Or Park Sang Goo? It's neither. He's mad at himself. Do Dae Ho and Do In Ho followed Do Kyung Ho as he turned around without a word.
"Aren't you going?"
"I'm going to stay and comfort you."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Do Min Ho's cheeky response.
"Do you think I went overboard?"
"No."
Do Min Ho had heard things too.
Even though he's nine years younger, he ends up hearing the name, Do Kyung Ho quite often when he does shows. He was pretty legendary in that field. He wasn't like a lynx and took on 40 on his own, but he was able to take around fifteen or so. There was no such thing as a good mob. Everything they do is painful for everyone else.
"But who's Park Sang Goo?"
"Have you heard of Chilsungpa?"
"Oh, what was it again? Oh yeah! Lob Ears. Was that Kyung Ho?"
Do Min Ho frowned and then clapped his hands.
"Do you know what Kyung Ho's nickname was over ten years ago?"
"Hm. One-Punch Three?"
"That's only what he said it was."
Ahn Soo Ho and Do Kyung Ho were avid lovers of art.
"Ear Tray."
"Ear Tray? They didn't get that from 'ashtray', did they?"
"You're right."
"Wow! Crazy middle-aged men."
Do Min Ho shook his head as if he didn't want to believe it. Van Gogh should really thank them. Thanks to their passion for art, even the worst pieces of trash will remember him.
"When he was in his twenties, he went around collecting ears instead of fingers."
"I've heard."
The entertainment world and gangsters are still inseparable. There isn't as much exploitation or repression involved, but reality hit the many Class C's, who are not Class B's, let alone Class A's and went into prostitution which paid well. This worked the other way, and a fair number advanced into the major leagues.
"I know all about it. I know quite a few celebrities who used to be in prostitution."
"What about Dae Ho or In Ho?"
"Dae Ho knows too, but no good will come out of In Ho finding out."
For Do In Ho, who'd work in law one day, his big brother's past could have gotten in the way. The Do brothers knew that. Do Min Ho understood what Ahn Soo Ho meant when he said their pasts would catch up with them one day."
"Kyung Ho's a new man now, but that doesn't mean he erased his past completely, but Kyung Ho really did his best. That's for sure."
But it doesn't look like Do Kyung Ho's past has any interest in letting him go.
"Soo Ho, you have to help him."
"Of course."
Ahn Soo Ho messed up Do Min Ho's hair.
"Ugh, seriously! I'm going to be thirty the day after tomorrow!"
"You son of a bitch. You'll always be a crybaby to Kyung Ho and me."
"Damn it!"
Do Min Ho mumbled to himself, but still raised his glass as soon as Ahn Soo Ho did so.
"To Kyung Ho."
"To Kyung Ho."
That was their last glass. Ahn Soo Ho, who sent Do Min Ho home with a manager, was left alone. Actually, there was a doll beside him that made him scared to be alone.
"Why are you playing the victim, Mister?"
Jang Seol Hyun sat down, and the bartender gave her her favorite without a word. Ahn Soo Ho twirled the empty glass. When Ahn Soo Chan asked if he wanted more with his eyes, he showed him his hand.
"What's your secret to being loved by everyone?"
"Pardon? Come on. There's no way to be loved by everyone."
Jang Seol Hyun showed a bland face to Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"Not even God can be loved by everyone."
"Not even God, huh?"
But he only wanted to be loved by the people around him. He didn't have interest in being loved by everyone. When his phone started to vibrate, he excused himself and answered the phone.
"Soo Ho?"
"Watch the news."
Ahn Soo Chan immediately brought out a laptop as soon as Ahn Soo Ho gestured for one with his hand. They were reporting the breaking news on public TV.
- The prosecution has started a sudden seize and search of Jinsung Group.
Jinsung Group was Kim Dae Chan's in-laws.
"The international press has already started to report on the seize and search of Jinsung Group."
Even though they're both groups, their statuses are on the opposite sides of the spectrum. Their status was so low that people would wonder what company that was when they saw it on the news. Until just now, that is.
"How interesting."
The other side behaved the way he expected. Ahn Soo Ho made it hard to attack Daesan Group, so Jinsung Group went down instead.
"In what way?"
"Just wait."
"Jinsung might go down at this rate!"
Kim Dae Chan impatiently talked back. Ahn Soo Ho didn't have a contract with Jinsung Group, so he didn't have much interest, but there was no need to ruin his mood by saying anything unnecessary.
"It's fine."
"Are you sure?"
"Just trust me."
It's time to wait.
< Protect – Episode 13 – Do Kyung Ho [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
15
"You look busy."
"That's a good thing."
Listening to Kim Dae Chan's whining required his utmost attention. Jang Seol Hyun sat next to him without a complaint. It was past midnight, but the customers kept on coming. It seemed like there were plenty of them coming in now than earlier. Some who passed by to greet her looked at Ahn Soo Ho carefully.
"How was the interview?"
"They asked so many unnecessary questions… They were just asking random questions that the producers probably didn't agree upon. I wanted to get up, but I endured it at the thought of Manager Kim's frown."
"He's not the type to overlook things like that."
"He made a big scene afterward."
"That manager is a fighting dog."
"Why? I like it."
Rumor has it Kim Woo Jung's hysteria got worse after coming back from Hollywood, but seeing how he's not getting fired, he must have great abilities. One couldn't count the number of stars he trained with all ten fingers. The most successful one was Seol Hyun, but the others also brought in a lot of profits, so the CEO and shareholders worried Seol Hyun would go off on her own.
The star's manager gets just as much attention.
"Is he outside?"
"Yes. I told him to go back, but he wouldn't listen."
At Kim Woo Jung's level, he was more of an overall manager than someone who trained celebrities. No one likes intensive situations, but the ones who knew how to enjoy it stood out whether it's at the scene or at a desk.
"What a good manager. People like that don't easily betray you."
"I know. That's why I will stay with him until I retire."
"He'll be over eighty by the time you retire."
"Who knows? I could retire tomorrow."
As soon as Jang Seol Hyun showed a subtle smile and leaned on him, Ahn Soo Ho gave her a bitter smile but didn't push her away. Is he the bad one for not accepting her feelings? He had always thought about that ever since he matured.
"Is anyone capable of being passionately in love?"
This differs from loving your family.
"There are tons of guys who like you. Choose one."
"Not this again. Do you hate me, Mister?"
"It's not that… I feel like your fans would kill me."
He didn't hate women at all. He didn't want love to give him a weakness. The reason he needs a troop is that he has many enemies. Do Kyung Ho wasn't the only one whose past was catching up to him.
"I'm not any different."
Jang Seol Hyun became talkative after drinking. No matter how high her tolerance is that doesn't mean she can't feel it.
"Jang Seol Hyun?"
She turned around toward them and looked delighted.
"Oh, my! Director Jang? Long time no see."
"I didn't expect to see you here, Seol Hyun."
In contrast to a middle-aged man's stiff expression and sharp face, his gaze and voice were soft. It wasn't just his directing skills that got Jang Ik Hyun to where he was, but his acting skills too. They both had the surname, Jang, and she starred in both movies that surpassed ten million at the box office, so they were like lucky charms to each other.
"We should work together again. I'm willing to work on any movie or drama as long as it's with you."
"I'd be happy to, Director Jang."
"Really? Oh no. I should have recorded that."
Jang Ik Hyun expressed his regret with his exaggerated gestures before he gave Ahn Soo Ho a side glance.
"Who's this?"
"My boyfriend."
Jang Ik Hyun's pupils dilated to Jang Seol Hyun's bombshell.
"Re… really?"
"I'm just kidding."
"Oh. Come on, Seol Hyun! You almost gave me a heart attack."
She responded by naturally making a joke. No matter how famous she is, business is cold-hearted, and the advertisers who invested a lot of money into Jang Seol Hyun wouldn't want romance rumors to get out.
"He's the boss here."
"Oh!"
Even though he's not Jang Seol Hyun's boyfriend, Bar Lafargue was a famous place for celebrities who enjoy drinking. That's because no one knew the identity of the bar's owner despite its popularity.
"It's nice to meet you. I'm Ahn Soo Ho."
"I'm Jang Ik Hyun."
If they were in business, they would have exchanged business cards, but neither of them was that kind of people. Jang Ik Hyun thought he was so famous that any Korean would be happy to see him. Wasn't it true? All the Korean actresses and movie directors gathered around them like flies.
Ahn Soo Ho got out of his seat.
Jang Seol Hyun looked at him as if she was asking where he was going, but once people rounded up, she had to maintain her image. Manager Kim noticed and got rid of the swarming flies. She had one good manager. As soon as they escaped into the kitchen, the employees greeted them with smiles.
They were sincere smiles.
"This is the power of capital."
The reason he's managing a high-end bar in the middle of Seoul is to have a safe house. Even though the somewhat famous bar had a light image, as soon as it's labeled as high-end, it became more complicated. The word 'bar' also contains the meaning, 'hideout'. Even though it recently became a leisurely place where people gathered to have a drink and a meal, back in the day, it reminded people of spies.
The break room followed the kitchen, and at the end of the changing room was an office that only the manager used. There was someone inside.
"Hey, Soo Ho."
"You look good."
Ahn Soo Ho shook hands with his old friend.
Yoon Chul
He wasn't the only one who dropped out of the Naval Academy at the time. A few others who sympathized with Ahn Soo Ho had to leave too.
"Did you end up getting involved with Kim Dae Chan?"
"What are you talking about?"
"The Korean National Association is talking about dealing with Daesan."
"Have the higher-ups of the police known about it too?"
"It's weird if they haven't."
After Yoon Chul dropped out of the Naval Academy, he became a police officer, where was now working as a chief superintendent. People might wonder why his promotion only came twice since his inception, but being the chief superintendent in his 30s means he dedicated the entirety of his life to his job, and since Yoon Chul had wasted time in the Naval Academy, he focused even more on his work.
"Jinsung Group is just the beginning. They will go after all the companies related to Daesan."
"Why are they going so far?"
"How would I know? But there are rumors going around about Chairman Kim getting on the Federation of Korean Industries' bad side and secretly donated funds to a pro-Japanese biographical dictionary. People called him an anti-Japanese CEO."
"No way."
In 1965, the diplomatic trades with Japan resulted in losses for Korea. In the 60s and 70s when Korea was overcoming the wave of the economic boost, they had to rely on Japan for their materials and parts industry. They may now belong to China, but the Korean economy was still unstable.
Even Daesan Group had no special capabilities.
"Daesan orders a lot from Japan. If you combine the affiliated companies too, it's a very large amount."
"Hm. But no one should do business with emotions."
"That's what makes no sense about it."
Kim Dae San had never said he hated Japan. The ones he hated were the Koreans that looked up to the Japanese.
"In other words, people can hate Koreans who look up to the Chinese or Koreans who look up to the Americans. But does that make them anti-Chinese or anti-American? It doesn't. That's not possible. It's all an excuse."
"Even if it is…"
Yoon Chul shrugged his shoulders.
"People don't want to know, Soo Ho. What they want to know is how luxurious the Kim family's lifestyle was, how much slash funds they hid in a Swiss bank, what the heads' relationships are like, and if there are any extramarital children."
"How cynical."
"The world made me this way. What about you?"
This time, Ahn Soo Ho was the one shrugging his shoulders. Yoon Chul threw away his hopes and dreams just like how he couldn't become a patriot.
"Lee Kyung Joon came to find me a few days ago."
"Lee Kyung Joon? What for?"
"I wanted to make him into a cripple, but I stopped myself."
"Ahn Soo Ho can't fear a mere lieutenant colonel…"
"Making one mistake was enough."
"Yeah. We were young back then. We didn't know the ways. What do you think would have happened if we behaved more objectively? Would we have ended up differently? What do you think, Soo Ho?"
"That's all useless."
"You're right. It is. I got too sentimental there."
Yoon Chul smoothed his face.
"I became the chief superintendent, but no one could achieve this by working hard alone once you're past senior superintendent."
"Was it a screening instead of an examination?"
"Yeah. They call it a performance assessment, but it's all about what cliques you're in."
The police were more political than the district office. They had way more numbers, and in terms of systematic organizational power, it could not follow them.
"Then I'd better help out."
"Is that possible?"
"Sure, blood, connections, and education dominates the Korean society, but there's something that has power over all of that. The rich."
The rich families of Korean had to be overthrown for the Korea to develop, but that wasn't going to happen anytime soon.
"You're thinking of using Daesan Group."
"Before I do that, I have to prolong Daesan's length of life. So I need your help."
"I can't refuse that."
Yoon Chul showed a bitter smile. It's hard to refuse an offer that will lead to a promotion. The feeling of revenge he kept buried inside was too big to swallow down. What filled the void after his hopes and dreams disappeared was a feeling of rage and hatred.
Knock, knock-
They heard a knock.
"Come in."
"Sir, you have to come out here."
An employee peeked in with a troubled face.
"What's the matter?"
"Wow, this son of a bitch… Tell that… Who I am…"
He caught on to what was happening after hearing the distorted yelling. The hall wasn't in complete chaos, but it was a troublesome sight.
"You peasant bastards! Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is?"
The drunk man shook his finger all around him. Seeing how people were careful in trying to calm him down, they must be his subordinates, not his friends.
"Let go of me, you sons of b*tches! Jang Seol Hyun! Do you have gold rims around your vagina? Why are you playing hard to get all the time? Shit! I said I'd get you whatever you wanted!"
Jang Seol Hyun tried to step in with a frown, but Kim Woo Jung stopped her. It wasn't advisable to go against a man of such stature. The bystanders watched the entertaining spectacle.
Clap, clap, clap-
A sudden clapping refreshed the room.
"Wow! Who knew this kind of stuff happened in real life?"
Ahn Soo Ho clapped like a seal. He had never seen a rich person power tripping like that outside of a movie or a drama. Reality is a fantasy after all.
"Who are you, you son of a bitch?"
"Me? I'm the boss here."
"What? You're the boss here?"
His tongue wasn't that twisted. That meant he was half acting.
"Sir, you're drunk. Please go home and sleep. I know you won't agree, but if you don't make it to work tomorrow, your dad might beat you."
"Haha."
The man could hear small laughter around Ahn Soo Ho, who talked to him as if he was in kindergarten. His face reddened in shame.
"You. Do you know who I am?"
"No."
"I'm the second son of the vice-president of Sungil Electronics."
The one who answered was Oh Joo Kyung.
"Isn't Sungil Group run by an Oh family?"
"Yes. Vice-President Park Chan Young isn't family."
"What? Then you're not even an heir. This is ridiculous."
The comical talk made the laughter grew louder.
"You. You!"
"Chief Superintendent Yoon, can I report this as obstruction of business?"
"You can."
"Isn't this an exclusive? Does anyone work in media or broadcasting? Newspapers are fine too!"
As soon as Yoon Chul replied with a smirk, Ahn Soo Ho waved and out a job ad. The unnamed man and his group ran away.
Clap, clap-
He clapped once more at the messy bar.
"I guess anything can happen in life. All snacks are free tonight."
"Boo!"
"Not enough? Ugh, seriously! You like free stuff with as people of high rank. Fine. Everyone's on me tonight!"
"Woo!"
He normally wouldn't have responded in such a gentle manner, but a combination of alcohol and mob psychology gave him a strange feeling. The quiet bar turned into a loud club. The boss of Bar Lafargue, who treated the famous people of influential families, will hopefully leave a strong impression.
"I'm off."
"See you."
Ahn Soo Ho saw Yoon Chul off. After staring at his back as he walked off, he took out his phone.
"It's me. Release it."
The headlines spreading all across the Korean peninsula the next day was all about Korea National Association, and no Korean has ever heard of them.
"Exclusive! What kind of organization is Bohemian Club–Korean National Association?"
"In-depth coverage! 70 percent of the rich in their 30s are descendants of anti-national agents!"
"Inside scoop! The vestiges of Joseon that surrendered to Tenno!"
< Protect – Episode 14 – Lee Hyo Geun [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
16
Daniel Navarros arrived at Daesan Hotel in Seoul at the prearranged time. Seeing how he came with a group of security guards, he must know there's a reward for him.
"It's nice to meet you."
"Really?
Ahn Soo Ho responded with a sharp remark instead of a greeting.
"I know… my situation isn't that great."
"If we don't want a war with Agnes, it'd be better to put you out as our scapegoat."
"Ahem!"
Navarros responded to Ahn Soo Ho's forthright statement with an uncomfortable sound. As soon as a sensitive topic arose, he made his security guards step back. His initial posture died out, and he loosened his necktie while ordering a strong vodka.
They could see Seoul Plaza from outside of Daesan Hotel, and they covered it in red candles at the moment. The foreign news had spread all over Korea in a matter of seconds, and the evil deeds of the rich flooded out like a dam as if they didn't know about it before. If there was only one victim, they would have given up to the reality of the situation, but with so many sympathizers, they all gathered at Gwanghwamun Square.
"Reform of the rich… Mr. Guardian, did you cause this mess?"
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged without an answer. Navarros continued to talk as if that didn't matter.
"Was spreading it in the foreign news just a skill of God? Now, the people would doubt the media neutrality of all countries."
Not all American journalists believed in journalism. People assume the media is impartial, but since they're just salaried employees, they had no choice but to listen to the higher-ups. However, there are journalists who feel a sense of duty and principle, but just one journalist's voice wasn't loud enough.
"But Koreans have unbelievable acting power."
It was two days ago when the foreign news came out, but there were at least 100,000 people outside the window. That's not all. The numbers keep growing as time goes on.
"When will we stop being just spectators of absolute power?"
"One law for the rich, and another for the poor! Is Korea really a democratic country?"
"The rich in their 30s earn more than half of the GDP!"
Who knows which rich person would the investigation authorities pick and attack? That would end up as a targeting controversy.
"Mr. Navarros, I'm a busy man. Let's get to the point."
In response to Ahn Soo Ho's straightforward remark, Daniel Navarros let out a dry chuckle while playing with a glass in his hand.
"You're as firm as I've heard you are."
"To the point?"
After he finished the rest of his drink, he talked with a stern expression.
"I'm a triple… no, quadruple spy."
Daniel Navarros was born in Guatemala to an American father and a Mestizo mother. Even though his nationality was American, he was Mestizo due to his upbringing. The problem started when his parents divorced and he followed his father to the States.
"My uncle is from El Salvador. He's a cruel man. My mother avoided him by going to Guatemala, and that's where she met my father. But… their relationship ended."
Even though he followed his father to the States, he loved his mother.
"My uncle held my mother hostage and threated me."
As the surname "Navarros" suggests, his father wasn't a pure white man. He has an American father and a Japanese mother. It excellently combined the East and the West.
"I don't know what they have on him, but my father has something to do with a yakuza. And ironically, I'm a part of MS-13, which is their rival. The ones who butted in are…"
"CIA?"
The world Daniel knew came crashing down overnight.
"They wanted to team up with a criminal organization from the west part of the States. They wanted to reach a cartel after a yakuza and Agnes. I've found a lot of information for the last twenty years, but I couldn't keep it a secret just because I was a part of the CIA."
Not even the CIA could avoid the congressional information law.
"Empire Konzern might look like a normal company, but there are countless organizations involved. They're like a grey area."
If the yakuza, Mexican cartel, and MS-13 were criminal organizations, the CIA and FBI were a state-certified gang.
"So?"
"Ten days ago, they kidnapped one of the national cooperation agencies in Sao Paulo. They think it was the PCC's doing… but it's just a struggle for power within the Empire. The problem is that it involves many organizations in Central and South America. That means there's absolutely no system. The yakuza, cartel, and Agnes, and this took the CIA aback."
"Then why did Agnes put a price to your head?"
"Because my uncle started all of this. They probably don't want that embarrassing truth to get out."
Ahn Soo Ho looked at Danel Navarros with a strange gaze.
"Wouldn't it be better to ask the CIA for help?"
"They can't protect me."
"Why not?"
"Because one of the kidnapped is the president of the United States' nephew."
It wasn't surprising. From what Deputy Director Eaton shared, the kidnapped victims are undoubtedly high-flown people. The point is the real intention of the actors dancing on the game board that the States set up.
"What do you want from me?"
"Guaranteed protection."
"For what price?"
Daniel Navarros pulled out a USB and put it on the table.
"This is all of me. There's no other copy."
"Hm."
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin.
"Sounds good. Let's sign."
"Th… thank you!"
He, who was nervously looking at him, sprung up from his seat and shook both hands. As soon as Daniel Navarros stopped his fuss and left, Ahn Soo Ho took the USB and reached out his phone.
"Start on David Navarros."
"What? Did you sign? Agnes won't like this."
"He won't go around telling anyone. Take my word for it."
"Well, then… But it'll cost a lot of money to get rid of the reward, you know."
"That doesn't matter."
"Good."
Oh Joo Kyung approached as soon as he ended the call.
"The vice-chairman is looking for you."
"Let's go."
There was a special VVIP room in Daesan Hotel unavailable for commoners and the like. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho came in, Kim Dae Chan greeted him with a flushed face.
"Soo Ho!"
"Why does it look like you already finished drinking?"
"Haha."
Kim Dae Chan laughed aloud to Ahn Soo Ho's criticism. His face was a lot brighter than when he was whining. That was because the demand for the reform of the rich weakened the seize and search of Jinsung Group. The authorities could no longer kick out Jinsung Group alone. If they used Jinsung as their scapegoat, a backlash could have hit them back
"Bringing everyone down! How did I not think of that, but how did you control the foreign press?"
It wasn't just any foreign press. As soon as England, France, Germany, as well as China, and Japan made their move, Korean media had no choice but to follow their lead.
"All I did was collect the seeds I've spread until now."
"I don't know what you're talking about, but I'm impressed."
Kim Dae Chan patted Ahn Soo Ho on the shoulder in a good mood. No matter how powerful Daesan Group is, it's tough to influence the foreign press. Public confidence has nothing to do with money.
"If we let time go on, the stock prices will plummet. Then wouldn't they step back?"
"Maybe… But that's not a solution. That's just a temporary fix. They bound the wound to split it open again."
"Then?"
"Oh! We have to show them we could all die at this rate."
"How?"
"Where's the item from China?"
"Hold on. Secretary Kim!"
When Kim Dae Chan cried out, the secretary came in with a locked bag. Inside the bag was another small bag. The bag unlocked to an electronic passcode.
"USB?"
Ahn Soo Ho gestured for Oh Joo Kyung to bring the laptop.
"This is a chance for you to know how scary the Chinese really are."
The Koreans and Japanese often look down upon the Chinese, but his long experience abroad taught him that none should undermine the power China holds. They never hesitated to sacrifice one for the entire group. That's different from patriotism.
"Oh, my god!"
There was no state secret or trade secret within the USB, but it had records of the daily lives of the employees that worked for important sectors of the government. It included who and where they met, what they talked about, as well as parking tickets and small crimes, accompanied by video clips or pictures.
Extravagant treatment, taking secret payments, and evidence of affairs followed. The drunk acts they have been doing looked cute in comparison. They often did illegal businesses then got out of it with money and used internal information to ask for more cash. However, there were no state secret or trade secret within it. They were just embarrassing pasts of unsightly people.
"People wrongly think conspiracies come from the top."
Betrayal always starts from the bottom. Daesan Group isn't that clean either. They also have an information team, and they had an investigation team that looked into people's weaknesses, but a finding this extensive was impossible for even large corporations.
"China might have made more of an effort, but they weren't the only ones that investigated us. The States, Japan, Russia, and even Korea looks into its own country."
"But still. They look into every single employee?"
"As I said, China's kind of an exception. They have incredible manpower we can't beat."
Is there any country without a Chinese living abroad? The Chinese had infiltrated every place on earth.
"Are you going to reveal this to the media?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. That's the worst plan possible.
"I have to send it to the Korean National Association, or whatever they're called."
"Why? If they know, they'll prepare themselves."
"Prepare? That doesn't matter."
At a time like this, the small land space Korean had was very helpful. It was fascinating how 50 million people could live on such small land. It's hard to beat China in overall manpower, but the speed of implementing manpower was the fastest in Korea.
"With a hundred million dollars… I can get a million people."
Public sentiment followed the prize that's in front of them.
"Once they think we could actually all die together, they're bound to become traitors."
< Protect – Episode 15 – Lee Hyo Geun [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
17
Ahn Soo Ho returned to Jejudo.
"There's a problem?"
"Yes, Director. There's a problem with the division of property."
In the middle of Mrs. Park Ok Nam's divorce process, they ran into an unexpected obstacle. Lee Hyo Geun's former wife's son, Lee Jung Hoon, and Lee So Hye's half-brothers had submitted an objection to the division of property. Ahn Soo Hofelt nothing but disgust.
"I'm not sure who's the worst one."
They were being very dirty. After it prosecuted them for miscellaneous charges, they tried to contact Daesan Hotel Resort in Jejudo through their lawyer, but he didn't want to deal with them. Since he told his mom not to answer their calls either, they targeted Lee So Hye, who just went back to school. Is blood really thicker than water? Even though Lee So Hye hated Lee Hyo Geun, she went to visit him, anyway.
Ahn Soo Ho knew beforehand but didn't talk her out of it.
"You can't forcefully cut ties between people of blood relation."
Even though Ahn Soo Ho hated his father too that didn't mean he no longer had a father.
"Does she have to give up everything?"
"That would make things a lot easier."
The problem would be over if she gave up on the division of property.
"Then let's do that. I'll tell my mother myself."
"Okay."
"Oh, yeah!"
Ahn Soo Ho stopped the secretary from leaving.
"What happened with Shinhwa Entertainment?"
"They still haven't responded."
"Hm."
It's likely that they're keeping an eye out with all the noise about the reformation of the rich. But it was still strange. Are they antagonizing a director of Daesan Group just because of a newbie actor with potential? Or did they think they'd be better off holding onto Lee Jung Hoon for now? If not, they're just being bold.
"Bring me the CEO's profile."
"Sure, Director."
The documents came in no time.
"Kim Yoo Seon."
It might sound like a woman's name, but he's a man in his fifties. In the photo, he looked hardworking? There wasn't anything special. Even though he didn't start from the bottom, the fact that he's managing a reputable entertainment agency is proof of his capabilities. Besides a few summary indictments, he committed no crimes, and the biggest flaw was that he had divorced twice.
"Maybe he has high standards because all he sees are celebrities."
Few CEO's of entertainment agencies have married one of their celebrities. No shareholder of a corporation would ever be happy about the marriage between a CEO and one of his celebrities. A manager dating one of these celebrities? That's very taboo. Even in Hollywood, people despise relationships between managers and their celebrities.
"Business should always just stay business."
Blind love makes all of it very messy.
"How's his reputation?"
"It's not bad."
"It's not bad? Tell me in more detail."
"Many agencies fool around with the contract. Compared to places like that, the contract duration and distribution ratio is fair. They don't exploit their celebrities as far as I know."
"Any sexual favors?"
"If you're referring to sponsors, I confirmed that the company doesn't provide that."
"Does that mean they do that themselves?"
"It's not like it can monitor them 24 hours a day."
In the entertainment world, the amount invested determined the results. Finding a star with outstanding talent was like finding a needle in a sandbox. Management did not differ from gambling. Shameful conduct such as sexual favors or prostitution were like not being able to leave the gambling casino at the thought of the principal.
"I need to meet him."
The rational thing to do was to meet at least once before bringing the coercive. No matter how big, one should avoid causing resentment.
"Director, David Cox is here to see you."
"Send him in."
David Cox, also known as Lee Chul, didn't come in alone.
"Wow!"
"Amazing!"
Emily and Rachel's eyes shot out hearts as soon as they saw the vacation home. Ahn Soo Ho shook Lee Chul's hand.
"Whoa… you weren't just a regular employee, Soo Ho."
As soon as he escorted them to the vacation home next to the main building, he heard he was a director which surprised him quite a bit. Even though he didn't look too young, how could he be a director in his 30s? At first, he thought he could be an heir, but Lee Chul knows the Kim family owns Daesan Group despite his naturalized foreigner status.
"I knew it from the start. You're an elite."
"Haha."
Lee Chul's pleasant character didn't change no matter what his position was.
"Let's play, Soo Ho."
"Yeah!"
The girls changed into their bikinis and t-shirts and urged Ahn Soo Ho. Even though they're underage, if Jang Seol Hyun finds out about this, things will get out of hand.
So he talked about something else.
"What about your wife?"
"She went to pick up a guest from her side of the family."
"Oh. When will Emily and Rachel return home?"
Despite Lee Chul's efforts, he couldn't hide his sadness. He must have some kind of family matters that even he can't talk about. So he tried to change the subject, but Lee Chul talked first.
"Don't worry about it, Soo Ho. I'm not in that bad of a mood. It's not like there's no racism in Australia."
Even though Australia and Canada were the top countries to live in for Koreans, racism still existed. It hadn't come to the surface, but there was an aspect more violent than the Bible Belt. The governments of Australia and Canada even advised tourists of color to not visit certain areas.
"Did her side of the family oppose your marriage?"
"Yeah. It's been twenty years, and it still hadn't changed."
Lee Chul's situation was like Do Kyung Ho's while being different at the same time. Ahn Soo Ho suddenly had a question. Whose problem is it they still don't have children after 20 years? He tried to see through him.
"It wasn't anyone's fault. It was just… fate."
Do you believe in the teachings? Lee Chul might be a white ascetic. Ahn Soo Ho put down his work and spent time with his guest. As soon as they walked out of the vacation home into the main building, the atmosphere changed to a glamorous one. How can the atmosphere be so different? The architect of this building was very impressive.
Emily and Rachel ran into the pool.
Even though he was older, Lee Chul's body was solid from farming fruit, and Ahn Soo Ho didn't fall behind. Lee Chul could only relax after he saw his nieces having fun, at which he laid on the sunbed with his sunglasses on. In every country, men pretty much only went to pools to see exposed women.
"Seventy points."
"Fifty points."
"Fifty? You're so stingy."
"She ruined it with the rash guard."
"That's true. Is she even a surfer?"
"I heard that's the trend these days."
Since everyone worn rash guards, the trend changed to not wearing them. As soon as Emily and Rachel took off their t-shirts to expose their bodies, all eyes were on them. If they were adults, it wouldn't matter if they did a one-night stand or not, but until they returned to Australia, Lee Chul was their only guardian.
"Isn't it cheating to be a Westerner?"
"Really? I'm not sure."
The difference of aesthetics between the East and the West came into view. A few of the more confident Korean men approached them. When Lee Chul sighed and got up from the sunbed, they backed down to to the big Western man. Emily and Rachel pouted as they walked toward Ahn Soo Ho.
"Ugh, seriously! That won't happen, Uncle."
"All men are animals, you know."
"Yeah right. They all look weak."
"They do. They'll probably fall over after one hit."
Despite how they looked, they were both masters of Jiu-Jitsu. Is that why they want to roam around at night?
"This isn't our first time here. We know what it's like."
"Korea may be pretty safe, but don't let your guard down."
When they were little, they visited Jejudo with their parents, and after they turned 15, they traveled on their own. The two girls sat on the sunbed applying sunscreen on each other as they grumbled.
"Dictator!"
"Old man!"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Cute kids."
These days, the number of children joining gangs are increasing. It connected the kids who wandered through the slums to the area's criminal organizations one way or another, and the average age at which they joined was twelve. That's kids in grade 5 and 7 joining a mob. Compared to kids like that, Emily and Rachel are innocent.
"Another type of child soldiers."
The reality of the average age going down did not differ from underdeveloped countries of Africa drafting child soldiers. The elites of the criminal world were like human shields that survived.
"Director, you have a guest."
Oh Joo Kyung approached and whispered in his ear.
"A guest?"
If it was Kim Dae San or Kim Dae Chan, she wouldn't have referred to them as guests. Same with Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye. Is it Kyung Ho? However, what she said after that surpassed Ahn Soo Ho's expectations.
"It's Lee Hyo Geun's representative."
******
"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Ahn. I'm Lawyer Jeon Sung Joo."
Oh Joo Kyung was the one to accept the business card Jeon Sung Joo handed over. He continued to smile despite how it would have looked.
"He's from the law firm, The NC. They're within the top ten large-scale law firms of Korea… but they're a bunch of hyenas."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded at Oh Joo Kyung and looked at Jeon Sung Joo.
"Did Lee Kyung Joon send you?"
"Who? Lee Kyung Joon? I've never heard of that name before. We considered all the unfair treatment given to Lee Hyo Geun."
"Unfair?"
"Yes. Unreasonable use of public power mentally harmed him. The world is noisy these days with the demand for a reformation of the rich. Daesan probably doesn't want their name to be in the media because of your personal matters."
"So?"
"We're willing to cooperate at a fair price."
"Haha! Hahaha!"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed while smacking his forehead. He laughed so hard, everyone in the café turned to look at him. If Oh Joo Kyung wasn't there, the café manager would have told him to quiet down. Ahn Soo Ho wiped his tears away and looked at his cold gaze.
"That guy is such an incompetent fool."
"Please watch your words."
"No."
It's taboo to be a hundred percent certain, but Lee Kyung Joon is an exception. It's unlikely he dealt with this situation in such a sloppy manner. Even in the States, it was common for lawyers to sit around at a prison, look for clients, and advice a lawsuit. That lawyer wouldn't have had any interest in suing Daesan Group if it wasn't for the national uproar for a reformation of the rich. He could have well collected a lot of settlement money from those who fell for it.
"The law…"
He thought the judicial system existed for the rich rather than the poor. That's because, under the current constitution, it's hard for them to acknowledge a private prosecution. Back in the day, when revenge prevailed, all people were equal in front of death. But today? There's a gap between the rich and the poor even regarding death.
"They call it legal justice and whatnot, but they're stingy when it come to catching the big criminals."
Even as the law gets more complicated, there's always a hole to escape from. If a rich and a poor fought in a legal battle, who'd win? You may think the law is clear, but it's actually very ambiguous. He would cooperate if the consensual divorce went forward smoothly. He expected just the slightest bit of conscience from those who shamelessly tricked Mrs. Park.
"I guess I kind of saw this coming."
He slicked his face. This was a scenario he hated the most.
"See you in court."
"Wa… wait!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho stood up, his actions took Jeon Sung Joo aback. Huh? This isn't right. He believed he wouldn't want to taint the company's reputation with his personal matters. The executives of other companies got nervous and made a settlement. Now that the lit candles in the center of Seoul have made the CEOs sensitive, even the smallest mistakes can get you on their bad side.
"Do you have more to say?"
"Haha. When it comes to settlements, it's all about the push and pulls. Please listen to my proposal."
Ahn Soo Ho stuck out his middle finger. His smile was so big that Jeon Sung Joo thought he was seeing things.
"F*ck you."
The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
18
"You don't seem to be in a superb mood."
"Let's have a drink, Chul."
"Yeah?"
Ahn Soo Ho returned to the outdoor pool and ordered two cocktails from the server. Even though it's common for Koreans to drink at pools and water parks, it's prohibited by the law for safety measures. However, in foreign countries, alcoholic beverages are more often seen than water, so they didn't understand why Koreans would say things taste like water. It's because they don't always have clean water available to them.
"They're the same price, anyway."
Actually, alcohol is often cheaper than water.
"Korea's drinking culture's weird. Everyone drinks like crazy at company dinners, but drinking by yourself makes you a freak. It's as if everyone has to associate our work and hobbies with our peers. It's funny how this country finds it bizarre to see someone doing anything alone."
"That's probably because the country's so small."
It's hard to do anything by yourself in Korea because the country's too densely populated for one to enjoy a leisurely time alone. Citizens do most vacations through group tours, and wherever they might go, they must expect a huge number of other vacation-goers to crowd the place. If you picked a place with no people, that wasn't a time for healing as what most vacations are for, but survival.
"Really? I don't think it's that small."
"Do you really think so?"
"Well, it's definitely smaller than Australia."
"By a lot."
There's a saying about a frog in a well. The real world is bigger than we can imagine. Many Koreans go abroad for work, school, or vacation, but few experienced the real world. Most people just went to all the tourist attractions in major cities. That's not where the real world was. In places that showed its true beauty, there was no such thing as a souvenir shop.
"Do you hate your hometown?"
"I love Korea, but I don't like the government."
"Haha. None of us do."
Lee Chul laughed about it, but Ahn Soo Ho made a crooked smile in his head. The two troublemakers who were sunbathing disappeared as soon as the monitors got distracted. Lee Chul and Ahn Soo Ho knew but pretended they didn't. They're probably dreaming of meeting someone great as a sort of plot twist like they were in a drama, but that kind of thing doesn't happen in real life.
As soon as the phone on top of the table vibrated, Lee Chul checked the caller and became serious. After he excused himself and went to a corner, he tried to smile, but Ahn Soo Ho saw it as a forced smile. Everyone's living hard lives. Or is he the weird one? Lee Chul, who finished his call and came back, put his hands together with an apologetic face.
"Sorry. Can I leave the kids with you?"
"Sure."
"Sorry."
After seeing off Lee Chul, Ahn Soo Ho called his manager.
"You know who I'm looking for, right?"
"Yes. I've secured their location."
He gestured for him to lead the way.
Daesan Hotel Resort in Jejudo was divided into 3 divisions: the main building, the water park family resort, and other separate buildings. The separate buildings are very expensive and always overbooked. That's because many celebrities came to Jejudo for their photo shoots. They had to differentiate themselves to lead the trend. The view from a building that looks like a famous vacation spot in the South Pacific was beautiful in anyone's eyes.
"Kya!"
There they saw a building, inside they saw a humongous amount of cheering people.
"That's the star marketing the hotel's PR team planned."
The manager who was minding Ahn Soo Ho quickly responded.
"Is it effective?"
"As soon as the building became known as a photo shoot location, many related companies have been calling, and more fans have been coming to see the stars."
"That's a common commercial spirit."
"The family resort isn't that expensive. If you book as a group, there are good discount options, and there are many event giveaways, so there won't be a big increase in profit. This is all for the betterment of Daesan brand's image."
The manager rushed to explain himself. Did it sound like a rebuke? It appeared as if the wave of the reformation of the rich had reached Jejudo. He could spot Emily and Rachel with ease. Is it a modeling agency? A few men in suits got into a heated argument over the two white girls. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho frowned, the manager sent employees to resolve it.
"What's going on here?"
"You mustn't do this here."
"No, it's not that."
The men in suits hesitated after seeing the uniformed employees.
"Soo Ho!"
"What is it? Are they casting you?"
"They're asking if we want to be models in Korea. What do you think?"
"Don't."
"Why not?"
"Your uncle wouldn't allow it."
Emily and Rachel pouted again at the thought of Lee Chul.
"Dictator!"
"Old man!"
It was normal of them to think it was unfair since they were at the age when looking cool and showing off felt relevant in building social stature. Reasoning didn't work with rebellious youth. All they want is for people to sympathize with their thoughts.
"There is a way though."
"What is it?"
"What?"
They immediately took Ahn Soo Ho's bait.
"You can go to college and come to Korea as an exchange student."
"Come on!"
He continued to talk through all the booing.
"Another method would be me."
"Me?"
"Me."
Ahn Soo Ho pointed at himself. Emily was the first one to figure that out.
"You will help us?"
"Yeah. You're a smart one, Emily."
"How?"
He shook his index finger to Rachel's wide-eyed question.
"I want to check something first. What's your dream? You'll graduate high school next year, but you have no plans for your future, do you?"
Both went silent in response to Ahn Soo Ho's counter-question. There was a stereotype which entailed how blondes are dumb, but neither Emily nor Rachel looked or act dumb. However, Koreans had this grand illusion about their romanticized view of education methods abroad. The people of the country believed their education system failed them. Seeing how they couldn't open their mouths in retaliation to their oppressors, they seemed to hold their failed local education accountable for their inability to protest. Ahn Soo Ho let out a bitter laugh. He wasn't a meddler, but he really liked Lee Chul's first impression.
"Why are people unable to be free?"
Their family, significant other, and social responsibilities shackled a metaphorical lock around their necks.
"Think about it."
He could see a familiar face beyond the silent girls' shoulders. Seeing how she seemed surprised, she mustn't have expected it one bit. Team Leader Lee Seon Mi of Shinhwa Entertainment couldn't refuse Ahn Soo Ho's gesture to approach.
"I haven't heard from you, Ms. Lee. Did you deliver my message?"
"Yes."
"Then should I take this as a decline?"
"I don't think I'm in the position to give you a definite answer."
Lee Seon Mi took a step back with a vague smile. There was no way for her to know what was in CEO Kim Yoo Seon's heart. He could keep a distance from Daesan Group to protect himself from having his reputation take a negative effect on his career with the blossoming of the candle flame affairs. However, what made Lee Seon Mi nervous was the background and the process leading up to this occasion.
"Is today's photo shoot…?"
Did that question show on her face? Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"It wasn't one hundred percent intentional. Maybe just fifty percent? The rest is a coincidence."
During the process of the consensual divorce, Lee Jung Hoon had no choice but to butt into it. It was certain that Lee So Hye would be on Mrs. Park's side. Then what about Lee Jung Hoon? Who knows? Ahn Soo Ho wanted to confirm that today. So he threw the bait by calling over all the rising stars of the entertainment industry to Jejudo. One might ask why he made it so troublesome when he could have just arranged a meeting with Lee Jung Hoon alone, but there's a plan.
"The entertainment tabloids are just as interesting as stock tabloids."
Whether it's positive or negative, having your name mentioned results in increased awareness. Lee Jung Hoon wouldn't believe it, but Ahn Soo Ho gave him a big help.
"Is he inside?"
"Do you have to meet now?"
"I'm sure you looked into it yourselves… You can't deny that we're really brothers, can you? I won't do anything that'll harm him."
Lee Seon Mi was at a loss for words.
They confirmed Lee Jung Hoon had another brother through a detective agency and Lee Jung Hoon himself. The problem was the agencies who heard Ahn Soo Ho's name terminated the contract without another word. It wasn't just a few agencies but a dozen of them refused to look into him. Something was going on. Something was, but it wasn't something that someone at her level could figure out.
"Oh, don't use the excuse of the area being off limits to persons not concerned."
"Sigh, okay."
Lee Seon Mi surrendered. After leaving Emily and Rachel with the manager, Ahn Soo Ho went inside the building. There are individuals focusing on the photo shoot, critiques discussing the day's theme, and other members of the event either fixing models' makeup or just taking a break. It looked like everyone had their own worlds. The senior editor heard something from Lee Seon Mi and greeted him with a smile.
"Welcome, Director. You're just as handsome as I've heard."
"I'm liking the sweet talk."
"Oh, no! I mean it."
"Sure, sure. Are you uncomfortable in any way?"
"Everything's great. But… I'm not pleased with their level of quality."
The senior editor didn't like a few of the rookie models. The unripe recruits didn't live up to the Daesan brand, but he didn't care. To be frank, Ahn Soo Ho didn't even know the name of the person he was talking to. So he offered formal words of comfort.
"I'll cast better models next time. Please understand just this once."
"I'll hold you to that."
As soon as they released an effeminate-looking man, the team leaders of other entertainment agencies swarmed over. Despite the talk about a reformation of the rich no one thought there would be a problem with Daesan Group.
"Please look favorably upon our models, Director. They have all the star qualities."
"No way! Our models are way better!"
"Yeah right! Check ours out!"
"Okay! Enough!"
Lee Seon Mi returned and dealt with the swarm of fighting flies. Ahn Soo Ho nodded at her and went inside. He could see Lee Jung Hoon from the pictures. He was tall. A hairstyle could really make or break a man's image. As long as they were not ugly, entertainment agencies could transform them with advanced hair techniques.
"Does he think he's an actor?"
As someone who hadn't even been in one film, he pretended like he's celebrity while the female staff members surrounded him.
"Lee Jung Hoon."
The busy room stopped in response to Ahn Soo Ho's deep voice. They felt like they had to. He looked up to the calling of his name.
"Who are you?"
"I'm your big brother."
The impactful phrase that would remind you of a movie from the 20th century made Lee Jung Hoon's face change. It was just like when Luke Skywalker found out the truth about Darth Vader.
"Don't worry, bro. I won't cut off your hand or anything."
Ahn Soo Ho cracked his knuckles.
"But you need a beating."
< Protect – Episode 17 – Lee Jung Hoon [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
19
There's an effective technique used to beat people up just like how there's an effective one for dating too.
His military life was a big help in learning how to hit someone so it hurts but doesn't leave a wound. One might ask if the military academy was easier than serving in the military, but it was far from it. The strict command and discipline and the brainwashing of the order of rank made for a cliquey and single-minded culture.
Ahn Soo Ho's sociability wasn't bad. What he couldn't stand wasn't the illogicality, but the foolishness of it all. The future generals who passed this difficult exam were fools. Did they really pass the exam? He thought maybe they got in through illicit admissions. When Ahn Soo Ho troubled over it, someone said this.
"The exam process isn't important."
Even though he had already known about it, his shock exceeded his expectations. That meant the world wasn't being led by the smartest people. The first steps toward the real world was a society governed by rank. The military was no different. Tests they had used for multiple times were still the most democratic method to promote their rank. However, could the inability to succeed no matter how hard they tried was the essence of exams?
Studying hard and getting good grades.
Getting a good job with those good grades.
With a better job comes a better salary.
That's where the contradiction begins. Everywhere people might go the world always faced them with the reality that good jobs were scarce. Since companies do not possess an unlimited job offering but the demand was always on the rise, the competition was stiff. They needed one poor person for another to become rich because the quality of life was relative. It's impossible for everyone to live a good life. That might be why exams scores were the only way to measure a person's future worth.
The fortunate continued to be fortunate, the unfortunate continued to be unfortunate, men in power who didn't want people to have suspicions about democracy created a never-ending inheritance of poverty, and the bombastic propaganda about all of it. There's no point in studying hard. That's because working hard doesn't guarantee you'll do well on the exam.
Just like how there's a technique to dating and violence, there was a technique for exams too. The rich didn't pass down money, but rather the techniques to passing all the tests life offered. As long as they don't fail the tests, it was natural for power to follow.
"What you did was run away from the exam that'll determine the rest of your life."
"Ugh."
Lee Jung Hoon's body ached. He was beaten up like crazy, but he had no wounds or bruises. His joins just ached a lot. "What a baby!" If he goes to the hospital that's what the doctor would say.
"You dropped out of the Naval Academy too!"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Lee Jung Hoon's defiance.
"Did you hear from Mrs. Park?"
"No."
"Then?"
"I looked into it myself because I was curious."
"Wow! Not bad."
During a sensitive time of his life, he learned the shocking truth about having a big brother from another father. On top of that, there was a fifteen-year age difference, so it was hard for him to accept.
"So what? You quit school to rebel against Mom?"
"It's not that. I just didn't think that was my path."
His lack of formality sounds way too natural.
Lee Jung Hoon met Ahn Soo Ho for the first time today. But for some reason, they felt close. Is this the power of blood relation? He felt like getting beat up was unfair, but he didn't really want revenge either. He felt like all of his anxiety went away.
"Hm. Not your path, huh? Okay. Let's say that's true, but it wasn't right for you to make that decision on your own. You don't think you raised yourself, did you? And why did you trick Mom when you've been back in Korea since last year?"
"That's…"
Lee Jung Hoon could not answer. Was it because preparing to debut kept him busy? That's not true. As long as he had fingers, he could make a quick phone call. This was all his doing, and it's an inexcusable mistake.
"Don't think the family will understand what you do."
"Sorry. Ugh!"
Ahn Soo Ho flicked him on the head.
"I'm not the one you should apologize to. Who should you be doing it to?"
"Mom."
"And?"
"So Hye?"
The questions and answers revealed that Lee Jung Hoon wasn't fond of his father either. Then again, what child would like a father who caused so much trouble?
"You'll probably hear about it soon… but they will get divorced."
"Did he fall for another scam?"
"Sort of."
This news did not faze Lee Jung Hoon at all. He didn't hold his father with high regards; instead, he views him as a gullible fool. He studied hard because he didn't want to become like his father, which he unfortunately ended up quitting.
"Do I have to testify or something?"
"Maybe, but we'll try to steer away from that. Our So Hye's still too young for that."
"Our So Hye? She's my little sister."
"Undutiful children have no right to be a big brother."
Lee Jung Hoon felt angry, but he had nothing to say in retribution. It's true he tricked his family for the past year. First, he had to find Mrs. Park Ok Nam and beg for forgiveness. He had to clear his conscience before he could say anything to Ahn Soo Ho.
"Excuse me…"
A coordinator from a corner called the two brothers.
"Yes?"
"It's time for the shoot."
"Oh, I'm sorry. Please get back to work."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho apologized and backed away, the room became busy again. Lee Seon Mi, who was watching from the door, approached with a sigh.
"I thought you would kill him."
"He's fine."
"I guess so."
When Ahn Soo Ho beat Lee Jung Hoon, someone tried to call the police, so she ran all over the place trying to stop it. Gossip about an assault would be the worst of its kind. It would be a matter of time before the reporters noticed their different surnames, which would lead to rumors about the secret behind their births.
"I want to avoid noise marketing…"
Lee Seon Mi thought Lee Jung Hoon was more than capable enough to become a star. He had a good-looking face and tall stature. Come to think of it, Ahn Soo Ho was tall too. Are they really brothers after all?
"Bad rumors might go around because of you."
"About what? An assault?"
"Maybe…"
"That won't happen."
"You sound confident again."
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.
"Oh yeah. Deliver my message to CEO Kim Yoo Seon or the board of directors. Tell them I will proceed with mergers and acquisitions if they don't respond within forty-eight hours."
"Our CEO has more than half of the shares. That won't be possible."
"That's what common sense would tell us."
"What does that mean?"
Lee Seon Mi gulped after seeing a cruel smile on his face.
"Common sense doesn't always apply to this world we live in."
******
"What an irrational punk!"
Lee Geun Taek, who was the chairman of the board of the Korea National Association and the CEO of a construction company, threw the documents onto the floor. His face was so red it looked like he was at risk of having high blood pressure.
"Who is this?"
"Ahn Soo Ho."
"I've heard of that name before."
"He used to know Kyung Joon."
"Oh!"
Lee Geun Taek exclaimed. Kim Dae San wasn't the only one who received help from Daemo. Not everyone who received help felt thankful. A man like Lee Geun Taek doesn't want to see any more competition.
"That punk."
"Yes. The one we cut the wings off of was him."
"That arrogant punk… So? He succeeded abroad?"
"That's what I've heard, but there's no definite proof."
"Did our side take our eyes off of him completely?"
"We probably didn't think it was worth it, but that was a bad move…"
Lee Geun Taek looked at him and let out a bitter laugh.
"What if we remove him now?"
"I'm not sure. It won't be easy. That punk's a whole different type than Mr. Kim."
"Ha! The great Lee Ji Heon is reluctant? Did I hear correctly?"
Lee Ji Heon continued to laugh bitterly.
"You'll know if you look out the window."
"Tsk!"
Candles and chants of wanting a reformation of the rich filled the center of Seoul. The rich weren't so happy about this, and Korea National Association had an uncomfortable view on the executive committee after what they did to Kim Dae San. Daesan Group's firm stance on their willingness to die together rather than coming to a settlement was a big surprise to everyone.
"You're not willing to compromise one bit, huh, Kim Dae San?"
It's true. Daesan Group represents Korea as a nation, but they detached Kim Dae San thus he didn't get along with other groups. Kim Dae San didn't hesitate to treat others in power as insects as if he was a white heron among black crows.
"You can't live in this world alone. You have to realize that."
Has Dae San Group never been a part of corruption? Lee Geun Taek didn't believe that. People had to be a part of groups in life, and Kim Dae San wasn't elegant like a white heron either. He was a crow too.
"Wouldn't things die down after a while?"
"That's possible… That's why they sent us these documents."
Lee Ji Heon picked up the documents Lee Geun Taek threw on the floor. There was no important state secret or trade secret within. However, if the information got out, people on their side wouldn't be able to keep their head in public. It would be okay if they could settle the case in court, but someone would bind people to use ethical corruption to earn sympathy from the public and burn up more candles in the city's center.
"They're telling us not to drag it on."
"What if we use the media to make this look like a lie?"
Lee Ji Heon shook his head.
"This… is probably not all of it. If we deny it, they'll bring even more definite evidence."
They wouldn't send such evidences to them, and them alone.
"Does Kyung Joon know?"
"They've probably met already. Seeing how I have heard nothing, it probably wasn't a pleasant meeting."
Lee Geun Taek clicked his tongue.
"Tsk! I should have stomped all over him when I had the chance."
There was no point in having regrets. Lee Ji Heon went outside and took out his phone.
"It's me. Stop attacking Jinsung Group and halt the guys on Daesan's side from doing anything further."
"Yes, Sir."
As soon as he hung up, the phone vibrated, so he picked up.
"Hey. What is it?"
"There's a problem."
"A problem?"
Lee Si Heon's frown turned into sharply raised eyes as soon as he heard the rest.
"It looks like Ahn Soo Ho has reached out to the princess."
"What?"
"The Jejudo monitoring team lost his whereabouts quite a few times… but they confirmed that he's with Lee Chul at Daesan Hotel in Jejudo."
This reminded Lee Ji Heon of something. The private information Ahn Soo Ho sent to Korea National Association didn't imply a civilian inspection. Was that why he went down to Jejudo? He clenched the phone and screamed.
"I don't care if you use coercive methods! Isolate Mi Hyun!"
"Yes, Sir!"
Lee Ji Heon bit his fingernails.
"Does he really know the secret?"
Only the outer shell of the Korean imperial family remained, but that's where the Korea National Association's cause came from. Princess Lee Mi Hyun was a blemish on the imperial family. That's because the executive committee couldn't allow a foreigner with blue eyes as the son-in-law of the king. The reason the couple couldn't have children for 20 years wasn't that of fate.
"Mixed blood? That's preposterous."
Lee Ji Heon stopped biting his fingernails and took out his phone.
"It's me! Book a meeting with Ahn Soo Ho!"
"Right now?"
"That's right! Right now!"
If Ahn Soo Ho really knows the secret, and he tells Lee Mi Hyun, Daesan Group, and the reformation of the rich won't be a problem. Korea National Association might just combust from the inside.
"Tell him we'll give him whatever he wants!"
< Protect – Episode 18 – Lee Jung Hoon [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
20
Lee Mi Hyun hated living as a noble who held onto past honors. They're incapable humans full of authority, bluff, and vanity, who've achieved nothing themselves. She wanted to escape the life of pretending to be noble yet everyone unacknowledged this wish of hers and having no choice but to deny reality. She wanted to be free of her family, who were always butting into every aspect of her life.
"Long time no see."
"Yes. Long time no see."
When Lee Mi Hyun announced she was marrying David Cox, also known as Lee Chul, the clan was adamant to oppose this decision. They threw a fuss about not wanting a white man with an unknown background as the son-in-law of the king.
"You look well."
"Because I am."
Lee Jin sighed. He's not on edge, but he's not comfortable either. The little sister he hadn't seen in a long time still had resentment within her.
"Do you still hate the adults?"
"I don't think I'll ever like them."
"I understand. They only live in the past."
Even though they had disappeared from the public, the Korean imperial family still existed on the Korean peninsula. During the vestiges of the Joseon imperialism, the empire of Japan helped them stand out to the Western culture of the noble which resulted in the economic success of many royals.
"What is it you want to say?"
"Aren't you going to offer me some coffee?"
After Lee Mi Hyun went straight to the point, she heard Lee Jin sit down, so she went to the kitchen. Her only big brother took her side despite the family's opposition.
"Make three cups."
"Pardon?"
"I asked Chul to come too."
Lee Mi Hyun stopped pouring water into the coffeepot.
"You called him?"
"I have something to say that both of you need to hear."
Soon after, Lee Chul walked through the door. He approached Lee Jin and bowed. Even though it was a humiliating posture in the west, Lee Chul had become more Korean than any real Korean around.
"How have you been, Sir? I'm sorry I haven't kept in touch."
"That's okay. It's my fault for not taking proper care of my little sister."
"I apologize."
Lee Mi Hyun stared at them as if she was watching a historical drama. It was clear that they were conspiring behind her back.
"Stop making that face and sit down, Mi Hyun."
"What are you two conspiring?"
Lee Jin and Lee Chul looked at each other and laughed.
"You can't live like this forever."
"That's… true."
Lee Jin wanted to free herself from the illusion of being an emperor's descendant just like how Lee Mi Hyun wanted liberty from her family. Since Korea didn't have a constitutional monarchy, the imperial family didn't need to exist. So the reason there was a princess, and a descendant was that someone still needed the imperial family. It shocked Lee Jin when he saw the will his father left before he died.
"Korea National Association isn't loyal to the imperial family, so you mustn't ever trust them. Same with the royal family. They're informants of a foreign power, so you must make the imperial family's discipline upright again."
After the defeat of the Japanese imperialism, many royal families left the Korean peninsula. They didn't think they had a future on their homeland. However, through collectivism and capitalism that arose through the Korean War and the Vietnam War, the Korean peninsula revived from the ruins.
"Father didn't trust them."
The royal family, who returned once things got better, was quiet for some time until their ambition came out in the middle of the 1960s. The more definite title of Korea National Association was the Restoration of the Korean Imperial Family or Korean Establishment Preparation Committee. Not only did the imperial family gather back in the Korean peninsula, but they received secret funding from foreign governments.
Japan was especially enthusiastic.
"Nothing's free in life."
"What did they do?"
"It's embarrassing, but they staged a coup d'état, expressed support to an illegitimate military, and got involved with Korea and Japan's diplomatic relations."
Back in the 50s and 60s after the Korean empire went through the Japanese colonial era, people perceived the imperial family as an impressive symbol of their emancipation. Before the press could do a proper job, the imperial family was the best sycophant for those who wanted power.
"We have to cut those ill ties."
"What are you going to do?"
"I'll tell you that part."
Lee Mi Hyun turned toward the unfamiliar voice.
"I'm Yoon Chul. And this is who I am."
Yoon Chul passed her his business card.
A police officer and Section 1 Chief, Yoon Chul.
After parting with Ahn Soo Ho, he immediately went to Lee Jin. He had found information on Korea National Association through his work. Of course, he immediately passed it on to Ahn Soo Ho. That's because he knows how long Ahn Soo Ho could hold a grudge.
"Factionalism is the physiology of organizations… I think that's true."
Ahn Soo Ho found a weakness in Korea National Association.
"The monarchs have no choice but to feel dissatisfied with that organization for not being treated well enough."
That's what they said. How could the emperor's descendant, who's the symbol of Korea National Association, hate them? He couldn't believe it at first.
As organizations grow, they divide into factions. In the police's case, everyone had a fierce fight for that one police commissioner position. Not everyone would have had the same thoughts about the Korea National Association.
A police siren went off.
As soon as they could hear screaming and swearing, Lee Mi Hyun held onto Lee Chul's arm out of anxiousness. They do not understand what's going on. Lee Chul, who was comforting his wife while looking out the window, sighed out of relief. What Lee Jin said was true. Korea National Association had been watching the couple as an organization.
"Why?"
What are they trying to get out of monitoring a powerless woman and her husband? The police came in and looked for Yoon Chul.
"All nine of you are under arrest."
"Good work. Take them to the nearest police station."
"Yes, Sir."
Even if he's an officer, section chief, and a superintendent, this is Jejudo. Without the branch office's cooperation, arrests were difficult to make. Since they mobilized without reporting to the higher-ups, they would punish all involved officers once they get to Seoul, but that didn't matter.
Yoon Chul took out his phone.
"It's just as I expected, Soo Ho. I caught them, but it won't be easy to get them to talk… What should we do?"
"There's no need to open their mouths. All we need is the truth about a coercive situation aimed at Lee Mi Hyun."
"Really?"
"I'll probably get a call soon. Oh! Just in time. I'm hanging up."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho hung up, Yoon Chul put away his phone and looked at the three of them.
"Aren't you curious to know what Daesan Hotel's suites look like?"
******
All people have weaknesses, and family is the most common one. A family was a weakness, even for Ahn Soo Ho. Whether they were a royal or a bugle, a family is a weakness. There are weaknesses in all human relationships, and in clans like the imperial family, there were tons of issues. Just like the documents sent to Korea National Association, Lee Mi Hyun's problem wasn't that special or serious either.
Not having children and not being acknowledged by in-laws might be serious to the couple, but in the Middle East, where they even honor killings, it was nothing. After experiencing many cultures, Ahn Soo Ho realized one thing. It was unnecessary to get through a million guards and sneak through all the monitoring to kill a rich person.
"People with a lot of self-pride obsess over fame and reputation."
Even if they did a lot of dirty things in secret, it didn't matter as long as they didn't get caught. However, if they ever get caught, they wouldn't be able to stand it.
"Has it been fourteen years, Mr. Lee?"
Ahn Soo Ho was a little nervous as he held the phone.
"Has it been that long already? I heard you've succeeded abroad, Soo Ho."
"Soo Ho? I don't think we have that kind of comfortable relationship. You and Lee Kyung Joon both have thick skins."
"Don't you think there was a problem with your behavior?"
"If you think the strong should harass the weak… then sure. I admit it, but what do we do? I think I'm the stronger one now. Now! Are you ready to reveal it all?"
It's an obvious provocation. Lee Ji Heon gulped.
"What do you want?"
"All I've never wanted was peace."
"If you want an apology and compensation… you've got it."
"Shouldn't you clean up your own sh*t first? You don't think those are reasonable conditions, do you?"
To resolve the reformation of the rich, someone had to take a hit. To satisfy the fierce sympathy of the public, at least half of the rich in their 30s had to take legal responsibility.
"Daesan and Jinsung can't avoid taking responsibility either."
They should sacrifice to expect something back. That means they have to make a reasonable settlement. The key was who will lead that settlement process?
"Is it money you want?"
"Money? Can you give me quadrillion?"
He would back out if it was around quadrillion won.
"Let's be realistic."
"Do you even have the power to decide, Mr. Lee?"
"Ahem!"
It's true. Even though Lee Ji Heon contacted Ahn Soo Ho, he had no power to give him a definite answer.
"It's understandable for a Korean to refuse a foreign son-in-law, but coercing infertility to keep your pure bloodline is a grave crime."
"How… did you know?"
He expected denial, but he easily acknowledged it. That was very unexpected. If Lee Ji Heon had seen Ahn Soo Ho's evil smile, he would have fainted.
"I don't care about me, but you disregarded my siblings."
"Mm."
Ahn Soo Ho and Yoon Chul were not the only ones who dropped out of the Naval Academy because of Lee Kyung Joon.
"The one who threw the punch sleeps well while the one who got hit remembers it forever, right?"
"Shouldn't it be the opposite?"
"No, what I said is right. If not, you wouldn't have forgotten us."
That was because they never considered that they weren't able to recognize a weakness as a weakness. Small cracks always collapse an entire dam. They were so focused on judges, prosecutors, lawyers, doctors, presidents, generals, congressman, and rich people, that they didn't think about a blue-eyed son-in-law or an emperor's descendant.
"I suggest you try nothing on us. China, Japan, and the States all know about your weaknesses. They're just looking for a good opportunity to use it."
It was Korea National Association who tried to shake up Daesan Group, but the ones behind it were patriotic royal families who had returned to revive the Korean imperial family. Ahn Soo Ho saw all of them as spies.
"If not money, what do you want?"
"The fake sons of bitches who are pretending to be patriots."
"What?"
"I need the name of the first one to suggest all of this."
There are more black-haired beasts pretending to be Koreans than you'd expect.
"Oh yeah! I never said I hated money."
"Ugh."
It's not right to refuse in the courteous country of the East.
"So how much are you offering?"
But he would refuse a small sum.
< Protect – Episode 19 – Lee Jung Hoon [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
21
The group of people gathered at the building beside Daesan Hotel in Jejudo gave awkward glances at each other.
Lee Jin, Emily, and Rachel, who were accompanying Lee Chul and Lee Mi Hyun were being friendly while using a combination of Korean and English. Yoon Chul was on the phone with either a smile or a frown, and the most awkward ones were Lee Jung Hoon and Lee Seon Mi.
What resolved Lee Jung Hoon's awkwardness was Lee So Hye, who ran over in her school uniform. He, who was happy to see his little sister after such a long time, almost got kicked on his private parts and crouched over as a result. That situation was so ridiculous that all Emily and Rachel could do was to laugh.
"Agh! What do you think you're doing?"
"Hmph!"
Lee So Hye could not hide her sadness after the failed attempt. As soon as Mrs. Park Ok Nam arrived, she smiled at the two siblings, and Lee Jung Hoon hesitantly approached.
"Mom."
"That's okay."
She could not lift her head to the nuance of having known what he did last summer. Why is it that there's a feeling of relief and sorrow at the same time? If he made the mistake why would he feel sorrow? It's possible that his body was mature, but his mentality was not.
"Whatever."
But Mom is always on my side. During the mother and son's reunion, someone interrupted by clapping.
"The food is ready. Let's get going."
Oh Joo Kyung led them to a place as big as the banquet hall. They can see a huge rectangular table. Being attended by individual maids felt more awkward than familiar, but it wasn't a bad feeling since it was a clear feeling of being served.
"Is Soo Ho coming?"
"Director will be here soon."
Oh Joo Kyung gave Mrs. Park a sincere answer. Since the first meeting, Mrs. Park thought she was a lovely woman. She seemed like a woman raised in a good household, and she even worked at Daesan Group. These days, both couples need to bring in the bread. She was definitely a top prospective bride.
"Wh… what's going on?"
Oh Joo Kyung felt a cold sweat after exchanging glances with Mrs. Park's glistening eyes.
"What have you been doing, Jung Hoon?"
"What do you mean? I've been chasing my dreams this whole time."
"Do you think anyone can become a celebrity? There are tons of good-looking people with nice bodies out there. Stop dreaming and get back to studying."
Lee So Hye looked at Lee Jung Hoon with a pitiful look. He gestured for Lee Seon Mi's help with a look that expressed the unfairness of the situation.
"That's not true, So Hye. Jung Hoon is talented enough to…"
"Wow. Don't try to trick me, little girl."
"Li… little girl?"
Lee So Hye cut her off and Lee Seon Mi felt hurt by the attack at her age, but she was clearly a mature adult. She might have thought she was smiling, but other people saw an evil face.
"I think you're too young to know this. Shinhwa Entertainment…"
"Do I look young? I look more mature than you, little girl."
Lee So Hye cut her off again. As soon as she twisted her upper body and positioned herself assertively, she won. It was as beautiful as when the plates of Eurasia collided and created the Himalayas.
"Ha!"
Lee So Hye's ridicule made Lee Seon Mi feel defeated.
"Agh!"
"You little brat."
Lee So Hye, who was destroying her out of the desire to win, screamed at the sudden impact against her head. Ahn Soo Ho exchanged gazes with Lee Chul and kissed Mrs. Park's cheeks. The mother, who was awkward at first, was now so familiar they could exchange kisses. It's a hug filled with an apology for not having done it earlier.
He took his seat and smiled at the surrounding people.
"I'm sure we have a lot to talk about… but let's eat first. We do everything so we can eat and survive, right?"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger, food came in. There were no formalities. Korean food, Chinese food, and any food they wanted the staff served to them. Ahn Soo Ho noticed Lee So Hye wriggling about, which made him tilt his head.
"What? Do you have something to say?"
"Yeah. Can I bring a friend over tomorrow?"
He messed up her hair following her careful request.
"You don't have to ask me for my permission. Do as you please, little sister."
"Really? Really, really? Can I go to the water park with my friends?"
"As long as you don't follow guys you don't know."
"Okay! I promise!"
Lee So Hye would have talked back if it was Lee Jung Hoon who was treating her like a kid, but she felt no resistance against her other big brother since they had only met a few days ago. After that, she led the conversation. She talked about what happened at school, who's dating who, and which idol groups are popular these days.
The meal ended an hour later.
Lee Jung Hoon and Lee Seon Mi had to return tomorrow for a shoot. For an unknown reason, Mrs. Park harassed Oh Joo Kyung. Lee So Hye bonded with Emily and Rachel. Ahn Soo Ho invited the Lee couple, Lee Jin, and Yoon Chul.
"You look like you have a lot of questions. Go ahead."
"Did you approach us on purpose?"
"No."
"But this is too much of a coincidence."
"I understand that."
Ahn Soo Ho let out a bitter laugh. There was something Lee Ji Heon was misunderstanding. The main reason he came to Jejudo was Mrs. Park Ok Nam, and the minor reason was to take a break.
"You happened to get caught up in my life."
It's probably hard to believe the truth. So it was more convenient to explain it in another way.
"So what are you going to do now?"
"As Chief Superintendent Yoon said… It's up to Lee Jin whether Korea National Association is reformed or left alone."
"You will not get involved?"
"That's right."
Ahn Soo Ho signed with Daesan Group, not them, so their matters are none of his business. However, since turning them cold-heartedly doesn't look so good, he would give them a little help.
"Lee Ji Heon offered me fifty billion won. I'll hand that over to Lee Jin."
"Fi… fifty billion won?"
"Is that too little?"
"No way! Not at all!"
Lee Jin shook his head from side to side. He has never heard of such an amount in his life. Despite their titles in the imperial family, the money they received wasn't very much.
"Think about what you'll do with that money."
"Haha!"
Lee Jin walked out laughing, but Lee Chul's face still looked stiff. Ahn Soo Ho sighed.
"I'm sorry, Chul."
"They say you can never read a person… I'm disappointed."
"I'm sorry."
Ahn Soo Ho apologized.
"Explain yourself."
"I have nothing to say. It's all my fault."
Ahn Soo Ho let out a bitter laugh. There was something Lee Ji Heon was misunderstanding. The main reason he came to Jejudo was Mrs. Park Ok Nam, and the minor reason was to take a break.
"You happened to get caught up in my life."
It's probably hard to believe the truth. So it was more convenient to explain it in another way.
"So what are you going to do now?"
"As Chief Superintendent Yoon said… It's up to Lee Jin whether Korea National Association is reformed or left alone."
"You will not get involved?"
"That's right."
Ahn Soo Ho signed with Daesan Group, not them, so their matters are none of his business. However, since turning them cold-heartedly doesn't look so good, he would give them a little help.
"Lee Ji Heon offered me fifty billion won. I'll hand that over to Lee Jin."
"Fi… fifty billion won?"
"Is that too little?"
"No way! Not at all!"
Lee Jin shook his head from side to side. He has never heard of such an amount in his life. Despite their titles in the imperial family, the money they received wasn't very much.
"Think about what you'll do with that money."
"Haha!"
Lee Jin walked out laughing, but Lee Chul's face still looked stiff. Ahn Soo Ho sighed.
"I'm sorry, Chul."
"They say you can never read a person… I'm disappointed."
"I'm sorry."
Ahn Soo Ho apologized.
"Explain yourself."
"I have nothing to say. It's all my fault."
"What do they see in you to trust you like that?"
It's something that can't be understood.
"Are you going to shake up Korea National Association by using Lee Jin?"
"Once the situation becomes vague, a traitor is bound to come out."
Even though 50 billion won isn't a small sum of money, it's not a large amount when if they took the scale of Korea National Association into account. However, if it's 50 billion won all in cash, that's a different story.
"Lee Ji Heon could overturn the settlement if we find out the truth."
"Whether or not he overturns it, it's up to Daesan Group and Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan now. The old man probably doesn't want you taking part either."
"Ha."
This was like the hostage situation 3 years ago. It was Ahn Soo Ho who started the whole thing, but he avoided all the attention. Ahn Soo Ho changed the subject.
"Did you say Soo Jung is a producer at a broadcasting station?"
"She's with Korea Broadcast's culture division."
Kim Soo Jung was a classmate from the Naval Academy. When the Naval Academy's culture changed in 1998, the first female cadets entered for the first time in history, and Ahn Soo Ho and Yoon Chul were in the center of that history.
"Are you going to call them?"
"Yeah."
It's been way too long.
"Has it been nine or ten years?"
Time has flown by since they last saw each other.
******
Ahn Soo Ho followed Lee Jung Hoon and Lee Seon Mi to Seoul after their shoot.
"It's nice to meet you. I'm Kim Yoo Seon."
Shinhwa Entertainment's CEO Kim Yoo Seon looked as hardworking as he did in the picture. He has the face of someone who doesn't attempt schemes, but working hard and having a good heart are two sides of a coin.
"Let's skip the preamble."
"Haha!"
"Soo Ho!"
Lee Jung Hoon and Kim Yoo Seon's faces changed at Ahn Soo Ho's remark. Kim Yoo Seon laughed while monitoring the man in front of him.
"If you quit an Ivey league school to come back, you should work your ass off."
"It's not all about working hard here. You don't even know anything, ugh!"
"You bastard."
He took out his hands and grabbed his little brother by the lips.
"Ah, ptooey!"
"I warned you to be careful of what you say."
"I am being careful."
"You two are brothers after all."
Kim Yoo Seon looked at the two brothers with a face of surprise. From what Lee Seon Mi told him, they've only met a few days ago for the first time, but seeing their behavior proves they're real brothers.
"What do you think of my proposal, CEO Kim?"
"Hm. That's a difficult question."
Ahn Soo Ho sent over a new proposal through Lee Seon Mi before he came to Seoul.
"You will surpass GS Entertainment…? Are you in your right mind?"
GS Entertainment was the top entertainment agency in Korea. He expected him to be a third generation heir or a foolish upstart, but Ahn Soo Ho's first impression was unique. He was confident he had a keen eye for people.
"But… I don't know."
He doesn't know if he likes it or hates it, or if he's happy or sad.
"You don't trust me."
"Mm. It's not that…"
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone since he kept changing the subject.
"Hey, it's me, Seol Hyun. I need your help. Okay, cool. Come here as soon as you can."
After ending the call, he gave Kim Yoo Seon a meaningful smile.
"Are you ready to sign with Seol Hyun?"
"Wh… who?"
"Don't you know Jang Seol Hyun? Asia's Star."
"Gasp!"
Lee Jung Hoon threw a fuss.
"Soo Ho! How do you know Seol Hyun?"
"Don't act so tacky."
Ahn Soo Ho sat on the couch and lifted his head with confidence strong as steel. The others thought the tip of his nose was as high as Mount Everest.
"Don't we all know at least one superstar?"
< Protect – Episode 20 – Jang Seol Hyun [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
22
"An exclusive contract? She still has two years left at FNB."
Jang Seol Hyun's manager, Kim Woo Jung opposed.
It was already ridiculous that Ahn Soo Ho was asking for an exclusive contract, but it was even more absurd that it was with Shinhwa Entertainment. They weren't a small company, but they were lacking in scale and reputation compared to FNB. This was no different from asking her to move from a large corporation to a smaller one.
"I heard she's being treated like leftover rice."
"Mm."
Even though what came out of his mouth was negative, Kim Woo Jung had no choice but to consider it. It was true that after she failed in Hollywood, she wasn't treated as well by the company. They did their best to hide it, but it still showed. There were exactly 1 year and 9 months left in her contract so the company should be talking about renewing her contract already, but seeing how there was no word, they were in the process of weighing their options.
Kim Woo Jung was offended by that.
"How could they treat her like a has-been when she had just started?"
Jang Seol Hyun was still only in her mid-20s.
Technically, she didn't fail in Hollywood. That was because Hollywood was no easy place to succeed in, and there were countless actors who were still going from audition to audition. In the Hollywood Walk of Fame, very few star owners took off from the very beginning.
"We have been considering going off independently… but it's too early."
Above all, paying a cancellation fee and moving to another agency would taint her image.
"If she transfers in the middle of a contract, bad rumors will spread. That can't happen."
"Then what should we do?"
Ahn Soo Ho proposed a common ground.
"Buy FNB and merge it with Shinhwa Entertainment."
"Pardon?"
Kim Woo Jung and Kim Yoo Seon couldn't hide their surprised faces. They were unable to comprehend how this man thought, who was talking about M&A as if he was working with two small shops. Was it an illness? Or was he going insane?
"Sigh. As you know, acquiring and merging companies is no easy task. It takes a long time to get a team together, and in terms of the law…"
"Oh."
Ahn Soo Ho cut Kim Yoo Seon off with his waving hand.
"I don't know what you're talking about. So are you in or not?"
Kim Woo Jung and Kim Yoo Seon went into contemplation again.
"It doesn't sound like a joke, and he doesn't seem incapable either."
Kim Woo Jung met Ahn Soo Ho for the first time in Hollywood 2 years ago. At the time, he thought he was just an Asian guard that the agency hired, but he turned out to be a lot more than that. If Kim Woo Jung thought about it with experience in mind, Kim Yoo Seon looked like an executive of Daesan Group. He also wondered if he was a hidden son of Chairman Kim Dae San.
"In any case, it's good to have a sturdy connection with Daesan Group."
Whether it worked out or not, just having a connection with Daesan Group was good enough. Kim Yoo Seon talked first.
"Sounds good. I'll try to convince the shareholders."
"There's no need for that. I'm already purchasing shares that are in the market. I'll take care of the takeover process, so please don't worry about that."
What Ahn Soo Ho proposed wasn't to completely merge the companies. It was more similar to a group system where it would look like one on the outside, but they were actually two different companies.
"Oh."
Kim Yoo Seon figured out that he was not asking for their permission. Kim Woo Jung's complexion changed.
"Then FNB too?"
"Hm? Didn't Seol Hyun told you?"
"About what?"
"I've already secured a large number of their shares two years ago."
Even though Jang Seol Hyun was only in her early 20's 2 years ago, she knew how things worked better than anyone else. So she also knew that she wouldn't succeed in Hollywood right away. If one wanted to be acknowledged in Hollywood, looks and talent were important, but the most important thing out of all was persistence. Americans liked people who started from the bottom and succeeded with an extensive amount of effort.
"An agency that was too scared to try it the first time probably won't let me try it for a second or third time."
It was true. Koreans who were not fans just wanted to see the end result. They have no interest in how hard they tried. So it wasn't difficult to understand the agency's perspective.
"I'll make sure that you are compensated accordingly. All you have to do is sit back and enjoy the show."
When Ahn Soo Ho exited the office, he could see Jang Seol Hyun surrounded by fans who wanted autographs and pictures. Ahn Soo Ho waved his hand and approached her.
"Are you finished?"
"It seemed like Manager Kim wanted to talk to CEO Kim about something."
"I know. Let's go downstairs."
Jang Seol Hyun pulled Ahn Soo Ho's arm. As soon as they got down to the parking lot, a celebrity van awaited. After he thoughtlessly opened the door, he frowned.
"What?"
"Yo, bro!"
Lee Jung Hoon, who he had sent off when Kim Woo Jung arrived, was sitting inside. Jang Seol Hyun pushed him to get inside. The road manager in the driver's seat was someone Ahn Soo Ho had seen before. When he nodded and greeted him with his eyes, he responded with a smile. There was a certain way men acknowledge each other without having to say anything.
Meanwhile, Jang Seol Hyun sat next to Lee Jung Hoon and asked about Ahn Soo Ho's personal life. Even though she probably knew more about him than he did, she made witty remarks and went with the flow.
To have the conversation summed up…
"He beat me up as soon as we met."
"Oh my! Really? What a mean brother."
"It hurts here and here. Wah. Hehe!"
"You must have had a hard time. Treat me as if I'm your sister-in-law from now on."
Ahn Soo Ho separated the two.
"That's enough!"
They weren't too far from being registered for marriage behind his back. Lee Jung Hoon gave Ahn Soo Ho a challenging look.
"I'm against this marriage!"
"Oh my! If you say such horrible things, you'll regret it. Hoho."
"Gasp!"
Lee Jung Hoon backed down to Jang Seol Hyun, who threatened him with a smile. After taking control of her future brother-in-law, she looked at Ahn Soo Ho with confidence.
"I'll take care of your brother from now on, Honey."
"Since when was I your 'Honey?'"
"Starting today."
"Ha!"
It was hard for a dad to be called "Honey," but it wasn't hard for a "Mister" to be called "Honey" or for "Honey" to become "Sweetie." There was no change in Jang Seol Hyun's shameless character. Could she act after all? When Ahn Soo Ho shook his head, her smile got even bigger.
"I should have known that targeting the surroundings was the way to go."
In the world of dating, a family was known to be the weakness in both fraud and love. They also say that if the headquarters was solid, one should step back and attack the exterior to show off their flexibility. Jang Seol Hyun, who went from Rakshasa to Avalokitesvara, treated Lee Jung Hoon with affection.
"You must be hungry. There's a really good place that I eat at all the time. Let's go there."
Kim Woo Jung hadn't come down, but no one cared.
"They say there's no use in raising a daughter… Our So Hee's not like that, right?"
He was surprised by the remark about his daughter. Ahn Soo Ho was in no place to badmouth others. As soon as the car took off, it was a forest of buildings. Since they were in a van that only celebrities could use, many people were staring, wondering who was inside. Lee Jung Hoon enjoyed the feeling of being a superstar, and Jang Seol Hyun sat next to him and egged him on.
"That must be genetics."
Whether he liked it or not, Lee Jung Hoon had Lee Hyo Geun's genetics, which could become a big problem in the future.
"There's no answer."
Lee Jung Hoon has no choice but to be reborn through intense education. If not, he would have his soul taken away by scammers just like his father did. The ones who got scammed would get scammed no matter what.
"Will you be okay?
Jang Seol Hyun had no trouble understanding Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"I told you. The entertainment world is a cold-hearted place. There's no guarantee I'll be popular tomorrow just because I'm popular today. The public's interest is more unpredictable than kids in puberty."
In any case, it looked like she was stabbing the agency employees' in the back, but she didn't think that way.
"The CEO and the board of directors only care about profits, so they don't take care of the employees at all."
It was about ten years ago when FNB was just a small agency. It was Kim Woo Jung who brought FNB to the top, but the executives kept him in check and didn't treat him properly. If Kim Woo Jung wanted, he could have taken one of those positions.
"You'll keep your promise, right?"
"Don't you trust me?"
"Of course, I do."
Ahn Soo Ho used the good old "Don't you trust me?" Jang Seol Hyun wasn't helping him for free. Love is love, and business is business.
"Vice-President Kim Woo Jung…"
That title suited him.
******
Seoul was still surrounded with candles and demand for a reformation of the rich.
The government, National Assembly, companies, and people could do nothing but adhere to their own stances since there was no answer as to when any of this would end. The prosecution and police had no idea where to put their men. A new rumor came about, that made them scared to report that there were more than a million people there.
"The reformation of the rich and the candle protest are just schemes created by powerful rebels who want to divide this country!"
The whole commie theory went out of the picture. That was because the powerful rebels were not the North Koreans but the Japanese.
"Is it true? Is Japan the force behind it?"
"Are you asking as a producer or a friend?"
"Off the record."
The broadcasting producer, Kim Soo Jung pulled out her most powerful card. The one supporting her was Yoon Chul.
"Tell me, Soo Ho. I'm curious."
Ahn Soo Ho, who looked at Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung in a meaningful way, moved his gaze to others at the table.
"Are they dating?"
"I don't know, but they've been flirting for a long time."
"I'm glad the old maid and the old bachelor met… Just get together already."
He looked at Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung and smirked.
They acted like they were going to be single for life, but in reality, they were just like normal people. Han Kyung Il, Kang Joon, Kim Min Shik, Choi Jung Yeon, Jung Sol Ji, as well as Yoon Chul, Kim Soo Jung and him added up to 8 people. Everyone at this gathering dropped out of the Naval Academy. Even while talking about flings, they were still looking at Ahn Soo Ho. They must have been curious too.
"You're half right."
"Then that means we're half wrong too."
Choi Jung Yeon, who seemed like she would be the least interested, started talking first. He didn't think she had much interest in international matters since she was working to become a professor at a university hospital.
"Doesn't that mean only one country is behind it?"
"I feel like our country just got pulled into the States and China's power battle."
"Russia's probably on China's side, and Japan's probably rimming the States."
"Ew!"
The frank expression of Han Kyung Il, who had become a diplomat, made the girls jeer. But Han Kyung Il didn't care and kept going.
"Does our country look normal to you? This wasn't our people's doing. Something much bigger is behind it. A reformation of the rich? That's total nonsense in our country."
"The rich need to be reformed in order for our country to develop."
"That's true, but that won't happen today."
Han Kyung Il wasn't against a reformation of the rich, but he was certain that wouldn't happen today, and Kang Joon didn't think it should be pushed off until later. Kang Joon, who transformed into a businessman from a promising IT employee, was a living witness who has experienced the status of Korea's wealth.
"Our country's GDP is abnormal. The Korean economy is surely improving every week, but the economy that the people are feeling has frozen over. It's obvious why that is."
"The rich are the problem? Then do you think getting rid of them will make the world better?"
"It'll be chaotic for a while, so the thing would have to settle down over a period of time."
"That's the problem."
Han Kyung Il shook his head to what Kang Joon said.
"The world might get better in five or ten years from now, but do you think the politicians will even think about that while the winners and losers get swapped overnight?"
"The people who conduct that kind of politics are the bad ones."
"That's the reality, my friend. This is the real world."
It was not easy making an idea into reality.
Everyone knew what was right and wrong, but no one could speak out about it. That was only possible with more brainwashing than that of communism. In the diplomat, Han Kyung Il's eyes, there was no such thing as justice in the world. Only the powerful had the right to claim authority.
"Enough."
Ahn Soo Ho stopped their emotional battle, but Han Kyung Il continued.
"What's the point of a gathering like this? I don't want to live in the past anymore. That's what I came here to say. I hope you guys come to terms to reality and realize what would benefit you more."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"When the situation becomes vague, a traitor is bound to come out."
Korea was no exception to that saying. "The Oath of the Peach Garden" which says you shouldn't forget the past when we were controlled by unjust power, faded as time passed. Ahn Soo Ho looked at every single person and opened his mouth.
"Anyone who agrees with Kyung Il… can leave now."
Three people left as if they were waiting to do so. The diplomat, Han Kyung Il, the secretary, Kim Min Shik, and the aide, Jung Sol Ji, left without hesitation. Yoon Chul turned toward Ahn Soo Ho with a stiff face.
"You knew, didn't you, Soo Ho?"
"Knew what?"
"That they've changed."
"All things change through time."
Han Kyung Il and Kim Min Shik passed their exams and made it to the big leagues, and Jung Sol Ji made it to become the aid of a congressman. It was natural for perspectives to be changed. Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to blame them for anything.
"What are you going to do?"
He smiled brightly to Yoon Chul's sudden question. His friends' change of heart gave him no inspiration, but there were worse and more ridiculous situations in the Styx.
"The boundary between life and death."
His memories of the bodies crossing Lethe only accumulated over time, and there was only one thing he could do in a world where time stopped.
"I have my old memories to count on."
In those memories, he was the king, the slave, the adult, and the murderer. They were all too vivid to call a dream. And within them was one very important secret.
"The dead weren't all from Earth."
< Protect – Episode 21 – Jang Seol Hyun [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
23
Her name is Anna Anne.
She was born in Solemn Kingdom.
She has never been married.
She's…
"A great, great wizard."
He was sad as soon as he found out that there was a wizard greater than the great wizard. The memories of Anna Anne that Ahn Soo Ho looked into was full of scenery different than that of earth. What was even more surprising were the flame-throwing old people. He then realized that Gandalf's were actually real.
"Maybe our imaginations aren't just delusions."
Knights, wizards, dragons, and monsters.
He wondered if stories about heroes were true. Ahn Soo Ho had seen many unbelievable things on the boundary between life and death. It was a place where all of the memories in the universe gathered. Could it be that the muses that stimulate our imaginations and inspirations were just remnants that failed to flow down the Lethe? The ones who pursued art as a profession gaved shape and form to the old memories with their imaginations, but a very important part had been left out.
"They knew magic was real, but they didn't know how it materialized."
Since that part was known as delusion, it all sounded absurd. Anyone could set up their imagination, but no one knew why it was being set up that way. But he was different. He had the memories of a wizard named Anna Anne from the day she was born to the day she died of old age. He remembers the moments when she ate, pooped, dressed, slept, and learned.
"Let's end it for today. It's probably best if you all thought about your positions. Don't worry. I won't criticize you for not joining me."
Ahn Soo Ho dispersed today's meeting. Han Kyung Il, Kim Min Shik, and Jung Sol Ji's change of heart didn't faze him, but the rest of the guys were really shocked by it. After Kang Joon and Choi Jung Yeon left, the only ones left were Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung.
Yoon Chul's face looked stiff.
"If they changed their minds… they could side with our opponents, Soo Ho."
"They won't do that."
"Why not?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"If they know me, they can't do that."
"Oh."
Yoon Chul let out a small exclamation. If you knew how Ahn Soo Ho's persistence and grudges, you wouldn't make such a choice. Han Kyung Il, Kim Min Shik, and Jung Sol Ji were very old friends.
"They don't want to suffer a side blow in the fight."
It was probably very stressful for them to adapt to the organization's rules. When reality collides with the ideal, one should stick to their beliefs, but that was not easy to do.
"Family is a huge weakness."
Was that why? All leaders had crazy family affairs that were hidden behind their great achievements.
"I respect their choice."
"But do you think them backing out, means the other side will quietly sit and watch?"
"Yeah. That's the problem."
Since it had already begun, declaring neutrality wouldn't make the other side go, "Oh, really?" and forget it never happened. Declaring neutrality was useless unless you had the power to protect it, it could be more dangerous than choosing sides.
"I heard Lee Ji Heon surrendered."
Kim Soo Jung, who had been listening quietly, threw in a sudden question.
"Surrendered? No, he's not the type to give up so easily. He's probably waiting for the right opportunity."
"Why don't you just bring him down completely?"
"Bringing Lee Ji Heon down won't bring the rest of them down. It's better to have Lee Ji Heon so we can use his weaknesses."
"You could just aggravate the situation though."
Ahn Soo Ho exchanged gazes with Yoon Chul and smirked.
"He probably doesn't have the time to worry about me right now."
"Why not?"
Yoon Chul answered Kim Soo Jung's question.
"We planted a Trojan horse."
Even if they knew Lee Jin would step forward., nothing could be done. That was because the justification for Korea National Association came from the Korean imperial family, and the descendant, Lee Jin was the center of that imperial family. It was unacceptable for anyone to insult a monarch.
"If three out of eight had a change of heart…"
The other side would easily get into the double digits.
The next day, Ahn Soo Ho went to Incheon International Airport to go to Okinawa. The travel time was similar to going to Tokyo at just around 2 hours. Okinawa might have been a part of Japan now, but 130 years ago, they were their own country called Ryukyu. It had a different vibe from Osaka and Tokyo.
Was it the appeal of being in a foreign country?
"That's all bullshit."
The plane seat was set up with a book about Okinawa, as if it wasn't obvious that they were headed there. Ahn Soo Ho, who flipped through it out of boredom, clicked his tongue. It made it seemed like some kind of fantasy island, but from what he remembered, there were only three things about Okinawa.
"Yankee, Yankee, Yankee."
It started and ended with Yankees.
There were things to see there, but it was best not to have high expectations. Even though all popular tourist destinations were over exaggerated, Okinawa was much worse. People visit expecting what they saw in professional photos and, they would be disappointed once they arrived because there wasn't much of a difference between Jejudo and Okinawa.
"Welcome to Okinawa!"
Oh Joo Kyung, who had departed one day before Ahn Soo Ho, greeted him at the airport. Until now, she was just a stiff career woman, but today, she was a bubbly woman in her 20s.
"You must have had a fun day yesterday."
"I did. I realized a good break is needed in order to be efficient with work."
Whether it was a big company or a small company, Koreans tend to have too much work on their hands. Since people who play well work well, enjoying a nice break was a skill that was required in the workplace.
"Would you like to go to the hotel?"
"No. I'm looking forward to being guided around by you, who obviously had a fun time yesterday."
"Then let's go eat first."
Oh Joo Kyung wasn't taken aback.
She guided him to a soba noodle place in Okinawa. The natives of Okinawa loved soba, but they weren't made of buckwheat, but flour instead. If one would think of Japan, they would be reminded of sushi, udon, and ramen, but Okinawa was heavily influenced by the U.S. troops since World War II, just like China and Southeast Asia.
"How's the vibe?"
"A task force has been created under the chairman's direct control."
Ahn Soo Ho's question was vague, but Oh Joo Kyung immediately understood.
"I think the tax investigation is approaching… Will that be a problem?"
"Our country's National Tax Service isn't capable of investigating all rich people in their 30s at the same time. It's probably just a formality."
"You shouldn't let your guard down."
"You don't have to worry about that. Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan is taking care of it himself."
In order to calm down the candle protest, someone had to be punished, so every rich person in their 30s would come up with a scapegoat. The victims would probably feel wronged, but they couldn't insist their innocence since they took a slice of the pie as well.
"Daesan's no different."
They didn't hesitate to sacrifice one person for the good of the group. It was natural for the corrupt to pay the price. However, was that really true? The clever ones didn't always report the corruption. They weighed how they could use that to their advantage. Since they couldn't escape, they would be used as a scapegoat to change the case to their advantage.
"What do you think about the reformation of the rich, Ms. Oh?"
"That's not something I can carelessly talk about."
Daesan Group was known to be free of a CEO who threw ashtrays and swings baseball bats. But as organizations got bigger, It was unavoidable to have more insane people. The truth was that most of the bad things that happened with the rich were caused by unrelated executives or their family. They used another's authority to hold their head high.
"It's also a crime to not control your employees properly."
It was common sense to fire or charge the subordinate at fault, but the rich didn't do that. They used their influence to do everything they could to bury it. Why? Because those who were corrupted would make their fate and the fate of the group coincide. One could call it a wrong sense of loyalty.
"The group is a kingdom, and the owner is the king."
Since the king covers for all his mistakes, there was nothing he couldn't do for the kingdom. Even though it was criticized by the public, their mentalities were still in the Middle Ages despite being in the 21st century. The names might have changed, but kings and slaves were still among them.
"Very few monarchs would kick out a loyalist who devotes himself to the king."
They would probably deny it, but businessmen who established a successful family business had a lot of pride. Even Kim Dae San thought he was the one who propped up the Korean economy.
"That belief is the same as thinking you're better than everyone else."
Kim Dae San would deny what he said. They both finished their meals and left the shop. There were tons of events that existed to draw in the tourists in such a tourist attraction.
"This is… Kokusaidori."
She stammered as if something came to mind. After the empire collapsed, the States managed them, and Okinawa was the center of it all, where most of the U.S. military was situated. Of course, Kokusaidori was rebuilt faster than any other region. Okinawa's Myeongdong? Or Apgujeong or Cheongdamdong? Whatever you want to call it, it was the most developed area with Omoromachi shopping town.
Ahn Soo Ho picked an open café.
This was the one thing that set Okinawa apart from the rest of Japan. In Japan, where people detested being a hindrance to others, they couldn't put tables out on the streets. In contrast to Europe, the open cafes of Japan tend to buy the land for the outside area as well. In this country, unless there was a separate street for open cafes, it wasn't acceptable to do such a thing that would stand out too much.
"I'm going to have a beer. What about you, Ms. Oh?"
"Same here."
Even though they were on a business trip, it was still early and they were still within working hours. So when Oh Joo Kyung confidently picked a beer, Ahn Soo Ho laughed quietly.
"You seem to like Okinawa."
"Because it's a foreign country. I don't have to worry about what other people think here. Isn't this why people like business trips?"
"Haha."
He laughed at her ambition to screw around. She wanted to know if the beer was ready so Oh Joo Kyung lifted her head to the approaching shadow. It wasn't a smiling employee, but a furry animal.
"You're here?"
In contrast to Oh Joo Kyung who flinched, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't fazed at all. The furry animal sat down in a chair without asking for permission.
"Order another beer for me. The biggest size there is."
"Sure."
The furry animal glanced at Oh Joo Kyung, who was shocked at what Ahn Soo Ho said, and showed a meaningful smile.
"Did you sleep with her?"
"Stop the bullshit."
"If you didn't, introduce me."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed at the repeated nonsense and stuck out his middle finger.
"Because of you, the Pacific command went into full alert, Soo Ho."
"Why?"
"Deputy Director Eaton shat on Cranky."
As soon as the CIA deputy director, Jeremy Eaton O'Hare arrived in Okinawa, he went around digging through the U.S. military base and the Office of Strategic Services.
"And?"
"He expects you to back off at this point."
"What about Cranky?"
"He was dismissed and sent to a safe house."
It was iffy coming from a white man who liked sushi, samurais, and cosplay events. He couldn't trust the leader who put faith in that bastard's plans. The furry animal noticed that and sighed.
"This might sound like an excuse, but many veterans retired because of the administration. So the gap between the field and the superior office is big."
"What happened with Empire?"
He let out another deep sigh.
"They dispatched Ranger, Delta, and Cill… but the rescue operation failed. And our side had over ninety casualties."
"Delta and Cill got wiped out by a South American gang?"
"I know it sounds crazy, but it's true."
Ahn Soo Ho tapped the table and then opened his mouth.
"What's the price?"
"In this shitty situation, anything you ask for, really. Why? Do you have an idea?"
There wasn't a single external contractor that succeeded, and as the difficulty level rose, the rest backed out. Some even suggested announcing it to the public and proceeding in a formal manner but sending a regular army to South America where they hate American's could lead to what happened in the Middle East.
"Okay."
"What?"
The furry animal almost let go of his beer out of surprise.
"Okay?"
"Yeah. But money isn't my condition."
"Then…"
Ahn Soo Ho showed an evil smile.
"Cranky."
"You can't kill him."
"I won't."
He didn't intend on killing him.
"Okay, then."
"Oh! That quickly?"
"I told you. Whatever you ask for, Soo Ho. One person is a cheap price in return for you. Just promise to keep him intact."
Hackers would only need a working head and both hands for the keyboard.
"Deal?"
"Deal."
They both smiled as they clinked glasses.
< Protect – Episode 22 – Jang Seol Hyun [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
24
Ahn Soo Ho didn't help Daesan Group because of Kim Dae Chan or patriotism.
"Eaton should have told you already that we'd be meeting soon."
"I… I think I've heard. Please hear me out."
"You didn't believe him, did you?"
Cranky Carl Raider, who was escorted by the U.S. military, looked at Ahn Soo Ho with an awkward smile. There were many jargons referring to Weeaboos who were obsessed with Japanese culture. If Cranky wasn't caught up with the cyber strategy headquarters for his hacking skills, he would have been a naturalized Japanese by now.
"Where should we start? Your toes? Or your fingers?"
"Gasp!"
Ahn Soo Ho cracked his knuckles.
"Haha. Pl… please calm down. What is it that you want? I can even get you the Wi-Fi password to the White House if you want."
"I already know that."
"You know their Wi-Fi password? Haha. Th… then what about the Kremlin?"
"I know theirs too."
"Gasp!"
Cranky was surprised that Ahn Soo Ho knew everything.
Some might ask why it was so surprising, but having the key to the White House or the Kremlin was a pretty big deal. It would seem like the cyber world was extensive, but figuring out the patterns humans came up with was pretty simple. Anyone could figure out a consumer's taste as well as their future purchasing patterns by using big data. What that means was quite surprising.
"The next steps of humans can be predicted."
What would happen if the future of mankind could be drawn up with numbers? What if we could prevent certain events and accidents before they even happen? Preparing for a cyber war wasn't the only reason why the Ministry of National Defense was interested in cyber strategy. They predicted that beyond making future wars a button war, they would one day be able to look into people's minds.
"The mindreading program. That's what I want to know."
Mindreading, but it didn't refer to finding out a person's feelings through expression, telepathy, or a sixth sense. There was a new cyber mindreading that existed in the 21st century.
"Oh, don't misunderstand me. I don't want the source code. That'd be treason against your own country."
Cranky who had stopped breathing, let out a deep sigh of relief.
"Whose mind do you want to read?"
"That's right."
Ahn Soo Ho handed him a slip of paper.
"There's a total of a hundred and forty-five people."
"Hm, that's a lot of people."
"You can't do it?"
Cranky saw him grin, to which he sighed again. He had a feeling he would lose both his arms and legs if he said no.
"If I want to monitor more than a hundred people, I have to report it to the superior officer."
"That's none of my business."
Ahn Soo Ho was overly chill.
"Okay. I'll do it. But!"
Cranky threw in his own condition while he pretending to surrender.
"Please make it so that I'm not responsible for any issues that arise."
"You want to be pardoned? Okay. That's not hard. What else?"
"I want to stay in Japan."
"Hm?"
He was confused about Ahn Soo Ho's request. Cranky looked sincerely restless.
"Please don't let them take me back. There's an animation festival in Tokyo in a few days…"
"This won't do."
Ahn Soo Ho cracked his knuckles again.
"You need a beating first."
This white pig.
******
"You're an unpredictable man."
Oh Joo Kyung made a sound that sounded like a moan or an exclamation. An executive of Daesan Group would be expected to be a businessman, but the guests that came to visit Ahn Soo Ho in Okinawa were all in military uniforms. They were generals with shiny badges on their uniforms at that. The last person they met for the day was a commander of the Pacific Command.
She didn't know much about how ranks worked in the military, but she knew more badges meant higher rank. She had never met anyone with more than four stars. If they were any higher than that, wouldn't they be the Secretary of Defense or the President?
"I did drop out, but I used to be in the Naval Academy back in the day."
"That wasn't in the U.S., but in Korea, right?"
"Oh! You knew."
"Then it doesn't make sense."
"I don't think I have a reason to explain."
That was true. There was no reason to explain to Oh Joo Kyung.
"Yes, Sir."
"Don't be sad, Ms. Oh. There are things you're better off not knowing in life."
"I'm not sad."
"Come on! It's written all over your face."
She lost her smile and went back to having a firm expression that seemed to signify sadness. Ahn Soo ho changed the subject.
"What's the plan for today?"
"Nothing special. Your plane leaves at four o'clock this afternoon."
"We have five hours. Hm. Let's get something to eat."
Traveling around the world and enjoying different foods was the greatest happiness in life. If he ever got married and had a child, he wanted to recommend traveling the world. Most things could be seen through the internet, but food could only be experienced in person. No one could beat the original no matter how hard someone tried.
"I didn't expect to have Korean food in Okinawa."
"It's not run by Koreans. They took Korean food and put a Japanese twist to it. It's not bad."
"Japan is good at that sort of thing."
The curry Koreans ate was like food that Japan reinterpreted. Ahn Soo Ho was shocked when he first tried curry in England a few years ago and, was surprised how the curry there tasted so different with what he used to eat. His shocked face looked like Kevin in the movie Home Alone when Kevin was shocked after putting on his dad's skin lotion. Korea was unable to get rid of all of Japan's influence even after the liberation. And it was that much clearer once he went abroad.
It was quite common to see a foreigner who loves Japan as much as Cranky. It was also common for lovers of Japanese culture to hate the neighboring countries like Korea and China. Was it possible to understand how people who knew nothing about Asia could hate Korea and Korean people? Frankly, Japan would win over foreigners with just their sushi.
"Korea will forever be a second-class nation as long as they don't value national branding."
There were people who didn't know Korea, but everyone knew the States. They stirred up both positive and negative issues until they became the most powerful country in the world.
Ahn Soo Ho and Oh Joo Kyung, who were having coffee after lunch, saw a strange sight. Was it a parade? The lion mask looks like something that would have come from China. Okinawa was Japan, but it wasn't like Japan. It was common to see protests against the Japanese government or the U.S. troops. They were full of emotional expression.
"Wow!"
As soon as a gigantic gold boat appeared, flower petals flew everywhere. The theme of the festival was uncertain, but seeing how there were uniforms everywhere, it must be field trip day all over the country. It was almost as if they were watching a school uniform fashion show.
"Aren't you staring too much?'
"You can't beat school uniforms."
"Clang, clang!"
Oh Joo Kyung rubbed both wrists together and made a weird sound. Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.
"What are you doing?"
"Nothing."
Ahn Soo Ho only laughed once she put on an awkward expression. Oh Joo Kyung realized that she was tricked once again.
"Not all men like young women, you know."
"But most do."
"That's true."
That was the case, especially in Japan.
They tend to be obsessed with craftsmanship as well as tradition and culture, but in the countryside, there was still a caste system that differentiated the warriors from the common folk. No matter what kind of country Ahn Soo Ho visited, the world was hung up on bad habits and old customs. Was it bad to like younger women? It doesn't sound like a problem at first. However, there was a clever pun hidden within.
"Ms. Oh. The world isn't as civilized as you think."
Only 20% of the 7 billion people on earth live with modern conveniences.
"So Korea's a decent country to live in."
Compared to Syria, Somalia, and Honduras, Korea was Heaven and even compared to countries in North America and Europe, Korea was a decent place to live. Only Koreans call Korea Hell Joseon. As long as they didn't have capabilities that were superior to the average, Koreans were the happiest on the Korean peninsula.
"Of course, there are many irrationalities and problems. But think about it. It's delusional to think that countries with strong welfare such as Norway or Sweden will accept us as immigrants with big happy smiles."
Racism was harsher than any of them could imagine.
"It's not about whether or not we're capable enough to immigrate."
In a capitalistic society, it was true that money could get you everything you want. But even the rich were discriminated because of race. If everyone was rich, you couldn't deny that the rich white person had an advantage over the rich black person.
"If you take a good look at China's irrational policy, you can see why they insist on it."
In the international community, China's image was closer to thugs than gentlemen.
"You'll see how different their approach is when it comes to diplomatic issues with the East and the West."
The countries in the States and Europe thought of diplomacy as an agenda for negotiation, but China assumed a war would follow. For the States, where they stress civil control, appropriate restrictions to rights, and legal responsibility, they saw following proper procedures as a must. So if there was a problem and the proper procedure was followed, they wouldn't be at fault. In other words, they could propose a shitty plan and carry it through, but as long as they followed the procedure, they didn't have to pay for the consequences.
"Even if you were subjected to racism if you can't prove it, it never happened."
Ethics and the law were two completely different things. The key was the true intention of China's leaders, who overissue the out-of-body technique. They knew that they were pushing the limits too, it was just that they didn't think humanity and justice were important in carrying out of a war.
"We think China is really pushing it, but they think they're just fighting to protect their rights."
"Was their invasion into our country's territorial waters their right too?"
"They probably think so."
If the world functioned based on common sense, there wouldn't have ever been a war.
The sudden sound of a bell made the seriousness disappear. Oh Joo Kyung checked the caller and minded Ahn Soo Ho.
"Answer it. It seems important."
"Excuse me for a moment."
She answered it, and a heavy voice followed.
"Vice-President Kim Kang Woon of Daesan Consulting has passed away."
Kim Kang Woon was the one in charge of South America, whom Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan took by the neck after hearing Ahn Soo Ho's advice. He must have been holding the key to a case. Whoever it was, they must have been pressed for time.
"Yeah. Now we're talking."
The world was far from common sense.
"The dead can't talk."
The fastest and most definitive method was killing, but if done incorrectly, things could get messy.
"Did they say anything else?"
"Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan would like to see you at the head office."
< Protect – Episode 23 – Kim Soo Jung [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
25
Kim Kang Woon's body had been left alone in Daesan Group's safety house in Seoul.
"Report it to the police."
"But!"
Ahn Soo Ho, who went to the house without Oh Joo Kyung, gathered the men who were protecting the place.
"Then what are you going to do?"
"I don't know about exposing it before we know the truth…"
"Are you the police?"
"No, but it could lead to misunderstandings."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue and looked at them pitifully.
"Tsk, tsk!"
Kim Dae San and these people had a big misunderstanding.
"What are you going to do after you find out the truth? Are you going to arrest the suspect?"
"If Vice-President Kim Kang Woon was murdered, that'd be proof that someone's trying to lander our group."
"Don't misunderstand. We're not judicial authorities."
What Ahn Soo Ho hoped for when he told Kim Dae Chan about the sky was for him to follow standard judicial procedures. However, it all went off the rail. Daesan Group's illegal retribution involving kidnapping, confinement, and threatening came back in the form of a body. There was a strict order for the scene to be left alone, so the body was left on the couch. It was difficult to find any traces of beating or torture, but nowadays, professionals could make something into murder or suicide.
"How many people approached after Mr. Kim was confined?"
'Hm. Twenty-two people? Around there."
"What about the chairman or the vice-chairman?"
"Well…:
"Please tell me."
He looked distressed at Ahn Soo Ho's sharp questioning, but he didn't throw a fit.
"Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan visited. But Vice-President Kim Kang Woon was still alive after their first meeting."
"That's not important. You'll have to testify who approached Mr. Kim."
"Ev… even the vice chairman?"
He was stuttering as if he was really taken aback.
"Then did you think you were going to conceal it? You've watched too many movies and dramas, everyone."
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone with a frown. The man in front of him didn't seem to have more to say, but he gestured for him to back off. Soon afterward, Kim Dae Chan's voice could be heard.
"How did it go, Soo Ho?"
"The situation is serious."
"Is it murder?"
"We won't know without an autopsy. Report it to the police."
"How much of it?"
"All of it."
"What?"
"Tell them everything."
Trying to hide it could have easily led to a headwind. A candlelight protest was taking place and the government wanted a scapegoat. If a murder scandal breaks out at this point, the situation could take an unexpected turn.
"We have to avoid any misunderstandings."
"Let's not get ahead of ourselves, Dae Chan. Maybe this is for the best. We can connect this with the hostage incident from three years ago."
"The hostage incident?"
"Yeah."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"We have to drag a Yankee into this."
The reason why the deputy director of the CIA visited Korea and kicked out Cranky was because he was worried Daesan Group would bring the States down with them. The States never gets involved with doubtful deaths or uncomfortable situations, but every time they were criticized for sacrificing innocent people for the good of Pax Americana's honor, there was a limit to how long staying silent would work for.
"Prepare for a press conference. Also, it'll be more effective if you or the old man step up yourself."
"Father?"
"We need that kind of impact."
If the States, who just sat back and enjoyed the show, was brought out onto the stage, it would most likely lead to nothing. That was because the nation's gains and justice couldn't be combined into one.
"Is there a way to avoid reporting it to the police?"
"Don't do anything stupid, Dae Chan."
Ahn Soo Ho answered firmly to Kim Dae Chan's careful voice.
"I think you and the old man are having a misunderstanding. The group isn't a kingdom. And even if it was, do you think you can control every one of your subjects? No way."
Maybe if there wasn't a candlelight protest going on, but right now, there were too many eyes that were difficult to avoid.
"It's better to accept it and let it go."
"So you want me to go to the police station."
"Yes, it's not like you can send the old man. And they'll like it if you step up and get some attention. It'd be good to show off a little and lead a negotiation."
"I'm not sure if this is for my own good… but fine."
"This press conference has to look grim. Just like a general on a battlefield."
There was a need to exaggerate the fact a hostage was kidnapped, a spy was planted, and an executive was bribed and threatened for the purpose of preventing Daesan Group's development. That was because people didn't know how vicious the fights for rights between famous corporations were. Top-ranking companies above a certain level had to gain national power rather than improving their quality and service in order to grow.
- Vice-President Kim Kang Woon of Daesan Consulting found dead!
- A police investigation has begun! No one knows if it was a murder or suicide!
- He could have been a whistleblower who sympathized for the reformation of the rich!
- Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan voluntarily appeared at the police station? Why?
- Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan holds a press conference in front of the police station!
The press conference led by Kim Dae Chan, who was the heir and future leader of the Daesan Group and the Korean economy, received a lot of attention, and he was quite shocked as well.
- The hostage incident 3 years ago was a conspiracy to harm Daesan Group!
- Was it true or false? The fierce corporation war didn't leave out murder or kidnapping!
- Were economical wars really gun-free? No way! Guns had to be involved!
- There were countless people who went missing without a trace!
There were countless people who went missing due to corporate litigations and disputes. They eventually exceeded the level of simple conspiracies, so they had to act on a criminal
organization level. The problem was that there was no evidence, so it couldn't be proven. Even if there was a 99.9% chance that it was true, without the 0.1% proof, they couldn't be punished.
"Is the law just?"
The world from a long time ago was a lot simpler. People thought it was uncivil, but victims had the right to get revenge on the assailant. Since a certain time period, personal revenge became prohibited. The question was whether or not this law was for the good of the people. If a rich person and a poor person fought in court, who would the law side with? Ninety-nine percent of the time, the side with the rich lawyer would win.
The law had been optimized for capitalism.
The law used the logic behind politics.
The judicial system was not fair at all.
"But democracy has been historically fairer than anything."
"Then is this a probability issue?"
"That's why the word "universal" is so scary. No matter how angry and wronged I feel, I still have to follow the world's standards. Even if forty-nine people hate it, if fifty-one people like it, there's no fighting it."
That was how majority votes and statistics came about.
"Are you saying majority votes are bad?"
"It's not about whether or not we like it. That depends on the person."
Most people thought democracy brought about freedom and equality, but that wasn't the truth. Mankind had become vertically integrated. The Kim Dae Chan that Ahn Soo Ho knew wasn't a good person, but he wasn't a bad person either. Differentiating good people and bad people was always subjective.
Kim Dae Chan's press conference was a new turning point for the candlelight protest. Conspiracy theories spread like wildfire, and as the focus of the powerful nations' secret deal was pinpointed, the embassies of each nation suffered. Everyone was focused on whether or not Vice-President Kim Kang Woon of Daesan Consulting killed himself or was murdered.
In contrast to Seoul City Hall and Gwanghwamun Station, which was chaotic due to the political world, Hongdae and Apgujeong Rodeo Street were full of young energy. Even though the news conveyed Korea as a country that flipped upside down, a few kilometers away was still booming. The vibe was so different that it seemed like a whole different country.
"Ms. Oh, do you think Vice-President Kim Kang Woon was murdered?"
"That's what the security service thinks."
"Who do they think did it?"
She opened her eyes wide and answered Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"The killer?"
"No trace was left behind. How did they kill him?"
"Maybe they used some kind of poison."
He shook his head with a bitter smile. People were too influenced by movies and dramas. It wasn't easy to make a poison that would kill a person in one go. It was like committing suicide using pesticides. There were very few people in this world who were that skilled at killing like in the movies and dramas.
"It's easy to kill with a knife or gun. But it's very difficult to kill someone without leaving a trace."
The common trait among the professionals was that they declined work that would put them at the center of attention. Not all killers were like Jason Bourne.
"Do you think it was a suicide?"
"What about disease?"
"A disease?"
"The vice-president wasn't that young. Even though he wasn't confined for long, it's possible that he had a cardiac arrest due to the stress."
In contrast to whoever wrote the famous saying about suddenly dropping onto the desk and dying, Kim Kang Woon wasn't that young. Someone suddenly jumped into Ahn Soo Ho and Oh Joo Kyung's conversation.
"There will be a lot of speculation until the autopsy comes out."
Kim Soo Jung sat across from Ahn Soo Ho without asking for permission.
"Sigh. One 500cc of beer, please!"
Some might think she was rude for ordering a beer like that in a Japanese restaurant, but no one cared since she was a regular.
"This is Oh Joo Kyung, and this is Kim Soo Jung."
"I'm Kim Soo Jung. Wow. You've got game, Soo Ho."
After shaking hands with Oh Joo Kyung, she showed a meaningful smile.
"Don't even. We're just working together."
"Why are you being so serious? Are you…"
"Kim Soo Jung."
"Oh. Sorry."
She tried to loosen up the mood with a joke, but as someone who was pressured by Mrs. Park Ok Nam, a joke didn't cut it. Kim Soo Jung could have received secret orders from his mom.
"You're not going to continue working in the culture division, are you?"
"I do want to go back to the newsroom… but why? Do you have a case?"
"Don't you want to know the full story about the hostage incident?"
"Oh!"
As Ahn Soo Ho looked at Kim Soo Jung's beaming eyes, the CIA headquarters in Virginia faced the bitter reality of the hostage incident, also known as Operation B, coming back up to the surface. Deputy Director Jeremy Eaton O'Hare of the CIA pushed his hair back.
"This isn't good. This isn't good at all."
"Vice-Chairman Kim played a very strong card."
"Kim? No. This is someone else's doing."
Jeremy looked back at his subordinate who didn't leave.
"What is it?"
"Do we have to let him drag us around like this?"
"Who? Soo Ho?"
"Yes. He's nothing but a citizen of South Korea."
"He's an honorary citizen of our country too."
"Are you talking about Mr. Guardian?"
Jeremy didn't think it was necessary to answer.
"Is he warning us not to just sit back and watch?"
Whenever the States started anything, Japan was dispatched to do the work. The relationship between Korea and Japan had always been bad, but the agents who had one foot in the States' political world might have wanted Daesan Group to go down.
"That way, they'll get some crumbs off the table."
Whether they succeed or fail, the States had nothing to lose. That was until what happened yesterday.
"We didn't send them, did we?"
"No, we didn't."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes, Sir."
Jeremy wasn't the only deputy director of the CIA. There were a total of five deputy directors in charge of domestic intelligence, foreign intelligence and operations, support, and more. He was ranked 4th in all of Asia, India, and Oceania.
"Look into whether he died of murder or a disease."
"Yes, Sir."
The States was always ready to accept Ahn Soo Ho as a citizen.
"Don't we usually get rid of them if we can't control them?"
Jeremy wanted to applaud his spirit. Since 8 years had passed already, it was about time they set things aside. Jeremy changed the subject.
"Are you aware that our security system changed eight years ago?"
"I know there was a lot of controversies back then, but everyone's pretty satisfied now."
"It was a big business that cost forty billion dollars. Many were opposed. They asked why we were fixing a protocol that worked just fine."
Since it was a time when the national defense budget increased and a National Assembly hearing opened as a result, proposing to change the security system obviously caused a commotion. But it was surprisingly passed without much difficulty.
"There were rumors about them lobbying the assembly regarding the DCMA… but that's not true."
"Then?"
"It's thanks to him."
"Then it was because of Mr. Guardian?"
"Yeah."
8 years ago, Ahn Soo Ho participated as an infiltration agent that tested the States' newest security system. With the goal of presenting the States' superb counter-terrorism abilities and security technology, they gave a demonstration to honored guests every year. On that day, one infiltration agent saw the White House, the Pentagon, the National Assembly, the CIA, and all military establishments get their security breached.
"That was kept a secret."
They had actually made it to the last steps of initiating Ahn Soo Ho's murder but before they could do it, a threat report made the CIA nervous. The supercomputer made a calculation regarding the murder, and it said it was almost impossible.
"The rich called him the guardian angel."
The ones with a lot of money called Ahn Soo Ho their guardian angel. However, after seeing him incapacitate the States' security system overnight made the agents a little uncomfortable.
"We call him a magician."
He still hasn't revealed how he infiltrated the White House. Everyone was possessed as if he really was a wizard.
No one could kill whoever Ahn Soo Ho was protecting.
In other words, the ones he goes after would die.
< Protect – Episode 24 – Kim Soo Jung [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
26
If someone would ask what the motive of the hostage incident was, the answer was money. It was nothing more and nothing less. Even though the States' motive and Central and South America's complicated politics could have been involved, the end objective was money. This was a fact that would never change.
"The one who spiced it up was General Ashford."
"General Ashford?"
"We call him Crime Instigator or Crime Suspect Zero."
Criminal organizations of bigger scales needed more maintenance than a regular corporation. If they acted like gangs and mafias, they were bound to be exposed by the investigation authorities. Criminal techniques had advanced as quickly as time and trends.
"Hm. He's like Moriarty, who goes against Holmes."
"No. General Ashford doesn't refer to only one person."
"No? Then?"
"They're like a planning group. In Korea, you'd call them… a club?"
"Gasp!"
Kim Soo Jung gasped at what Ahn Soo Ho said.
"Are you saying crimes can be a hobby?"
"There are plenty of crazy people with money in this world."
Collecting luxury goods and focusing on beautiful partners and sex in order to display wealth could only be done for so long. The ones who had already enjoyed all the luxuries in life were into more stimulating interests.
"They bet on the crimes they've planned and got points based on how close they get."
"Crime Gambling?"
"Oh! It's similar. The only difference is that lives are in stake because of it."
"Crazy bastards!"
Kim Soo Jung covered her mouth with both hands. As someone who worked with many brutal cases in the newsroom, she thought she was pretty brave, but she got chills as soon as she heard what Ahn Soo Ho said.
"And the FBI and the CIA don't know this?"
"The high-ranking officials know."
"Then why aren't you catching any of them?"
"There's no proof. Above all, since there are many non-Americans, they're probably careful about not creating a diplomatic issue."
"It doesn't make sense for an international gangster to worry about what other people think."
Kim Soo Jung wasn't an anti-American, but she didn't like them very much.
"So they were the ones who planned the hostage incident?"
"Maybe around thirty percent."
"Hm. That's not a lot… and there's no proof, right?"
"They don't have it, but our country does."
She tilted her head to his vague response and then opened her mouth.
"Korea National Association?"
"There are no borders when it comes to strange hobbies."
The powerful always want to show off what they were capable of, and the Korean society was the perfect testing location since it was numb to overuse of power. Kim Soo Jung shook her head again.
"I don't know about anything else, but our country's public order is the best. A perfect crime? It's possible, but maybe not in a country small as Korea. The rumor should have already spread by now."
If it was not even something minor like tax evasion, but a violent crime like murder or theft, it was a whole different vibe. No matter how reckless a rich person was, they couldn't do such a thing and conceal it so well.
"Of course, it's hard to plan and carry out a high-risk murder. However, the punishment for violence or sexual assault is a lot weaker."
"Are you talking about swapping or group sex?"
Even though prostitution was illegal in Korea, it was like an open secret. The reason why this country's corruption perceptions index was so high was that illegal dealings had more influence than bribes. There might be people who have never engaged in an affair or prostitution before, but no one had only engaged in it once and once only.
"Our sexual culture might look conservative on the outside, but everyone does everything you can imagine while judging others."
"I heard prostitution was made illegal so that it could be used against people as a weakness."
"That's possible."
As common sex scandals were among political scandals in the States, the personal lives of famous people received a lot of attention from the public. If one would pinpoint the oldest and most loved profession, prostitution was either 1st or 2nd place. Other professions might disappear in 100 or 1000 years from now, but prostitution would exist as long as reproductive organs exist.
Ahn Soo Ho passed a folded piece of paper to Kim Soo Jung.
"What is it?"
"A name and an address. Start there."
She put the paper in her pocket without a word. Kim Soo Jung, who finished her beer in one chug, patted Ahn Soo Ho on the shoulder, exchanged glances with Oh Joo Kyung, and left. That was all there was to their goodbye. Oh Joo Kyung, who had only been listening to them all this time, showed a strange expression.
"What a broad-minded person."
"She's a man with breasts."
He was just as comfortable with Kim Soo Jung as he was with Yoon Chul. So he wished their dating situation would work out. He didn't really care if they broke up later, but if they did, they would have no choice but to avoid each other, which would make Ahn Soo Ho tired.
Ahn Soo Ho heard his phone ringing, so he pulled it out. Seeing how the number was restricted, it was a secured line. Or was it? When he answered it, he heard Cranky's voice.
"It's me, Mr. Guardian."
"Get to the point."
"It looks like target C5 is trying to approach A7… but I don't think the intention is so great."
"What else?"
"They're planning to attack in two hours."
That was all for that phone call. Ahn Soo Ho got up and looked back at Oh Joo Kyung.
"Please go back to the company building without me."
"Sure."
When she saw Ahn Soo Ho's stiff face, she willingly nodded. She left the Japanese restaurant and got into the driver's seat in one of the security service's cars. Even though the new SUV Daesan came out with wasn't as fuel efficient as Koreans wanted, it was quite popular. As soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, the not-so-common V8 engine pushed the vehicle forward with incredible force.
"Park Sang Goo."
He used Cranky Carl Raider to monitor the objective of the Korean peninsula, and it was not just enemies that were on that monitoring list. There was his father, who hadn't seen for years, as well as Mrs. Park Ok Nam, Lee So Hye, and Lee Jung Hoon. In the index, TA-7 was Do Kyung Ho, and TC-5 was Park Sang Goo.
"I knew it."
When he heard that Park Sang Goo seized Chilsungpa, he knew this day would come. Kyung Ho might have wanted to believe that he left all of his bad memories behind, but the past had always caught up to them. It would pounce as soon as they put their guard down.
Ahn Soo Ho, who arrived near Jung Hye Jung's shop, stopped the car and took out his phone. The reason why he helped them open the shop near Itaewon was that of today. There was no way the police would not worry about a case related to the U.S. forces.
"Soo Ho?"
"Henry. I need some help here."
"Where are you?"
"Near the shop, I told you about earlier."
"Okay. Is seven enough?"
"Yup."
Soon after, foreign men in ordinary clothes approached Ahn Soo Ho. Their big muscles looked very coercive. He recognized the black man at the front.
"Jimmy?"
"Sir!"
The black man saluted and then opened his arms for a hug.
"How long has it been, Soo Ho?"
"What brings you to Korea?"
"It's not like we can turn down orders. The high-ups sent me here."
His awkward smile told him that he was lying. Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"You're still a bad liar, Jimmy."
"Haha. Is it that obvious?"
"Yeah."
He shook hands with the rest of the group.
"What are we here to do, Soo Ho?"
"In just a moment, some people will assault innocent civilians. When that happens, pop out of nowhere and beat them up. But you have to act naturally as if it was a coincidence… Jimmy, you should stay out of it."
"Oh, no! I can't stay out of serving justice!"
Ahn Soo Ho looked at the determined black friend with a doubtful gaze.
"Report it to the military police."
"Sir!"
They were professionals, so they didn't need detailed instructions. After waiting in their positions for an hour, they saw two cars with tinted windows approaching. The cars cautiously stopped in front of the shop, and six very big men with masks on popped out.
Crash-
The sound of glass breaking was accompanied by swearing and screaming. The people outside were confused by the sudden commotion. Some of them took out their phones to call the police. The action movie in broad daylight caught everyone's attention. Do Kyung Ho had to take all the punching and kicking in order to protect Jung Hye Jung.
"Run!"
It was just 2 minutes. The commotion changed within 2 minutes, and the unidentified assailants backed out before it got more crowded. However, a white man and a black man blocked the entrance.
"In the name of justice, you mustn't be forgiven!"
Such an auditory hallucination could almost be heard.
"Shit!"
Were these white men crazy? The unidentified assailants picked the wrong opponents. Was it possible for a bunch of thugs to leave a scratch on the Special Forces?
"Ugh! Ugh! Agh!"
If the human body was an instrument then people would be hearing various sounds today. People cheered. Even though the U.S. forces started it, it was clear that the masked men who came to destroy the shop were the bad ones. It became more chaotic once the police and U.S. military policemen showed up with noisy sirens. The police saw the Koreans on the ground and frowned at the guess that the U.S. forces caused a commotion again, but once he understood the situation, he sighed out of relief.
People showed up and started taking pictures of the Korean police and the U.S. military police, which turned Jimmy and the other soldiers into heroes fighting for justice. Ahn Soo Ho, who was watching from across the street, pressed a speed dial number.
"Soo Ho? You've put me in an embarrassing position."
The person on the phone started the conversation with a complaint.
"I heard you agreed to find the guys that got kidnapped in Brazil."
"I haven't signed the contract yet."
"If you agreed verbally, the deal has been made."
Everyone knew that when Ahn Soo Ho says something, he always follows through.
"I actually have a favor to ask you."
"Oh! What is it?"
"There's a criminal organization called Chilsungpa that's roaming around Seoul… Take care of them."
"Chulsung, what? If they're in Seoul, they must be a Korean gang."
"Yeah. I'll send you the materials."
"What do you want me to do?"
He watched the police take them in with cold gaze.
"I don't want to see them ever again."
< Protect – Episode 25 – Kim Soo Jung [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
27
Ahn Soo Ho didn't have any personal feelings about Park Sang Goo. If he wasn't so greedy, they wouldn't have had to interact with each other. Do Kyung Ho, who was taken to the ER, received treatment and testified to a police officer. Park Sang Goo wasn't the only part of Do Kyung Ho's past that was catching up with him. That was because he had quite the reputation among the police as well.
"So you're saying you don't know them at all?"
"Yes. I saw them for the first time today. Are they a gang?"
Do Kyung Ho asked the police officer questions while he laid in bed. The police officer scratched his head with the corner of his notepad.
"They're not associated with a particular organization… A half gang maybe? They're kind of like violent thugs. Think about it carefully. I'm sure someone you know has a grudge against you."
"I've been retired for seven years, Officer. I've never communicated with them, I swear."
"I know. I know that!"
The police officer was at a loss for words. Do Kyung Ho was famous, but that was because of his eccentric behavior more than his evil reputation. There were many police officers who actually liked him. The police station that was in charge of the area where Do Kyung Ho set up his shop didn't have a bad perception of him.
"Okay. Please get some rest."
"Thank you."
Jung Hye Jung saw the police officer off in Do Kyung Ho's stead. Thanks to her husband's protection all she had was a little wound. Jung Hye Jung, who was taking out her phone to ask her parents-in-law for help with the kids, was surprised when someone grabbed her wrist.
"I sent some people to the kindergarten, so all you have to do is confirm."
"Huh? Soo Ho?"
She was relieved to know that it was Ahn Soo Ho who grabbed her wrist.
"How did you know we were here?"
"That's not important. When the kids get here, follow that person to the hotel."
A man in sunglasses approached from the corner as soon as Ahn Soo Ho made a hand gesture.
"I have to talk to the guards…"
"Okay."
As soon as Jung Hye Jung followed the man in sunglasses out, Do Kyung Ho came out of the ER room with a frown on his face. His frown got worse as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho.
"Soo Ho?"
"You're in rough shape."
"They all came at me at once."
They walked side by side out of the hospital. They had already paid the hospital fees, so they could have just left if they wanted to. They sat down on a bench in a garden that was decorated for the patients' mental well-being.
"Is it Park Sang Goo?"
Do Kyung Ho asked in a heavy voice as soon as he sat down.
"Yeah."
"Tsk! I should have listened to you… I'm sorry."
"If you're sorry, do better for Hye Jung and the kids."
They sat without a word for quite some time. Do Kyung Ho's frown didn't go away as if he was still in pain or like he was suffering from anxiety. Was it 10 minutes later? Jung Hye Jung approached with a smile.
"I'm meeting Yoon Ah and Yoon Ki at the Daesan Hotel. Thank you so much, Soo Ho."
The expression on the husband's face as he watched his wife disappear right after that was quite the sight.
"She's mad, right?"
"Yeah. I have to beg for forgiveness."
"Haha."
After Do Kyung Ho let out a virtuous laugh, he looked at Ahn Soo Ho with a serious gaze.
"This won't stop, will it?"
"Nope."
"Shit!"
Do Kyung Ho clenched his teeth. He didn't care about his pain. The problem was what his beloved wife and children would have to go through.
"But that was reckless. Even if they used neighborhood thugs, I can't believe he did that… Has he changed?"
"Everyone changes over time."
"But you didn't, Soo Ho."
"I don't know."
Ahn Soo Ho smiled bitterly.
The times when he shed tears of longing for his mom and the times when he faced unfair judgment were long gone after so much time had passed. Time changed everything. There wasn't anything that didn't change.
"Let's talk about this tomorrow. Don't worry about the shop."
"I'm sorry."
He patted his friend on the shoulder and called the man in sunglasses with his chin. Ahn Soo Ho stood there until he could no longer see Do Kyung Ho's broad shoulders.
"I didn't know you were so unyielding, Joo Kyung."
"I apologize, Director."
"No need to apologize."
Oh Joo Kyung suddenly appeared and stood next to Ahn Soo Ho.
"Has something changed?"
"Lee Kyung Joon would like to meet you."
"That persistent bastard."
"Should I turn him down?"
"No, book him for a meeting in four days."
"Sure."
He would probably babble on about the military connection. It was the military authorities that caused Korea's abnormal democratization. Just like how the States was obsessed with civil control, the authority and responsibilities of the military command were thoroughly dispersed. However, Korea used North Korea's threats as an excuse to stiffen the military as if it was sacred ground. They had only ever pretended to be a regime, and never actually reformed the military. The military was highly influenced by connections, almost as much as the legal world.
"If the public finds out the truth about the Korean military, they'll be appalled."
No matter how screwed up the Korean political world might seem, it was no comparison to the Korean military. They were an enchanted hall with no common sense.
Ahn Soo Ho went to Gimpo Airport. When Emily and Rachel, who were finishing off their trip to Korea, and Lee So Hye saw him waving, they ran into his arms. The jealous gazes of many could be felt as he hugs three pretty young ladies.
"Oh!"
Even though they were all skinny, all three of them added up to quite the weight.
"Wow! You look good in a suit!"
"I'm going to come back to Korea after I graduate, Soo Ho. Then you won't be able to avoid me just because I'm young."
"Me too! I'm coming back this winter too!"
It was chaotic to hear a mixture of Korean and English from the three girls. It was an adult woman who settled them down.
"Okay! Let's get going."
They had already met in Jejudo. In contrast to the kids who got close quickly, Oh Joo Kyung's guard was still up. The chatter continued in the car leaving Gimpo Airport. Where should we go and what should we eat? The main topic of conversation was food. Seeing how they were still skinny with how much they eat, talking must burn a lot of calories.
"I want stir-fried Korean sausages in Sinrim-dong!"
"I want pork ribs in Mapo!"
"I want spicy rice cakes in Sinsa-dong!"
Everyone responded to Lee So Hye's suggestion with a weird expression.
"Spicy rice cakes in Seoul…?"
"You really are the daughter of a snack shop."
"What's' the difference between stir-fried Korean sausages and spicy rice cakes? And we ate a lot of pork in Jejudo already. So we have to eat Sinsa-dong rice cakes while we're in Seoul!"
"Why?"
"So I can prove that my mom's spicy rice cakes are the best in the country!"
One might ask why she had so much pride in her spicy rice cakes as if she was Kim Jeon Il talking about his grandfather, but she had a unique dream of becoming the next owner of Eunhye Snacks. She had a very simple dream for someone who got good grades. It was not even a famous restaurant, but a common snack shop. What was more astounding was that it wasn't a joke.
"Should we go to Sinsa-dong?"
"You're the best, Soo Ho!"
"Woo!"
Lee So Hye clapped with happiness, but Emily and Rachel booed Ahn Soo Ho for taking his family's side. He was surprised by how she could communicate in English without much difficulty. He knew she was somewhat good since she was doing good in school, but he didn't know she would be this fluent. For someone who had never been abroad, her pronunciation was very similar to those of natives.
"I'm proud of you."
He felt proud for some reason.
"Aren't you going to go to college, So Hye?"
"I wasn't going to at first, but I'm thinking about it."
"Don't worry about the tuition."
"Heh, that's why I wasn't going to go. But I changed my mind."
So Hye stuck out her tongue and smiled. It means she would go to college as long as she had his financial support. She was not even thinking about it. It seemed as though the clever girl had already planned to mooch off of her brother. Ahn Soo Ho didn't hate it. He would have scolded her if she was indulged in luxury, but she was very frugal with her money just like her mom.
He was thankful she grew up well.
"But Jung Hoon on the other hand…"
Sure, most boys in their early twenties were like that, but he showed off way too much. He wanted to become a celebrity so he could show off to even more people. However, since it seemed like he had some potential, he plans to keep watching over him.
"I'm sure we'll get an answer within the next few years."
In the entertainment world, youth could only be used as a weapon for a set period of time, and it was just a matter of time before another rising star appeared. Having talent was important, but background had a big influence. However, having a good background didn't mean someone with no talent could succeed, so there had to be a good balance of the two.
It was uncertain if the merchants worked together or if the public officials thought of it, but Ahn Soo Ho's first impression of the Sinsa-dong rice cake town was government control.
"I have no idea what the characteristics of this street… No, I do."
White girls in Hanboks walked by speaking Russian, and a sexy black woman in a one-piece Hanbok made an exclamation in French.
"Spicy rice cakes must be popular in Seoul these days."
"Yeah."
The kids were surprised too.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't know this, but a tour package of Namsan Tower was popular these days. It was funny and sad at the same time that foreign tourists joining or watching candlelight vigils were starting to become a trend. As it was commonly said, it was like people watching from their point of view, it was surprising that there wasn't a riot with so many people in one place.
It took 30 minutes to get settled in the spicy rice cake shop.
"Huh? It looks like they're filming something."
"I just thought it was crowded because this place is popular. I guess it was because they were filming something."
As soon as they went up to the 2nd floor, they saw the spicy rice cake town in a single glance. The shop on the other side of the street had more spectators than customers. The occasional screaming were actually sounds of cheering.
"What's going on there?"
Ahn Soo Ho handed the employee fifty-thousand won and asked the question. Even though the tip was a little much, the Korean bought into it.
"Oh, they're filming a variety show, and the guest is Kang Mi Na."
"Kang Mi Na? I've heard that name before…"
"Don't you know Yesterday's Mi Na?"
The employee, who was surprised by what Ahn Soo Ho said, carefully asked.
"You're Korean, right?"
"Yes."
"Oh, okay."
He didn't understand how a Korean didn't know Kang Mi Na. It seemed as though he was a real Mi Na fan. It was deplorable that such a young guy was a huge fan. He looked as if he would have poisoned his food if he hadn't received a tip, which made Ahn Soo Ho thought.
"Should I move shop or not?"
Thankfully, the food arrived before the Mi Na fan disappeared.
"Wow!"
But why does it feel like the cheering was getting closer? The stairs to the 2nd floor got noisy followed by a team with cameras and lights. What were they doing? A celebrity acted cutely and then was fed spicy rice cakes from a couple near the door.
"I see."
That was when he understood. It was like a mission game. A different celebrity went to different tables, and one arrived at Ahn Soo Ho's table. Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel found it enjoyable, but he just thought it was bothersome.
"Oh."
Seeing Kang Mi Na's face reminded him of who she was. When he went to Bar Lafargue with Jang Seol Hyun a few days ago, they passed each other. She gave a suspicious gaze then, but today, it seemed as if she was saying she knew who he was.
"The thing is, I like you."
Kang Mi Na, who confidently stepped up to pass the mission, would have made any other man die with her cuteness, but not this man.
"This much, this much, this much, this much."
This b*tch! Where the hell did her tongue go? As the dance routine and song continued, Ahn Soo Ho's face turned so sour that they couldn't keep filming. If it was for variety, he should have thrown a fuss and treated her like a goddess, but he was the first and last great, great magician.
"The truth isn't beautiful."
The pursuit of truth was always tiring.
As soon as everyone's focus turned to Ahn Soo Ho's lips…
"Failed!"
He declared a failure as he stood in the center of the world's attention.
< Protect – Episode 26 – Vitali [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
28
Mi Na's agency labeled her as the post-Seol Hyun and actively supported her. Many talked about how she failed in Hollywood, but Seol Hyun was still the star in the eyes of the public and advertisers. Whether it was intentional or not, Mi Na did many things because of Seol Hyun. She wore the clothes she wore, used the makeup she used, ate the food she ate, and even filmed similar commercials in order to look like rivals.
One might wonder how that doesn't hurt a person's pride no matter how new they were to the industry, but Mi Na was a huge fan of Seol Hyun. She always called herself a fan that succeeded, so there were female fans of Seol Hyun who also supported Mi Na. In the hypocritical entertainment world, her words and deeds as a pure fan rather than a jealous rival were very unique.
"Ahn Soo Ho."
When Kang Mi Na saw him with Jang Seol Hyun at Bar Lafargue, she was reminded of a picture. Kang Mi Na, who collected all of Jang Seol Hyun's interviews, and articles, saw Ahn Soo Ho passing by. At first, she thought he was an American security guard. However, they were still meeting after leaving Hollywood.
"It's no ordinary relationship."
She believes that a man and a woman could be friends, but the Jang Seol Hyun she saw that day looked like she was in love. When Kang Mi Na ran into Soo Ho at the spicy rice cake shop, she wanted to tease him a little bit. That was why she begged the producer to act cute in front of him, which was not necessary for her to do.
"All men are the same."
They had a weakness for girls acting cute. However, that wasn't the case this time.
"Failed!"
Time stopped. The cheering, the sketching, and the instructions all stopped, and all that could be heard was the sound of spicy rice cakes cooking.
"Cu… cut!"
How shocking was it that the youngest PD shouted "Cut!" The producer talked to the main writer and then shook his head.
"Damn it! We can't use this!"
"Can't you just edit it in a favorable way?"
"How am I supposed to fix this? Not even the god of variety can fix this. And Manager Yoon's expression…"
The last words the producer said was almost a whisper. The main writer glanced at Mi Na's manager but quickly turned away. He looked like he was saying he would kill him if they released anything that would degrade Mi Na. Ahn Soo Ho, who started this whole thing, shamelessly chewed his spicy rice cakes.
"Why did you do that, Soo Ho?"
People's gazes made Lee So Hye feel like she was sitting on a cushion of thorns. She quietly asked her brother why he had to bring down Kang Mi Na like that. Ahn Soo Ho, who was cracking an egg with his spoon, smirked.
"That little girl was provoking me."
"Provoking?"
"Yeah. You don't have to know."
Kang Mi Na was obviously a fan of Seol Hyun. Why does she have so many fans? The future of Korea was bleak.
"Look here."
General Manager Yoon Ki Woo of JT Entertainment, which Yesterday was with, approached Ahn Soo Ho with a stiff face.
"Did you have to tell her off when she was obviously being filmed? Do you hate our Mi Na or something?"
Bad emotions got in the way of his talking. He looked like he would have punched him if the cameras weren't around. As usual, it was Oh Joo Kyung who resolved the situation. When a woman who was as beautiful as a celebrity gathered everyone, no one could say a word.
Ahn Soo Ho saw that and clicked his tongue.
The power of beauty was as strong as capital power. Whether someone was a man or a woman, beauty was a powerful weapon, and if used correctly, it would make life a lot easier. As a woman with aspirations, Oh Joo Kyung didn't hesitate to use her weapon. She handed over her business card with a smile on her face to the one in charge.
"I'm Deputy Oh Joo Kyung of Daesan Group's secretary's office."
"Daesan Group?"
"Yes."
The broadcasting producer thought of using petty tricks after realizing that she was an elite. That was when he realized that Ahn Soo Ho was wearing a high-end suit made by an Italian craftsman.
"Then is he…"
"He's a director at the head office."
If a person was an executive at the head office, that person was already equal to the CEO. If a man that young was an executive, he could be blood-related. The producer in charge was surprised while Yoon Ki Woo turned pale.
"Oh my god!"
The one he bullied was an executive at Daesan Group's head office. JT Entertainment wasn't a small company, but they were no comparison to Daesan Group's worst-performing branch. Above all, a few of JT Entertainment's celebrities had advertising contracts with Daesan. Oh Joo Kyung attempted to comfort Mi Na's manager, who went pale.
"Don't worry. Director doesn't get work and personal life confused."
"Oh, I must apologize…"
He shook his head to his sudden change of behavior.
"There's no need."
"But still…"
Meanwhile, the writers gathered and talked about how it would be quite a sight if the dark man was excluded from the picture.
"All four of them are beautiful. I feel like this would make for a great picture. What do you think?"
"That's true… but will they allow it?"
"That's the problem."
They smelled a very masculine scent from Ahn Soo Ho, who failed Kang Mi Na in one go. It was a scent that reminds them of a tough guy that one could only see in Western movies. Was he not into a beauty like Kang Mi Na because he was an executive of Daesan Group? Kang Mi Na, who was the cause of all of this, was being comforted by the cast.
"Don't worry about it Mi Na."
"Did she do that to draw attention to herself?"
"I don't think so. Look. His level is… Oh, sorry."
Chae Rin hit Andy on his side for babbling on in an insensitive manner.
"But why are we still here? She failed the mission."
"I'm not sure. The producers probably have some kind of idea."
Meanwhile, Andy, a cast member that was gone for a while came back and gave them a thumbs up.
"You won't believe this."
"What?"
"That Fail Man… Sorry, Mi Na. Anyway, that man is an executive of Daesan Group."
He pointed at Ahn Soo Ho, who already earned the nickname of Fail Man.
"Woah!"
"Really?"
"Oh my gosh!"
There was poison found inside the late Vice-President Kim Kang Woon's body, but whether it was a suicide or murder was uncertain. However, the fact that a high-ranking executive was bribed to be a spy and was threatened made the conspiracy regarding the hostage incident spread more and more, it made more people to encourage Daesan. It seemed as if Daesan Group was fighting for the Korean economy against foreign capital.
Moreover, more and more people started to wonder if the candlelight protest was a plot with an impure intent, drawn up by someone in power. The people who were demanding economic justice and a reformation of the rich couldn't let the public opinion to move toward an unfavorable direction. In a way, the candlelight protest started to become more violent and aggressive.
"If you're done eating, let's get going."
"Ugh, I might get indigestion."
In contrast to Lee So Hye, who cared about what people thought, Emily and Rachel enjoyed the attention. In the States and Australia, parents focused on raising their children's confidence. To them, modesty wasn't a virtue. They weren't embarrassed to show off their bodies, money, cars, or whatever surpassed the average standard. Since they already paid, there was no need to waste time in front of the entrance. Oh Joo Kyung who came later didn't come alone. Yoon Ki Woo looked pitiful as if he was ready to kneel and ask for forgiveness, to which Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Please don't be like that. People will think I'm bullying you."
"I apologize."
"There's no need for that. I have no ill feelings toward you, so you don't have to waste your energy. Did you explain thoroughly, Ms. Oh?"
As soon as the blame was pointed toward Oh Joo Kyung, she awkwardly smiled and shrugged. That made Yoon Ki Woo surprised once more. The interaction between a deputy and an executive didn't seem awkward at all. This was a difficult sight to see in Korea, where rank was very strict and important.
"Is it because he's young?"
Then that would be a relief. Even though he was just a general manager at an entertainment agency, he graduated from a reputable university in the States.
"Was it Mi Na? Please tell her I said sorry for ruining the show."
"Oh no! Not at all!"
"But honestly… I really didn't like the way she talked."
"Haha."
Yoon Ki Woo just laughed.
Seeing how Kang Mi Na's cute act didn't get through to him, he was probably not easy to please. Most people get overexcited when they go on television. Most celebrities were attention-seeking and self-absorbed. That was why they wanted to be treated in a special way.
"Good luck with the show."
"Goodbye."
Yoon Ki Woo saw them off as they left the spicy rice cake street and walked to digest their food. Namsan Tower might look like it was close, but it was not. In the middle of walking toward Namsan Tower from Sinsa-dong, they were stopped by Jangchung-dong's pigs' feet street. The three girls start salivating.
"Glutton!"
As Ahn Soo Ho looked at the girls who were staring at the pigs' feet, he was reminded of Marshmallow Man's partner, Glutton. Where does all the food go in such small bodies? After eating pigs' feet in Jangchung-dong, they ate kimbap in Chungmuro, went window shopping in Myeongdong, passed Namdaemun Market, and then entered the food street in Bukchang-dong.
It was an excessive eating adventure.
The taste was important too, but what the girls wanted was large amounts. Oh Joo Kyung tried her best to walk in heels, but he bought her running shoes at Namdaemun Market. He couldn't stand the sight of her pain.
"Wow!"
A rally was taking place today as well. After reaching the 1 million mark, it seemed to decrease over time, but it seemed like there were more than 500,000 people today. Emily and Rachel were so fascinated that they started taking selfies. There were many Korean reporters, but there were quite a few foreigners with mics as well.
Oh Joo Kyung was following the three girls around and Ahn Soo Ho was accompanying at a distance, when someone showed up beside him.
"What do you think?"
The shape of Ahn Soo Ho's mouth changed after hearing a random voice out of nowhere.
"Aren't you sick of the freemasons? Rumors about Bratva being involved would be much more believable."
"If you want to make the public take the controversy seriously, you have to use a familiar group that rings a bell."
The Russian ambassador, Vitali Andropov used to be a KGB agent, and currently one of the most powerful in Moscow. He was originally nominated for Russian ambassador, but he volunteered to be appointed as the Korean ambassador.
"Chilsungpa will be dealt with soon, Soo Ho."
"I owe you."
It might seem weird that a Russian was controlling the fate of a Korean gang, but the red mafia had been rooted in the Korean peninsula for quite some time.
"You could have taken care of it yourself."
"I don't want to see any blood in my homeland."
"Yeah, you're right. Your homeland should be for comfort and rest."
"How's Moscow?"
"It's noisy as always. You're expected to visit soon."
"Why?"
"The president is planning a visit to Europe and Africa."
"Tell him I'll visit once I wrap up the matters with Brazil."
"Sounds good. That's what I wanted to hear."
Vitali flashed a sincere smile and exchanged a hug. The guard, who was highly alert in such a crowded place, sighed out of relief once Vitali got into the car.
"You shouldn't go to places on an impulse, Ambassador."
"I'm sorry. I'll try to be more careful."
As soon as the car departed, Vitali got comfortable in his seat. He was just as nervous as his guard. The aide, who was holding the car phone, carefully opened his mouth.
"It's Moscow, Ambassador."
"Hand it over."
Vitali took the phone and smiled in a meaningful manner.
"They're going to make their move within the next few days. Yes, yes. Not even the Amazon jungle can stop them."
There were ranks within the embassy, and the ambassador of the United States was in the front lines. However, he picked the Korean embassy. That was because it had to be of service to only one important person. The Yankees call him a wizard, but the one Vitali knew wasn't putting on a fancy performance.
"The traitor will be eliminated soon."
< Protect – Episode 27 – Vitali [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
29
Ahn Soo Ho, who returned to Daesan Hotel before midnight, put the three girls in a suite room and talked to Do Kyung Ho privately. They were supposed to meet tomorrow, but he couldn't wait. He didn't realize this earlier, but the bruise had darkened on his face, which reminded him of that animal that inhabits China.
"Panda?"
"Shut up."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't care if he got mad, and went through his minibar fridge.
"What do you want?"
"A canned beer."
"You've gotten weak, my friend."
Ahn Soo Ho, who handed his friend a beer, drank whisky out of the bottle.
"What about Hye Jung and the kids?"
"They're sleeping."
"Did you beg for forgiveness?"
It was evident that he failed from Do Kyung Ho's bitter smile.
"Just bow down to her for the time being."
"Yeah."
They clunked their drinks and drank without a word. The view outside the window wasn't so bad. The busy employees of the big city had no time to look up at the sky. The city life was a lot more convenient, but modern conveniences didn't guarantee happiness.
"Modern conveniences don't guarantee happiness."
Happiness was all about a person's view.
"You don't have to worry about Park Sang Goo. He'll be taken care of soon."
"What?"
"Stay at the hotel for a few days."
"You're not…"
"It's for the best."
Do Kyung Ho stared at his friend without a word.
Someone had to disappear for it to end. There must be people who cherish and love Park Sang Goo, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't care about that. It might sound selfish, but in order to prevent future trouble, he must eliminate all the people he had grudge against. Do Kyung Ho, who chugged his beer, might have been either drunk or excited because he opened his mouth again with a red face.
"I… I thought that as long as I lived honorably, other people would eventually acknowledge me."
Even when he was harmed while trying to liquidate his past and became a new person, he still continued to work hard.
"But as time goes on, people treat me even worse. And I was okay with that since I thought it was a debt I had to pay."
He thought it was the price he had to pay for making other people shed tears of blood. However, as time went on, he became scared. He felt suffocated at the thought that his wife and children could get hurt because of him.
"How nice would it be if we could change the past? If I could, I'd go back to the day you talked me out of it. You were always right, Soo Ho. You always were."
Do Kyung Ho's last words sounded like groaning. His condition wasn't normal. Ahn Soo Ho, who took his drunken friend on to the bed, took out his phone.
"It's me. Did you look into it?"
"You were right, Soo Ho. It's not just the States that's behind Japan. Russia pretended to hold hands with China, but they actually had a connection with the States too. Moscow has thirty percent of Red Sea Trade Company's shares. This isn't something a middle manager can do. It must have been at least a director."
"Look into the Russian ambassador."
"Vitali?"
"Yeah."
"Isn't he your friend?"
"We're only friends when we need each other, so it's just business."
The next morning, Ahn Soo Ho shared a meal with Kim Dae Chan.
"Have you heard? There was a gathering with Korea National Association and rich people in their 30s yesterday."
"Yesterday? It's not something that can be settled overnight… They must have different views."
"The reflation policy the government proposed was ridiculous. They shifted the blame on a national project that needs thirty trillion won. I don't know if you can call it compensation, but they offered to pretend like the investigations and the National Assembly hearing never happened."
"Is that it?"
"Yeah."
Ahn Soo Ho put the sandwich down from his hands.
"What did we offer?"
"We're going to use the company reserve to invest in the country. They'll probably say they cooperated with the government policy for job creation."
"Is that it?"
"Yeah."
Ahn Soo Ho, who wiped his mouth with a napkin, put both of his hands over his mouth. If he hadn't, he would have said something harsh. All they did was waste time talking about useless topics in a setting that was difficult to arrange. Even if the first negotiation was for testing the waters, they should have decided on a guideline that was understandable.
"When's the next negotiation?"
"The day after tomorrow."
"Should I participate?"
"My father would hate that."
"He probably wants you to lead it… but if the tile-roofed house actively gets involved, the situation will get crazy. They probably have a connection with Daesan. What did they say?"
"Apparently, the president has braced himself for the worst."
"Is the president and Lee Ji Heon in different cliques?"
"I don't know. But it's still the beginning of the term, so the president's power is really strong."
Among elected officials, it was common for them to peak in power in the beginning of their term but as they approach the end of their term, they were faced with a power vacuum. That was where the term, "lame duck" came from.
"What's the president's name again?"
"Lee Joong Hyun. How do you not even know our president's name?"
"I'm not interested."
"Tsk, tsk! What's the point in voting? The country won't change as long as the young aren't interested in politics."
"Which part should I be laughing at?"
In democratic societies, votes among the youth in their 20s and 30s were very low. Compared to the older generations, the younger generations didn't care if there was an approval rating or not. A person having an interest in politics, discussing it, and going out to vote was voting action at its highest level.
However, they talked about and differentiate conservatives and progressives in such a trivial manner, and when someone uninterested in politics ran for office, they acted like the whole world was going to end. The progressive changes that the press and internet talked about were more like delusions. That was because no one knew what was going to happen until the voting results came out.
The predictions of election professionals were completely useless. The majority of the younger generations were progressive. It was true. However, the younger generation might have awakened and changed after opposing the older generation, but making their actions into reality was a whole different story.
"I've heard some interesting things in the secretary's office, Soo Ho."
"What did you hear?"
"You're getting along well with Deputy Oh, huh?"
"She's a good woman. Oh! I'm talking about her as a secretary. Don't get me wrong."
"She's actually a very talented woman. I'm not just saying that because she works for me. I'm cheering you guys on."
"My mom's already making me feel anxious. Why do you have to be like this?"
Kim Dae Chan smiled brightly to Ahn Soo Ho's complaining. Unfortunately, there wasn't an appropriate prospective bride in the Kim family to introduce to him. Kim Dae San had always been sad about that, but even though Oh Joo Kyung wasn't a Kim, she wasn't completely unrelated to the family either.
"Are you really not going to get married?"
"I'm not sure. Maybe if I find the one… but that'd just be an inconvenience."
Ahn Soo Ho's life was that it wouldn't be weird even if he died somewhere. It wasn't respectful to pursue love with such a risk.
"What happened with the entertainment agency? I thought I heard it wrong."
"My little brother wants to be a celebrity. So I'm buying a few companies here and there."
"Do you expect me to believe that?"
"Does it sound weird?"
"Stop the nonsense. What's the real reason?"
A cup of tea was the perfect way to end a meal.
As soon as Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan visited the hotel, the entire staff looked nervous. They knew the kind treatment and bowing makes the rich feel uncomfortable. The rich may have a lot of money, but they were people too. The rich couldn't avoid a bullet or be invincible to a stabbing.
Ahn Soo Ho put down his glass and sighed.
"Do you know why I wanted to be on sabbatical?"
"Hm. It wasn't just so you could take a break, was it?"
"The people who know me outside of this country think it's weird but feel relieved that I insist Korea as my country."
There were many countries who wanted Ahn Soo Ho. The States, England, France, Russia, and even China and Japan wanted him.
"But one thing's for sure. It's not out of patriotism."
"Yeah. I had a feeling."
Ahn Soo Ho's Korean nationality had nothing to do with patriotism.
"Do you know the reason?"
"Because it's vague?"
"Oh! Close."
He mainly works as an arbitrator. If the States and Russia got into a war, it wouldn't matter too much if the ones involved came to a settlement, but if not, the problem would get serious. In cases like those, what they needed was a trusted arbitrator on each side.
"My homeland isn't a strong country, but it's not a weak country either."
No matter the circumstances, Korea was an indecisive country that was not this or that. It was a pitiful country that got pushed around between the States, China, Russia, and Japan. However, it was not always good to be a citizen of a powerful country.
"Among the kidnappings that happened last year, sixty percent of them were American."
That means six out of ten kidnapped turn out to be American.
"And then it was France, England, and Japan. What does that tell you?"
"There's a connection between economic power and kidnapping?"
"Correct."
"Then national power and kidnapping is related?"
"No."
Kim Dae Chan raised both hands as if he didn't know.
"If you just look who is getting kidnapped, China and India are in first and second place. But countries who don't pay to retrieve those bodies don't know who've been kidnapped. Why? Because kidnappers don't ask China or India for money. The bodies just went missing."
The kidnappers knew that there was a slim chance of getting paid by China and India for a kidnapped body. So the victims' families had to come to a settlement since the country didn't do anything about it.
"Where do you think our country stands?"
Kim Dae Chan didn't answer and waited for him to continue.
"Case-by-case."
"Case-by-case?"
"It differs case by case."
Whenever a Korean got into an accident or went missing in a foreign country, the Korean government didn't apply any diplomatic pressure. Of course, there were times when they got actively involved, but they usually just gave it to the investigation authorities and watched. Even though they were recognized as the courteous country of the East, on an international stage where a fierce war was taking place, no one cares to acknowledge a courteous country. Frankly, Korea was ranked even lower than North Korea.
"They also knew that Korea could not provide me with any kind of help. But imagine if I allied either with States, Russia, or France. What would happen then?"
"There would be a disturbance. So you're trying to take over companies in order to prove that you have no interest in leaving Korea."
"Yeah, that's right."
Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in the country, and the Korean government couldn't make use of him.
"As long as the Korean peninsula stays in the gray zone, they'll let their guard down with me."
That was the driving force behind all his relationships with Yankees, Muslims, and brown bear friends. He must have Korean businesses in someone else's name, in order for him to be acknowledged. No matter how much he goes around telling people he was not going to change his nationality, people wouldn't believe it. But he couldn't manage an industrial company either.
"I already set up a bar… Businesses regarding people are the easiest."
"Just stay with the group. Do you know how hard the old man is trying to get you to stay?"
"Is he senile? Tell him I'm going to resign as soon as my contract ends."
"Haha."
How many people in the world would be able to treat Kim Dae Chan like a senile old man? Kim Dae Chan realized his time was up after he exchanged gazes with the chief secretary. It was time to go back to his busy schedule. Before he got up, he called another secretary.
"This is my gift to you, Soo Ho."
Kim Dae Chan left after that. Lee Joo Hwan didn't like that the vice-chairman said something that could easily be misunderstood.
"Oh, don't misunderstand, Director. He didn't mean I was the gift."
"Right? I almost misunderstood."
Ahn Soo Ho smoothed his chest and almost kicked the pretty boy with his foot.
"Does this company only hire people with good-looking faces and bodies?"
He concealed his grumbling with a smile and offered Lee Joo Hwan a seat.
"So what's the gift?"
"Here it is."
The document Lee Joo Hwan brought out had a lot of legal jargon in it, but this was the gist of the message.
'I'll buy both FNB Entertainment and Shinhwa Entertainment for you.'
Ahn Soo Ho stuck both of his thumbs out.
"Wow! That's my rich man! Oh yeah!"
< Protect – Episode 28 – Vitali [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
30
Ahn Soo Ho decided not to get involved in Kim Dae Chan's negotiation.
"Since the old man will hate it, there's no point in going through all that trouble."
From a broad perspective, when yielding was necessary for a negotiation, it was always the one with less authority who did. Ahn Soo Ho was having a private conversation with CEO Kim Yoo Seon. Shinhwa Entertainment had been completely bought, and the negotiation with FNB Entertainment had started, so all that was left for them to do was surrender. Since he was going to add a premium too, they shouldn't be sad about it.
"No, they have plenty of reason to be pissed."
They felt insulted and anxious that an external person was going to buy their perfectly good company.
"How are you going to manage it?"
"Even though I'll be the CEO, I'll get someone else to do the management. Why? Are you interested?"
"I'm always willing."
"Then please take care of that with Kim Woo Jung."
"Kim Woo Jung? Oh, Team Leader Kim? He's… not bad either."
Jang Seol Hyun's manager, Kim Woo Jung was very famous for his skills in the harsh entertainment business, but most people thought of him as a psycho. Kim Yoo Seon was showing an awkward smile. It hurt his pride to think about discussing management matters with a team leader, but Ahn Soo Ho's words would become the company's rules and orders soon.
Kim Yoo Seon, who got all the profits from selling premium stocks, didn't want to lose this opportunity. He was ready to lick the foot of even a newbie to the entertainment industry. The reason why rich people didn't invest everything in the entertainment market wasn't because of uncertain profits, but because of the image.
Shinra Group got rid of that stereotype.
But Shinra Group didn't manage the entertainment agency themselves. They first invested in subcontractors related to management and elaborately expanded their business over time. They invested in cable broadcasting, radio, movie theatres, festivals, concerts, music streaming services, drama production companies, and film academies, and before they knew it, Shinra group was in full control of Korea's entertainment industry.
Kim Yoo Seon thought Ahn Soo Ho was an advanced guard who was employed to suppress Shinra Group's ambitions. Everyone knew that Shinra and Daesan were on bad terms.
"Is it going well with Jung Hoon?"
"Oh, yes"
"Please work hard on him. I'm worried because he's still too clueless about the world."
"Team Leader Lee will take good care of him. Don't worry."
He might think his request was a joke. After that, they had a briefing session about the business' current state of affairs and vision, which he hadn't even asked for.
"Typical businessman."
A good way of putting it would be that he had a good spirit, and a bad way of putting it would be that he was a thorough opportunist. He had no attachment to the business, nor was he interested in people who were managing it, philosophy, welfare, support, or social activities. One couldn't judge if Kim Yoo Seon was a good person or a bad person. He had a rational point of view that allowed him to see his celebrities as just commodities.
"He's the complete opposite of Kim Woo Jung."
Jang Seol Hyun's manager, Kim Woo Jung treated every employee like family. It was hard to judge whether Kim Yoo Seon or Kim Yoo Jung was better. That was because FNB and Shinhwa had completely different standards and plans for their stars.
"They're two extremes."
In contrast to long-term careers like acting and singing, idols were very short-lived. So there was the pressure of always needing to come up with new groups. Shinhwa Entertainment were always casting models who had looks, and they did everything they could to raise their profits.
They didn't have a top Korean star like Seol Hyun, but they still had many solid stars. That was how they were able to build a company building in Gangnam. Whether an entertainment agency was doing well or not was evident by whether or not they had a building in Gangnam or not. Shinhwa Entertainment was able to build a 5-story building in Apgujeong while FNB had been an influential company in Cheongdamdong for over ten years.
Ahn Soo Ho, who finished his matters in Apgujeong, headed to Cheongdamdong. FNB Entertainment had an 8-story building and another 5-story annex. In terms of scale, it was 3 times bigger than Shinhwa Entertainment. He didn't know how to take over and merge companies in Korea, but he wasn't interested in finding out either.
"I can just ask professionals to take care of that."
Besides, Vice-Chairman Kim Dae Chan was making it so that Daesan Group's legal team was going above and beyond to follow Ahn Soo Ho's orders.
"Park Ok Nam and Lee Hyo Geun are now legally strangers."
"Great."
How they dealt with Lee Hyo Geun's bastard son was a mystery, but the consensual marriage had finally taken place. A bigger charge could have made things more complicated, but Daesan was the absolute best. While he listened to Oh Joo Kyung's explanation, the head of FNB appeared.
Ahn Soo Ho was reminded of when they passed each other back when he went to Hollywood to cheer Jang Seol Hyun on.
"Long time no see, CEO Shim."
"I'm not the CEO… I'm going to be unemployed soon. Mr. Ahn…oh, should I call you Director Ahn?"
"Whatever you're more comfortable with."
Shim Il Kwon talked with a smile, but there were thorns in his words.
Ahn Soo Ho's first impression of him was a yellow-spotted serpent, similar to CEO Kim Yoo Seon. Well, only people like that could survive in the entertainment industry. And as they climbed higher to the top, it was more beneficial to not reveal what they were really thinking inside. It was no comparison to Daesan Group, but FNS was very high up in the entertainment industry.
"Since we're both busy, let's get straight to the point. What do you want?"
"I heard you're going to merge us with Shinhwa Entertainment after you take over. I want in."
Shim Il Kwon decided not to fight Daesan Group. He could have used her connections to fight back, but they didn't stand a chance anyway.
"You want in?"
"I want to participate in the equity."
"That's not possible. I'm going to delist it as soon as I get all the shares."
"Pardon?"
Shim Il Kwon was stunned. What did he just hear? The reason why FNB and Shinhwa did so well was because they floated their companies in the stock market. Of course, once Ahn Soo Ho bought all of it, it was up to him whether or not he delists it or uses it as toilet paper, but it was difficult to understand why he would do such a crazy thing.
"It's impossible to know what the rich are really thinking."
Shim Il Kwon thought he was hiding it, but Ahn Soo Ho could clearly see what he was thinking.
"I'm not rich."
"Oh, okay."
'Am I supposed to believe that?' That was what Shim Il Kwon's eyes were saying.
A bell rang. Since he received business calls through Oh Joo Kyung, it had to be a personal call. Ahn Soo Ho, who took out his phone and checked the caller, looked puzzled as he excused himself to answer the call. Yoon Chul's unhappy voice could be heard.
"What nonsense did you say to our Soo Jung?"
"Whoa! Our Soo Jung? You're just going to preserve her with salt, huh?"
"Stop the nonsense! What did you say to make her dig dirt on people in power?"
The fact that Kim Soo Jung was digging dirt on powerful people which Yoon Chul was surprised about means she was going in the right direction.
"Do you remember the serial rape and murder incident in Namsan-dong?"
"Yeah."
Yoon Chun groaned to what Ahn Soo Ho said.
Namsan-dong Serial Murder Incident
The arrest rate of Korea's crimes was at 90%, and that was an alarming number. However, the police tried to stay quiet about many cases, and when it came to dreadful crimes, the arrest rate really depended on the area. When the Namsan-dong serial murder incident was happening, Yoon Chul worked in the investigation headquarters.
He kidnapped, confined, and killed 9 women over the course of three months, which received a lot of attention in the media, and the public rebuked over the fact that the police couldn't catch him. There were police officers who couldn't handle the stress and pressure and killed themselves, as well as those who resigned from their posts.
"Some incidents are planned out for one huge objective."
"What do you mean?"
"I'm saying not everything is as it seems."
Yoon Chul wasn't very surprised.
During military dictatorship, the police and prosecution frequently fabricated and concealed incidents. The issues that were planned according to what the ones in power wanted blind the public's eye and prevent them from knowing what was right or wrong. It was very common to carry out political maneuvering, targeted investigations, plant traps, and made up evidence that fits the rest.
"Do you think Korea National Association dominated this country overnight? With the little money they have? No way. They have a secret that must never be revealed. And they'd probably even kill to keep that secret hidden."
That was why Korea's democracy had no choice but to be abnormal.
"On the outside, Korea is very democratized. But if you look closely, you see a lot of rotten areas."
That was because the mistakes that were made in the past weren't properly judged and dealt with in a careless manner. The bad guys were still living great lives as they always had.
"It's become easier to divert the public's attention by using celebrities and entertainment through the internet and media. Then what method do you think they used back in the day?"
"Crimes?"
"That's right."
The considerate number of violent crimes that made the public shocked was planned out from the very beginning.
"It's not just our country. It's not uncommon for the crime rather than the profit to be the end objective."
"That's a dangerous idea."
"I agree."
If one went a little further out from crimes, it would become terror.
"It's not just a blessing that globalization and the internet developed so much. Now, anyone can hide a truth within a lie."
"Did you ask Soo Jung to do that knowing it'd be dangerous?"
"Don't worry. She won't' get hurt."
Since Cranky was monitoring Kim Soo Jung, anyone who tries to commit a crime against her would be detected. Yoon Chul didn't like it, but he didn't argue anymore.
"Did you look into it?"
"Yeah. There's an inside story like you said."
Yoon Chul dug up dirt on Han Kyung Il, Kim Min Shik, and Jung Sol Ji. No matter how split the group was, it was not favorable to dug up dirt on friends. But the circumstantial evidence they found surprised them.
"All three of them are involved in something weird."
"What's the evidence?"
"I don't have it yet. That's just how it seems. The way I see it…it wasn't Lee Kyung Joon or Lee Ji Heon's doing. If it was them, I wouldn't have found something so quickly."
"Keep digging. I'll do some digging too."
"I'm hanging up."
Ahn Soo Ho folded his hands.
"They weren't aiming for me."
If that was the case, they wouldn't have been so sloppy that Yoon Chul caught them. However, it was too elaborate to call it a coincidence. It didn't seem like they were going to say anything even if he went to them in person. But he couldn't bully his friends either, so he had no choice but to wait for Cranky's call.
"Sorry."
Ahn Soo Ho returned from the special guest room and hesitated. Jang Seol Hyun and Kim Woo Jung were sitting across from Shim Il Kwon. Jang Seol Hyun saw him and flashed him a refreshing smile.
"Oh my! When did you get here?"
Others might see her smile as refreshing, but Ahn Soo Ho only saw it as a ticking time bomb. Sure enough, she confidently confronted Shim Il Kwon.
"I really like Soo Ho."
A girl in her 20s was much scarier than a killer troop sent from the enemies.
"So please let us pursue our love."
Was she filming a commercial? Huh?
< Protect – Episode 29 – Do Min Ho [1] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
31
Ahn Soo Ho just laughed at Jang Seol Hyun's bombshell announcement.
"Haha. What a jokester."
"Right? It's a joke, right?"
Shim Il Kwon, whose heart was about to pop out of his mouth, smoothed his chest at Ahn Soo Ho's natural response. No matter how much Hollywood influenced her, she was still the face of the company. Thanks to her clean history with no rumors about men, advertisers had very high faith in her.
"This isn't…"
Shim Il Kwon seemed relieved, but he quickly went into thought. If they were actually in that kind of relationship and Ahn Soo Ho got into the entertainment business for Jang Seol Hyun, that was a different story. It was surprising that he suddenly appeared as Daesan Group's executive, but he was someone who would have a strong influence even in Hollywood.
"Is there something between them that I don't know about?"
Shim Il Kwon was FNB Entertainment's founder and CEO, but he only had 18% of the shares. Of course, if he includes the amity shares, it was over half, but if Daesan wants to buy the company, there was no way of winning. Above all, if it was not Ahn Soo Ho but Jang Seol Hyun who was planning it, he had to reconsider his uncomfortable relationship with Kim Woo Jung.
"I'd better look into it."
In contrast to Kim Woo Jung, who was a good person, Jang Seol Hyun was very manipulative for her age. He hated Kim Woo Jung for always bringing up the fact that there hadn't been any talks about a resigning, and the older executives didn't like the way other employees and celebrities worshiped Jang Seol Hyun.
"Dumb old people."
As a major shareholder, he passed out seats here and there, but the company was in a tough spot. He would like to reshuffle things, but what could he do? In corporations, shares determined power. Especially in the entertainment field where connections were important, being self-willed could easily backfire. However, Daesan Group was different. Shinra Group breaking the common law and getting into this business was similar to giving up a fight against other rich people.
"It's more preferred to share appropriately than fight among the rich."
People of high society liked to look refined. No matter how much someone succeeded, selling laughter in front of other people looked pathetic.
"Would you like to take a look around, Soo Ho?"
"May I?"
"Huh? Why are you ignoring me?"
Jang Seol Hyun, who threw out a bombshell but got ignored and had no fun, looked dumbfounded Jang Seol Hyun and Shim Il Kwon left the room. The main 8-story building of FNB entertainment was an old building, and the 5-story annex was a newly built building on expanded land. The fact that the two buildings combined were worth 70 billion won proved how expensive Gangnam land was.
"We don't train idols like Shinhwa does."
"Why not? K-pop is doing well abroad these days."
"I don't like to gamble."
Kim Yoo Seon and Shim Il Kwon had similar tendencies, but the two of them had very different objectives. Shinhwa Entertainment's method, which was to sell a commodity even if it only had one strength and a dozen weaknesses, was specialized to make a top idol in a short period of time. Kim Yoo Seon's idol training system was material superiority.
In contrast to Shinhwa Entertainment, who charged forward, FNB liked the more old-fashioned method. They thought it was wiser to only sell one talent at a time, whether it was singing, acting, or comedy. The pictures of their top stars in their hallway was the company's pride.
"What do you think? Aren't we better than Shinhwa Entertainment?"
'Wouldn't that be what Shim Il Kwon wants to say?' Ahn Soo Ho laughed on the inside.
"This punk is still deluded."
Kim Yoo Seon and Shim Il Kwon were both misunderstandings something. He wasn't trying to gain profits from the business. When the employees saw the rarely-seen CEO guiding him through the company, they stared as if they wanted to remember his face.
It was a short distance from the main building to the underground parking lot in the annex.
"Thank you for your wise words today, CEO Shim."
"I'm glad you enjoyed it. Our next meeting will probably be the signing, right?"
"Probably."
"I look forward to it."
Shim Il Kwon watched his behavior. Even if he wasn't an executive of Daesan Group, he was a difficult person to deal with. How many Korean people would have been able to make Steven Baker of Hollywood a tyrant? Not even Kim Daesan of the Daesan Kingdom could do that.
"Until next time."
"Please get back safely."
Besides not bowing down 90 degrees, Shim Il Kwon was seeing off someone who was above him. Ahn Soo Ho, who got into the car that the driver opened the door to, sighed without meaning to.
Jang Seol Hyun was already in the car.
"Don't talk so carelessly like that. You surprised me."
"Oh no. Really? Did I?"
It became natural for them to talk to each other informally. In response to her natural touch of stroking his chin, he was too tired to scold her. Did he make the right decision? Was it better to take over a few clubs instead? The reason why Ahn Soo Ho got pushed around by Jang Seol Hyun wasn't because he loved her to death.
"Granny, your great-granddaughter is doing well."
The neighborhood people didn't think the queen grandmother had a family, but only Ahn Soo Ho knew. Every time Jang Seol Hyun smiles, the granny's wrinkles could be seen at the same time. Considering Korea National Association or Kim Dae San made him realize that the queen grandmother was no ordinary elder.
"What's Manager Kim going to do?"
As soon as talk about Kim Woo Jung, who was following in a van behind them, came up, Jang Seol Hyun knit her brows.
"He said he doesn't want to stab anyone in the back."
"I knew it. Did he get mad?"
Seeing how she was pouting, they must have fought. Ahn Soo Ho was actually relieved. That was because if he immediately accepted it, everything else would have been a lie. One could call it inflexible, but people who change their words were hard to get along with.
"We failed to make Kim Woo Jung the CEO. Then let's move on to the next plan."
"Are you going to drag CEO Shim into it?"
"He doesn't seem like an incapable man."
"I don't want to. When Manager Kim was getting scolded, all he did was watch."
At times, she was clever, but this time, she was just throwing a fuss like a kid.
"Since the governance was weak, the CEO can't do whatever he wants either."
"But that doesn't mean I understand how they could kick out the founder so cold-heartedly."
Jang Seol Hyun unexpectedly stood her ground. It didn't seem like she intended to back out from this one.
"Okay, fine."
Ahn Soo Ho surrendered.
As soon as she switched over to the van, he headed toward Incheon International Airport. Today was the day when Emily and Rachel would go back to Australia. It was Lee Chul and Lee Mi Hyun's job to see them off, but since they trusted Ahn Soo Ho to take care of them in Seoul, this was his job.
"See you again, Soo Ho!"
"See you again!"
The two white girls kissed Ahn Soo Ho on the cheek and continued to wave until they disappeared through the gates. Lee So Hye jabbed him on the side.
"Are you happy?"
"I have no interest in kids."
"Are you a eunuch?"
"Hey."
"Agh! I surrender!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho put her in a headlock she hit Ahn Soo Ho's arm in surprise. This time, it was Lee So Hye's turn to get on a plane for Jejudo. It wasn't favorable for her to go around having fun when everyone else was taking supplementary classes. Mrs. Park called at least a dozen times a day telling him to send Lee So Hye back to Jejudo.
"When are you going to visit?"
"I'll see."
"Can't me and Mom just come to Seoul and live with you?"
"I wouldn't mind… but you should talk to Mom about that first. Since you have to enter school, I should probably talk to her. Prepare her before I do."
"Okay! I'll do my best."
Was it possible that the country girl's dreams changed after coming to Seoul? No one could foretell. As Ahn Soo Ho and his little sister waved to each other until the gate closed, someone approached. He faced the person who stopped the guard from running over and approached.
It reminds him of something.
"Naegok-dong?"
"Yes…that's right. Can we talk?"
"Let's go."
They entered one of the many cafes at the airport.
"I'm Han Joo Young."
"Do agents hand out business cards these days?"
"Not to everyone."
It was a very simple business card with just a name and number.
"You met with the Russian ambassador a few days ago, didn't you, Mr. Ahn?"
"Yes."
"What did you talk about?"
"That's personal."
"Please cooperate."
She didn't sound forceful. It was more like pitiful? It seemed like she did a background check on him. It was evident that she took extra caution since she wasn't coming on strong.
"Han Joo Young…? Are you their promising ace?"
The NIS did tend to waste a lot of time, but not all agents were stupid. CIA also wasted their time with unnecessary matters, but no one underestimated them. No matter how small the department, government organizations have a great deal of power.
"I don't know what your job is, but this isn't something one agent can deal with, Ms. Han. You can get hurt."
"If it's about Korea National Association… we know about it too."
"You do? No, you don't. Take my warning seriously. There's nothing you or the person you sent can do."
Just like how the NIS and the military authorities were inseparable, those with evil influence had been rooted with the NIS for quite a long time.
"I know it's dangerous. I also knew that the government received secret funds during every election."
"Oh."
Ahn Soo Ho groaned and shooked his head.
"You have no idea who you're dealing with, Ms. Han."
In the midst of the candlelight protest, Korea National Association was mentioned here and there in the media, but it didn't go on for long. Argumentative articles regarding conspiracy theories started pouring out from all four directions.
"This isn't some kind of social gathering of retired people in power."
Kim Dae San and Korea National Association weren't totally unrelated. Even though there were cliques depending on faith, at the end of firm kinship, regionalism, and school relations, where special regulations meant for the top 1%.
"They have vested rights to this nation."
No matter the circumstances, this was their league, and the power had not once been in the hands of the people. Every time Ahn Soo Ho returned from abroad, those in power trembled in fear. But they didn't do anything in particular. Why? Because it was a waste of time to try to get revenge? That was not it. The reason why Ahn Soo Ho left Lee Kyung Joon and Lee Ji Heon alone because of his promise with the queen grandmother.
"Give everyone at least one more chance."
He always gave everyone at least one more chance. No matter how much he hated them. That was Ahn Soo Ho's rule. It was possible that he wants Lee Kyung Joon and Lee Ji Heon to provoke him first. If that happens he would step on them without any hesitation.
"This is too much for you. Please inform that to your superior."
It was good that there was an agent with patriotism and sense of duty, but the opponent wasn't good at all.
"It's best that you forget the whole thing."
******
"Was it the NIS?"
Oh Joo Kyung questioned him about the meeting as they returned to Seoul.
"Do you think Korea National Association did that?"
"I don't think so. If that was the case, they wouldn't have only sent one agent."
"Then?"
"Not everyone in an organization thinks the same way. Whether it's good or bad, there's always someone who thinks differently. Loyalty and doubt are two different things. Please remember that."
Decomposition didn't take place in an instant. Self-purification didn't either. The biggest evil of bureaucracy was the lack of desire to find a problem. The reason why they avoid the responsibility was because they knew that there was no answer in the organization they were a part of.
"Time solves everything."
If there was no solution, they believed that forgetting about it would make the problem go away. They hoped that dragging it on would make the one who brought up the problem go away.
"We're here."
Ahn Soo Ho arrived at the most expensive area of Gangnam, Cheongdamdong.
Daesan Star Tower
Daesan Consulting and the department in charge of South America used to utilize the building, but as a result of Vice-President's group structure reform, everyone had to empty their offices. The 20-story building went for 280 billion won, and the Daesan sign was in the process of getting erased. Ahn Soo Ho looked up at the building and smiled bitterly.
"This is why everyone wants to be rich."
The rich didn't have to worry about money.
"The ownership transfer registration will be completed next week."
"What about the tax?"
"The general affairs department will deal with that."
Ahn Soo Ho looked around the emptying building, saw a familiar backside in front of the entrance, and then looked at his watch. It was still an hour before the agreed upon time. He left Oh Joo Kyung and his guards behind and walked toward him.
"Domino."
"Oh, Soo Ho!"
Do Min Ho, who looked serious as he looked at his phone, smiled as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho.
"You're really early."
"I couldn't wait after hearing that you became the owner of such a tall building. But I had no idea that building would be Star Tower. I was so surprised."
"Why?"
"I heard FNB and Shinhwa will be merged into Star Tower…Huh?"
Do Min Ho, who had large eyes because of his double eyelid surgery, blinked and then dropped his jaw.
"Was that you?"
"Yeah."
"I've always respected you as if you're my real brother!"
"Stop it, you bastard."
People could misunderstand two men hugging on the streets. After he got Do Min Ho off of him, he got to the point.
"I'm going to ask Kyung Ho to manage the building."
"Kyung Ho? Come on! He wouldn't agree to that."
"So convince him."
"Why should I?"
Ahn Soo ho shooked his index finger.
"You need a bigger building in order to succeed."
"Soo Ho! I'll be loyal to you for life!"
< Protect – Episode 30 – Do Min Ho [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
32
Do Min Ho didn't think he could convince his big brother by himself. So he called Do Dae Ho and Do In Ho for help. The plan was to use Dae Ho's strong persistence and In Ho's tough but moderate tactics disguised with logic and reason to target their big brother. However, Do Kyung Ho said something before Do Min Ho could say anything.
"I'm going to do it."
"What?"
"I don't know what Soo Ho told you, but I'm going to do it."
"Re… really? Do you mean that? You'd better not change your word!"
"I won't, you punk."
As Do Min Ho leaned back out of relief, he noticed the shop's state.
"What happened here?"
"Something happened. Don't worry about it."
The three brothers moved on in response to Do Kyung Ho's natural response. They heard drunk people causing a fuss. After Do Min Ho relaxed, he started sharing what Ahn Soo Ho told him.
"Hosoo Entertainment Group? That's Soo Ho's name backward is it?"
"It is."
"Ha!"
Everyone but Do Min Ho responded in a surprised manner. How lazy could he get with naming the company? It was obvious.
"What else should we expect from Ahn Soo Ho?"
He was living proof of how lazy a person could get. But for someone who played and slept well, he always placed 1st or 2nd place, which proved that he was talented since birth.
"An entertainment company? How big."
"I don't know what Soo Ho did while he was abroad, but he must have made a lot of money. He owns a building in Gangnam of all places."
"It's still no comparison to Daesan Group."
"Ha! If you put it that way, what would stand a chance against a big corporation? Do you still have an inferiority complex with Soo Ho?"
"I've gotten over that a long time ago."
Do Kyung Ho shooked his head with a bitter smile in response to his little brother's unrestrained questioning.
"Anyway, it looks like Soo Ho's trying to settle down, so we should help as much as we can."
"Get it right, Domino. We're not helping him out. We're mooching off of him."
"Why do you have to be like that? Stop it. If you're going to do it, just be quiet and do it! If you just listen to me, we won't have to worry about money. Okay?"
"Yeah, yeah."
Do Min Ho, who already took the lead, strongly pressured the newly married man who had gotten weaker after getting married.
"And mooching off of him? We're just helping a brother out. Who are we? Ho!"
"Brothers!"
After the three brothers crossed arms, they stared at Do Kyung Ho. After the Seoul Olympics in 1988, they had accepted Ahn Soo Ho as their real brother. Of course, Do Min Ho and Do In Ho hadn't been born yet, and Do Dae Ho couldn't remember. However, after that day, the Ho Brothers managed to become the top-spinning champions of both the upper and lower neighborhoods.
"Who are we? Ho!"
"Brothers!"
As soon as six eyeballs pressured Do Kyung Ho, he put his arm in and mumbled.
"Brothers."
Meanwhile, Ahn Soo Ho was flying over the Pacific in a plane that AFUS provided. Even though this trip was completely for them, it was difficult to expect comfort comparable to a first-class seat.
"A few days ago, Monata Defense dispatched a tactics team for the hostage operation…but they failed."
The person who was talking into his headset next to Ahn Soo Ho was the furry animal from Okinawa. James Black, also known as Black Fortune, was a special operations supervisor of the US Department of Defense.
"Monata Defense? Are you saying they used Canadians?"
"No one else wanted to do it."
"What about the company?"
"Langley has been quiet since Deputy Director Eaton returned."
Seeing the CIA so quiet when they usually threw a fuss about taking charge of everything made the external contractors spare themselves.
"I know the Pentagon is busy with their political matters, but this kidnapping should be an opportunity to the retired guys."
"The lobbyists are watching by too."
"Why?"
"I heard Jimmy Aaronson is insisting on sending out a fleet to the southern Atlantic."
"The future Secretary of Defense wants a war?"
"It's weird, isn't it?"
"It is."
The U.S. Military was always being accused of wanting to start a war. However, the high-level commanders wanted to put off signing the documents for war as much as possible. Many would often think that the president had complete authority when it came to starting a war, but what really controlled the U.S. Military was the White House's advisory committee.
The plane that was headed straight to the States' mainland changed their plans and landed in Hawaii. A middle-aged woman with red hair was waiting for Ahn Soo Ho upon arrival. The woman with the cool sunglasses was obviously a career woman wearing an expensive suit.
"Soo Ho."
"Pamela?"
Ahn Soo Ho, who accepted her handshake, showed an odd expression. The person who suddenly showed up was the chief of the Ministry of National Defense's legal office, Pamela Uz.
"How long has it been? A year? I heard about your sabbatical. You still shouldn't have disappeared without a word."
"Sorry. But everyone was busy."
"That's… true. But I'm still sad."
"I'll buy a drink next time."
"You'd better."
"Yeah, yeah."
The noise of the departing plane passed by both of them. Ahn Soo Ho and Pamela walked along the landing strip. After a few steps, a security car started following them at their walking pace.
"Since we don't have much time, I'll get straight to the point. We expect you to save and protect the president's nephew as your first priority."
"By us… do you mean the Ministry of National Defense?"
"You could say, unofficially."
"Then it must have been Minister Cameron's idea."
Paul Cameron is an American Minister of Defense.
"What about the White House?"
"The White House doesn't matter, Soo Ho. I was hired to protect the Ministry of National Defense. My opinions are realized through the Ministry of National Defense and the Minister of Defense."
"But you're a lawyer, not a soldier. It's not like you to only ask me to get the president's nephew out. Where's the Pamela Uz that I know?"
Pamela sighed at Ahn Soo Ho's doubtful face. The way she shrugged also seemed to lack confidence.
"Have you heard about Monata Defense?"
"James told me. No matter how urgent it was, they shouldn't have used Canadians…"
"There was no other choice. After the kidnapping incident, we attempted to rescue them five times but failed every time. If we combine all the technicians and support, the number of casualties is in the three digits."
The States had a strong presence in the world of information in addition to the military. CIA was hidden in the shadows, but NSA, the State Department of information investigation, the DIA, and many more, struggled to protect the States' security.
"The fact that we keep failing the same mission means there's a problem with us."
"Is that why you sent Canada? To guess how big the hole is?"
"Yeah."
The States preferred Canada as an ally opposed to England or Israel. Even if there was a border between Canada and the States, Canada was still a country that would do anything for the States.
"We confirmed that there's a huge hole in our intelligence network."
"Did you find the cause?"
"A part of it."
Ahn Soo Ho suddenly clapped his hands.
"Oh! Do you think I did it?"
"I don't want you to feel insulted by it, but yeah. We suspected you the most."
Since he knocked down the States' security 8 years ago, it was not surprising that they were suspecting him.
"And it must have been Henry who got Daesan Group involved."
"To be honest… Well, you might have already known, but we communicated with Russia. It might sound like an excuse, but they proposed it first."
"The Red Sea Trading Company?"
"Since Vitali was a big part of the revolution, he probably looked into the secret fund routs."
That was when Ahn Soo Ho understood the whole situation.
"Returner Group."
In other words, the retired.
It was more common for patriots who gave and sacrificed for the country to end up in a pitiful state. Many became drug addicts or alcoholics, and most just disappeared without a trace. The ones who changed everything were patriots, but there were tons of traitors who couldn't get rid themselves of temptation.
"Those agents are the best of the best, Soo Ho. If they rearm with a dictator or the military, they'll be hard to handle."
"Even if they're retired, they probably continued to do basic monitoring."
"You're right. But if they're doing everything they can to hide, we won't find them."
"They have to either expect for patriotism… or retire forever."
An agent once said this.
"The best patriots were the ones who died."
It was a sad saying that was based on what Plato said, but many agents thought the same way. If someone found out a dirty secret, that person would become a burden to both sides. The plane was refueled and ready to go. Ahn Soo Ho, who walked back to where he was initially, received documents from Pamela.
"This is everything we found out so far. I made it so that you'll be updated in real time once you land on the mainland."
"What a mess."
Brazil had always been a mess, but it got worse in recent days.
"Come to think of it, I haven't signed the contract yet."
"I'll prepare it."
"I can trust you, right, Pamela?"
"Don't you know me, Soo Ho? I'll do my best."
As soon as a soldier gestured for him to get in, Ahn Soo Ho walked backward while waving to Pamela. After the necessary procedures, the plane got back up into the sky. As she watched the plane went off, she took out her phone.
"He left. Yes, yes. Of course. It'll be resolved as soon as possible."
Pamela took off her sunglasses and squinted at the sun in her eyes, but her eyes were actually smiling.
"Trust me. If he can't do it, no one can. Yes, yes."
Codename, Wizard.
"He's a wizard who creates miracles."
< Protect – Episode 31 – Do Min Ho [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
33
The International Cooperation Agency kidnapping incident was released to the public after 40 days, and the backfire was tremendous.
- The entire world was unyielding to the kidnapping of the Americans!
- The International Cooperation Agency kidnapping accident! Washington State knew, but everyone kept quiet!
- According to a high-rank official, they attempted to rescue them but failed!
- The military company, Aragon Company, "It would be difficult to pull out the roots of the cartel in Central and South America!"
- Exclusive! The president, Allen Davis' niece, Jina Davis had been kidnapped as well!"
The one who was in the most difficult situation wasn't the White House but the Brazilian government, which was making efforts to attract foreign capital. There were rumors about how a corrupt bureaucrat-led the kidnapping with a gang. The Brazilian police normally wouldn't have acted on a regular kidnapping incident, but as soon as the Brazilian president heard the kidnapping news, he dispatched the military.
He had nowhere else to back up to.
If the people who got kidnapped didn't return to their home country and died on Brazilian soil, especially if the U.S. president's niece, Jina Davis was subjected to horrible acts, the situation would get much worse. If it was revealed that the kidnapping took place to get revenge on the U.S. president for declaring crimes and war, it was highly likely that the threats would lead to a real war.
"Jimmy Aaronson is using this situation."
"Politicians… Then does the Ministry of National Defense agree with Minster Cameron?"
"You heard something from Ms. Uz, haven't you? Soo Ho, we don't care about the president and his niece. All we care about is the fact that she's American."
The impressive characteristic of the U.S. military was their principle of civil control. Ahn Soo Ho thought the States was the most impressive in that aspect. This explicit violent organization had to be controlled, or else no one would know what other trouble they would cause. That was because the belief of patriotism couldn't always be right.
"We begged Carlos Costa for this kidnapping incident."
"Dell Este's ghost?"
The border of Brazil, Argentina, and Paraguay had always been a prevailing area of business. In South America, where the law wasn't so established, there was no way of stopping criminal organizations from getting involved. Especially Paraguay, which depended on the trade with Brazil and Argentina, had many internal wars.
"But how did Empire Konzern get involved with South America?"
"Soo Ho. You said you're protecting Daniel Navarros, right?"
"Yeah."
"Then you must know he's a quadruple spy."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded in silence.
"If you know that, then this will be quick. Empire invested eight billion in the black market last year and this year, and half of that went through a South American soccer club, went through Africa and Europe, and returned to the States."
"Money laundering?"
"The parliament passed a law that blocked all American routes of money laundering. But do you know what's funny? They know the movement of the money, but they can't impose sanctions on it. The money lenders are fooling around with them."
They call it Uruguay Round or the Geneva Conventions.
It was a general agreement, GATT, regarding tariffs and trade that was made by 23 countries in 1947 in Geneva. Before it was substituted by WTO in 1995, 120 countries around the world were involved, and Korea had been a full member since April 1st, 1967. The foundation would lead trade agreements such as Geneva Round, Anshira Round, Tokira Round, Dillon Round, Kennedy Round, Tokyo Round, and Uruguay Round, and the seventh agreement, GATT, came to an end.
"People call the WTO the States' puppet, but that's not true."
The one controlling the world trade agenda wasn't the States, but the capitalists with American citizenships. One might wonder what the difference was, but there were more Americans who didn't represent their country's profits than as one would think. All they needed was the label of the world's most powerful country.
"I wish I could catch them and send them to Guantanamo… but that'd be hard."
The American dream stands on unlimited freedom.
"It's a trap set by oneself."
"What?"
"It's Korean. Don't worry about it."
James's complaining stopped when he ran into an American task force stationed 6500km southwest in Hawaii. A small carrier task group that set up a landing craft, supported a variety of military operations for the States that focused on Central America. It was a national project that had already been working on a drug war for 20 years.
Since the transport couldn't land on a landing craft, the men inside would need to use a parachute. The two of them made a clean landing on parachutes. They were originally going to move through Florida to Central America, but since they trust the Brazilian government, it was better to move alone. Ahn Soo Ho picked the Galapagos Islands in Ecuador as his first destination.
"Drop me in the middle so that I won't have to run into the Ecuadorian navy."
"Are you going alone?"
"Didn't you know that?"
Ahn Soo Ho was more comfortable alone.
The helicopter, which lifted them up from the landing craft, was flying towards the Galapagos Islands. They were still on open waters, so it didn't matter, but if they enter the Ecuadorian airspace without warning, a problem would occur. As soon as they opened the doors, the open sea could be seen. All Ahn Soo Ho had to equip himself with was a diving suit.
"Wait for my call, James."
"Okay."
As soon as James gave him a thumbs up, Ahn Soo Ho jumped into the water. People didn't think there was an impact when jumping into the water, but that was not true. For those who didn't receive proper training, it was possible to faint upon entering the water. Even for veterans with extensive training, the ocean was unknown territory. Even the Amazon jungle had a higher survival rate than the ocean.
But Ahn Soo Ho moved through it with no trouble.
He didn't need a diving gear. That was because he produced the oxygen himself. As soon as he was on his own, he disregarded the descending current and swam at a very high speed.
"Anna Anne is the stationmaster."
Since the great, great wizard in his memory flew through the skies, the ocean's no different. A shark of the South Pacific noticed Ahn Soo Ho and tried to follow him, but he became distant. He couldn't get to the other side of the earth in the blink of an eye, but the fact that he could outswim a shark with his bare body was impressive.
The fact that he could swim through the ocean without equipment would put Ahn Soo Ho on the blacklist. The reason why he came up to the surface was because he arrived at the Santa Cruz Island. This place wasn't a top tourist destination, but it wasn't the middle of nowhere either. They had a famous Darwin memorial hall and they did their best to come up with a tourism program, but it didn't do so well. But the Santa Cruz Island was still popular among people of specific professions.
Ahn Soo Ho took off his diving suit, put on a Hawaiian shirt, shorts, and sandals, and walked through the city of Puerto Ayora like a tourist. To him, it wasn't a city but just a town. The relieving part was that he didn't encounter the little touts that he often saw in South American destinations. He entered one of the many open bars with a fancy sign.
"A tequila."
The bartender heard Ahn Soo Ho's fluent Ecuador-style Spanish and poured him a glass. He put 20 US dollars on the counter.
"Is Rapa still the boss here?"
The bartender took the bill in a discrete way and nodded. This time, he pulled out 40 dollars.
"Where can I find him?"
The bartender took the 40 dollars quickly and pointed at the back of the bar with his eyes. Seeing how the interior was exclusive and there were many guards around, whatever happens inside wouldn't be bright and warm. Ahn Soo Ho, who chugged his tequila, walked toward where the bartender pointed.
The man who was guarding the entrance scanned Ahn Soo Ho, but didn't stop him from entering. He must have thought of him as an easy Asian tourist to rip off. There were police on the Santa Cruz Island, but the due to its 1000 km distance from the mainland, the safety was really up to the natives.
Inside was an assortment of casinos, a boxing ring, and women with pretty much no clothes on. It was not easy to see gambling, violence, and sex all in one place, so this could be a lucky thing. Compared to this place, Las Vegas was mild. In contrast to the open space, the hallway toward the innermost room was blocked by scarier looking men. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho approached, one of them stopped him.
"Turn back."
He spoke in a rude manner.
"Tell Rapa that Soo Ho's here."
The frowning man was surprised by the Asian's fluent Ecuador-style Spanish, and he was surprised again by the name "Soo Ho". Did he know his name? But then again half of the cases he handled yesterday had to do with Central and South America. Even the tough Mexicans were scared of Ahn Soo Ho.
"Please come this way."
The rudeness disappeared and he escorted him in. He put him in the VVIP room without permission. The innermost room past the hallway was the place of decadence and pleasure. The unpleasant smell and sounds bothered his nose and ears.
"Oh! Soo Ho!"
Soon after, a middle-aged man wearing gold necklaces, gold bracelets, and gold rings hugged Ahn Soo Ho. He was so friendly that people would have thought they were family that hadn't seen each other for over ten years. His name was Raphael, but his surname was unknown. Raphael might not even be his real name.
"You still love gold, huh, Raphael?"
"People change, but gold doesn't."
"Isn't that diamonds?"
"Tsk, tsk!"
Raphael shook his index finger and clicked his tongue.
"The unrealistic prices of diamonds were made up by sneaky Dutch people. The foam will settle one day."
He had the blood of Germans who fled before the collapse of Germany, so it was a given that he didn't have good feelings toward the Dutch. After the 20th century, there were many Germans who immigrated to Central America, but so did many Italians. It wasn't just the States that was a country of immigrants.
While exchanging drinks, Raphael was the first one to get to the point.
"I heard you're on sabbatical. What brings you here? If someone went to grill you…San Paulo?"
"That's right."
The smile that was always on Raphael's face when they met disappeared.
"Can I give you a warning, my friend?"
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged as if he didn't mind.
"Forget it."
"Why?"
"If you dig deeper, it has nothing to do with money. It's a matter of pride."
What people misunderstood was that the two strongest nations of South America, Brazil, and Argentina were white countries. It was not just here. Even in Chile, Uruguay, Peru, and Columbia were dominated by white people. Frankly, Central America was mainly in the hands of white people.
It would be quicker to count the number of the natives. People feel proud of Brazil's national treasures, but soccer players were just soccer players, and it wasn't right to judge that country's vested rights based on what was seen on TV.
The reason why the States was trying to get involved with Central and South America by using excuses of war and crimes was because they wanted to stop the mischief of white alliances who had different standards from Pax Americana.
"Don't think all Germans will apologize about the past. There will always be people who worship Hitler and believe in Nazism. They won't show it on the outside though. The reason why Yankees are scary because they instinctively feet it. Do you think the U.S. troops can't be pulled out of Germany because of Russia? That's not true."
Most naïve people believe that wars arise from the States' ideology and the battle between communism and capitalism, but those who saw the true face of international order saw through that.
"Fanatical patriots."
Acts of dividing countries became meaningless.
Those who believed in conspiracy theories believed that there was a secret organization controlling the world. No, even if they didn't believe conspiracy theories, they thought the power of each field got together and talked about the future.
Birds of the same color flock together.
However, Ahn Soo Ho didn't know of any secret organization of the sort. But if someone wanted to make one, it was possible. There were six or seven gatherings that were not of grand scale but had a good amount of influence and power.
Raphael spoke in a serious tone.
"Someone must want to change South America into the Middle East."
< Protect – Episode 32 – Jina Davis [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
34
The International Cooperation Agency acted quickly under an elaborate plan in Sao Paulo. And they hid outside of the city before the Brazilian police caught on. Brazil, which became more serious than just the gap between the rich and the poor, suffered from incidents that Koreans wouldn't be able to dream of.
It wasn't just theft and gangs but things that even the police had to be careful of. Brazil's economy was in the top 8, but most of that belonged to the top 1%.
The fact that the boundaries of slums were clear means that the economic caste system was firm. In a country where corruption was part of most people's daily life, it seemed like hell where only bad things happened, but there were normal people who still dreamed of the next life.
Jina Davis was dispatched to investigate violence against under-aged children as a member of the UN. Sao Paulo's international cooperation agency wasn't just a simple company. That was because, in order to attract foreign capital, an overall report of the working environment was needed, and the hottest topics were wage equality and labor environment inquiries, among women's rights groups.
The decision Jina made after seeing Sao Paulo was firm.
&#;Prostitution is as serious as it is in Rio.&#;
Rio de Janeiro was a popular tourist destination in Brazil that was up there with Sydney, Australia, and Napoli, Italy. But in contrast to Rio's beauty, it was recognized as one of the biggest sex tourism destinations in South America. Rio's explosive carnivals and sex business combined with corruption made Rio the perfect tourism package.
The States was also very big in the porn industry, but they at least didn't exploit under-aged children. A grown adult indulging in sex was their personal preference, but physically suppressing under-aged children was a clear crime. The problem was that this kind of things was common in Brazil.
&#;An absence of public security and universal ethics.&#;
Their standard of right and wrong was very different from the States.
She didn't think of the States as some incredible and advanced country. The States was also widespread with sexual discrimination and assault. However, most Americans were able to get angry at unjust circumstances by applying universal ethics. Real justice wasn't that far off.
UN's child welfare investigators didn't only check and deal with child labor and exploitation in Brazil but in all of Central and South America. At the same time, the Amnesty International released a statement criticizing the quiet undemocratic procedures. And the next day, the Sao Paulo International Cooperation Agency got mysteriously kidnapped.
&#;It wasn't a coincidence.&#;
That was what Jina believed.
The Davis' were a prestigious family even before her uncle was elected president. She had met many well-known people since she was little, and she saw the world from a point of view that couldn't see the average people. In other words, she wasn't pure. Jina had no desire to be an immature rich girl chanting about love and peace.
&#;You want to meet the one responsible, Miss?&#;
The man in a mask spoke in a natural American accent. She almost sneered when he called her &#;Miss&#;. He was definitely an American or he at least lived in the States for a long time.
&#;I want to know how far along the settlement has gone.&#;
&#;It's progressing well thanks to your active cooperation, so don't worry. You'll hear good news soon.&#;
&#;I heard the same thing a few days ago.&#;
There were people who were more experienced and reputable than her among the individuals who got abducted., but the fear paralyzed her reasoning. Jina had received training in preparation for a situation where she would be kidnapped.
&#;Can I make a proposal?&#;
&#;A proposal? What is it?&#;
The man in the mask crossed his arms as if what Jina said amused him.
&#;We'll pay for our own bodies.&#;
&#;Oh.&#;
He made an exclamation.
All of the abducted individuals were all high-ranking officials, all of them had a lot of money. The problem was that if they process the payments, they would be tracked down. No matter what precautions they took, if the States really wanted to, they could trace them down. The vibe was good until the exclamation, but the man in the mask shook his head and Jina explained further.
&#;Use the black market and choose what it is that you want.&#;
&#;The president's niece is going to commit an illegal act?&#;
&#;I just want to live.&#;
Her life was not guaranteed just because she knew a leader as powerful as the American president. What Jina said last got the man's interest.
&#;Okay. Then who are you going to use as the middleman?&#;
He was interested, but his sneering didn't disappear. He spoke as if he was looking down on her because he didn't think a girl like her could do anything with a place as big as the black market.
&#;Can I borrow a paper and pen?&#;
The man in the mask passed her a paper and pen. As she wrote word by word on the piece of paper, she remembered what her parents told her.
'Remember this number for when you're in real danger!'
Her mother and father stressed it over and over again.
&#;This is my middleman's number.&#;
&#;Oh, wow. You have a middleman to clean after your mess, huh? What a convenient world.&#;
He pressed the number as he made sarcastic remarks. A voice could be heard on the other line.
&#;Hello?&#;
What language was that? When Jina tilted her head at the voice that came from the speakerphone, the man in the mask was taken aback.
&#;Hello? Moshi Moshi? Dinghoa? Why aren't you talking? Shit. Who are you? You son of a…&#;
The man in the mask stared at Jina Davis with serious eyes.
&#;Wh… what's your middleman's name?&#;
&#;Why? Is that important?&#;
&#;What is it?&#;
She flinched and opened her mouth to his rage.
&#;Soo Ho. Ahn Soo Ho.&#;
&#;Damn it!&#;
As soon as the man in the mask punched the desk, brave Jina and to spare herself.
The phone suddenly rang. Jina and the man in the mask both flinched, but he remembered someone telling him that no one could trace that number, so he picked up the phone.
&#;You? You're 608, right?&#;
&#;Yes, Sir!&#;
&#;Were you the kidnapper? These Deep Breath bastards! How far did they fall? I was wondering why I couldn't reach you. You were busy being scumbags in South America, huh?&#;
&#;That's not it, Sir!&#;
&#;Shut up! Let me talk to Mr. Tong.&#;
&#;The chief and I work separately.&#;
&#;Where is he then?&#;
He tried to rebel by keeping his mouth shut.
&#;Oh! You're going to stay quiet, huh? Our 608 is all grown up! Do you need a beating?&#;
&#;Ahem! He's in Campos.&#;
&#;Okay. See you soon.&#;
The call ended, but the man in the mask stared at Jina with resentment while still holding onto the phone.
&#;What?&#;
She didn't know what that look meant.
******
Ahn Soo Ho, who finished off his business in Santa Cruz, he took his new identity card and guide, passed Ecuador and Peru, before he arrived in Bolivia, Santa Cruz. The ID of the call that came in was Shallot Davis. He thought about it and realized it wasn't Shallot himself.
&#;Jina Davis.&#;
It's obvious.
He didn't know how she got them to fall for it, but as long as the code was retrieved, the location could be easily obtained. This was why spiritual energy was scary. The secret dial number that Ahn Soo Ho only provides for special clients was a combination of communication frequency and spiritual energy, and therefore an impressive collaboration of science and magic. The problem was that the international group, Deep Breath transformed into kidnappers.
Ahn Soo Ho picked up the phone.
&#;It's me. Look into the CIA. All the undercover and black-ops agents.&#;
&#;That's a scary thing to say. Why the company?&#;
&#;I think Deep Breath is involved in Sao Paolo.&#;
&#;The Oral Group?&#;
&#;Yeah.&#;
One of Deep Breath's nicknames is Oral Sex Group.
&#;Sao Paulo is a big problem, but what about Red Sea Trading Company? Soo Ho, it looks like Vitali is intending to take all the hidden secret funds for himself.&#;
&#;Wouldn't he go that far?&#;
If one didn't want to drink radioactive tea, it was instinctive for politicians to compromise and share their profits. No matter how favored Vitali Andropov might be, the congressmen were capable of bringing him down for treason.
&#;He withdrew five million dollars in one quarter alone. Where do you think all that money went?&#;
&#;Where did it go?&#;
&#;Gaius.&#;
&#;The pharmaceutical company?&#;
Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.
The Russian ambassador was investing in an international pharmaceutical company? It was something public officials of the States could never dream of, but considering Russia's circumstances, it wasn't an impossible scenario. Would anyone believe that the Russian government flung around 300 million dollars a year in bribes? Brazil was horrible, but Russia was worse.
The real thug country was Russia, not the States. Why else would the Spanish prosecutors have pointed out the Russian president as the mastermind behind a foreign criminal organization that was active in their country? The unbelievable and unrealistic incidents took place in Siberia.
&#;Seeing how Moscow is disturbed, they must be handing the power to the next generation.&#;
&#;Is Vitali on the winning side or the losing side?&#;
&#;That's iffy. Maybe that's why he's going for the secret funds.&#;
&#;Those with only evil left within are dangerous… Should we keep our distance from Moscow?&#;
&#;I thought you were going to visit the president.&#;
&#;Oh yeah!&#;
That was true. It was only said in passing, but he did promise to visit Moscow. Ahn Soo Ho hung up and called another number.
&#;Shallot. This is Soo Ho. I've heard the news. How unfortunate.&#;
&#;Soo Ho! I was going to call you, but there was opposition. I know it's late, but can you help me?&#;
Shallot Davis told him that Allen Davis didn't make any promise to his sister. It was uncertain if the American president was devoted to his duties or if he didn't care whether or not his niece would die. Allen Davis' first impression wasn't good, but he was becoming worse and worse over time. From his point of view, there was no difference between Muslims and Christians.
&#;Did you tell Jina about me?&#;
&#;Yes, of course. I told her to call you if anything happened. Did you get a call from her?&#;
&#;I did.&#;
&#;Oh my goodness! Thank you, Lord! Is she hurt? Is she okay?&#;
&#;Shallot! Shallot! Calm down and listen to me. Jina will be okay. You trust me, right?&#;
Ahn Soo Ho calmed her down from overreacting.
&#;I'm sorry, Soo Ho.&#;
&#;Deliver a message to Scott for me.&#;
The truth was, Allan Davis didn't become president because he was great. The Davis' family's son-in-law, Scott Allen put him in that position. Scott Davis was a kingmaker. The politicians in Washington D.C. whispered among themselves calling him the ghost president.
&#;Dokdo is Korea's land, and it's not the Japanese Sea but the East Sea. Oh! The comfort women negotiations are invalid.&#;
&#;Pardon? Is that what you want me to deliver?&#;
&#;He'll understand.&#;
He had to spend a long time comforting Shallot, but once Ahn Soo Ho ended the call, he looked satisfied.
&#;It'll be quite the headache, Yankee.&#;
After hearing Ahn Soo Ho's message, Scott tried hard to figure out the meaning, but what he said was complete nonsense, so there was no way there was any hidden meaning behind it. If there was a reason, it was because he was unlikable. In any case, changes would be made to the diplomatic guidelines for Korea and Japan's relations. It was not possible to expose the truth about the Cabinet of Japan trying to screw Daesan Group over with Korea National Association, so this was the next best way to relieve the anger.
&#;Lulu!&#;
&#;Who should I screw over next?&#;
< Protect – Episode 33 – Jina Davis [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
35
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't in a rush. In the current situation, it wasn't about the truth behind the kidnapping incident, but how that could benefit him. It was difficult to see Deep Breath as kidnappers, but no matter what great mercenaries they were, going against a military with government support was like running into a fire.
"There has to be a story behind it."
Even if they were not the CIA if one trusted what the Yankees would say they would regret it a lot. Lying was a basic skill that all agents need. Everyone in this field was liars. It was a place where people compete to see who could bluff the best.
He felt the air change as he became distant from the Andes. Just like Africa, the border surveillance in South America was so laid back that the natives weren't even sure what their nationality was. It was almost as if they were stateless. Not all countries had resident registration systems like Korea.
The reason why human trafficking was so common in Africa, South America, and India, was because even if someone goes missing, no one could find them. If one would think about it, selling people was the most profitable business. The issue was whether or not it was legal. If entertainment and porn were legal, laws regarding prostitution differed by country, and any such acts with minors were crimes no matter what.
As Ahn Soo Ho passed the Paraguay border that connected to Bolivia, his phone rang.
"What is it?"
"Operation Third Eye."
"The assassination program?"
"Langley stayed quiet about it, but many prevention methods were performed against political maneuvering, sabotage, terror, assassination, etc. of the Central and South American leaders. But they underestimated their opponents."
The leaders of Central and South America were aware that there would be retaliation so they prepared accordingly. It was not just the States that specializes in bribery and using weaknesses to get what they want. There were many Americans who were born and raised in the States but didn't support the country. They were always ready to switch sides as long as there was something in it for them.
Even the report of the States' vocational ethics and government discipline that was released last year made the Americans shocked. That was because half of the police officers, firefighters, charity workers, and union workers said they would take bribes if they wouldn't be exposed. They also didn't think to accommodate for successful CEOs and politicians with great influence.
"Just like how Russia threw around a lot of money for bribes, the States is no joke either. If you look at the numbers, they might actually be worse than Russia."
Foreign countries have to go through the trouble of getting US dollars, but not for the States. They didn't have to since their currency was the US dollar. Above all, since it was legal to use lobbyists, using high-rank officials and politicians to invest in the community was a legal way of bribing people.
"As long as you have the election money, the States' council is pretty easy to control. Of course, contributions from a foreigner is illegal, but there are many ways out of it."
The public didn't know this, but it was not just the States that contributes to the States' election. And every time they talk about reforming the law, there was only one reason why the Democrats and Republicans strongly oppose. Once they got to the origin of the funds, they were met with an interest group.
"Since the number of fallen soldiers and agents due to the rescue mission are in the three digits, the National Assembly can't dodge it. The Davis administration will be met with a very big crisis once they're established."
In the States, if a problem occurred, someone had to take the responsibility. As strong as the supervisor's authority was, so was their responsibility.
"Don't you think someone in the National Assembly hopes for the rescue mission to fail?"
"Because they want to be the star of the hearing?"
"Politics is a monster."
Politics was a monster. Actually, only monsters could do well in politics.
"But if they know the details of a military mission…"
"It's either the upper house or the lower house."
"Or both."
"Are you thinking it's more than one person, Soo Ho?"
"I'd like to ask you the opposite question. Would only one person be able to spill this kind of information?"
"Mm."
He didn't answer, but his deep moan meant he agreed.
"Can you cover the assembly?"
"Yeah… but it'll cost a lot."
"Get started on it."
"Okay."
This was the States' power battle taking place in South America. After ending his call, Ahn Soo Ho looked out the window. The endless forest of trees looked very uncomfortable today.
"The abandoned."
Even now, someone was probably being used and thrown away because of a man in power. They would treat them as if they were valued but then throw them away once they were all used up. The guys in Deep Breath once used to be patriots, but they turned into mercenaries chasing money.
In the battlefield where lives were at stake, gender, age, and race didn't matter. The weapon in a person's hand and their comrades were everything. If a person would die, their comrade with him would die as well, The trust between comrades were decided based on skill.
"Who will point them out?"
Those who were unaware of that hideosity would forever saw the world as beautiful. He arrived in the area near the Brazil-Argentina-Paraguay border right before sundown. If a person took one step from Ciudad del Este that person was in Brazil already.
The true colors of this so-called city of pleasures would show at night. Prostitutes filled the streets, and when a fight broke out, people responded as if it was a boxing match. It was not just dangerous at night, but governmental authority was non-existent.
Ahn Soo Ho went into a night club. Someone came to greet him. His arm was covered in tattoos that symbolized a gang. In order to be a key member of a gang that preyed on tourists, one would have to be ready to kill a member of an opposing gang.
The street gangs of South America were well-built and were much more violent than those of Korea. Using guns was basic, and if they step it up a notch, one could see rockets flying everywhere in a real war. The new president didn't mention the crimes and wars as a metaphor, because in order to weed out criminals, he had to use so much force that it would be comparable to war. They were always in the middle of a civil war.
"Soo Ho."
"Carlos."
The ghost of del Este, Carlos Costa was a gentleman dressed in a clean suit.
"I heard you're on sabbatical."
"How far have the rumors spread?"
Ahn Soo Ho never went around telling people he was on sabbatical, but most people knew.
"Everyone's keeping an eye on you, Soo Ho."
"It's not good to be the center of attention in a place like this."
"You'll have many challengers. But you probably don't care who that is."
"I want to avoid unnecessary conflict."
If one would consider his evil reputation, that was a rational response. But Carlos thought Ahn Soo Ho's reputation had been reduced quite a bit.
"The angel of death."
Before he knew it, his name was accompanied with words such as "blood," "death," "destroy," and demolition," so cartels and gangs avoided him. A guardian angel for one person was an angel of death for another.
"Do you know that the States pointed you out as the one behind the kidnapping, Carlos?"
"I know."
"The ones after the reward money will be on your tail."
"I dare them. They'll find out why I'm known as the ghost of del Este."
Ciudad del Este was a territory reigned by Carlos Costa. As long as the States doesn't siege warfare, this place would be impenetrable, and even the president of Paraguay had to receive Carlos' permission to leave after a visit. The influence of the criminal organizations wasn't so different from that of governmental authority.
"I'm sure you didn't come here to just chat… Did you accept the job?"
"Yeah. But it's more complicated than I thought. Do you know anything that can help, my friend?"
"Hm. According to the PCC guys, there are rumors that it was Brazil's self-fabricated scenario."
"Self-fabricated? What will they get out of that?"
The kidnapping incident made Brazil's state credit go down.
"Have you ever seen a corrupt public official worrying about their country? It's all a poker game. There's a field that grows the more Brazil and Argentina gets dangerous."
"Mercenaries?"
"Apparently, the top one percent battle about how skilled their guards are."
Just like trophy wives, trophy guards were on the rise, and private military companies were becoming more active.
"The Brazilian government probably can't bear it. If they want public order they have to expand their police force, but since half of the police are corrupted, funds that are given to those corrupt policemen will just end up in their pockets. But if they just leave it the gangs will multiply and lead to a war. The place that arrived in such a crisis…"
"Aragon Company."
"Yeah. Them."
It wasn't just Brazil, but also Argentina, Columbia, Venezuela, and Bolivia who were interested in the civilian police business. It was a plan to trust mercenaries to establish public order in a place flooding with violent crimes. They trusted that international mercenaries wouldn't fool around with their funds.
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"They're leaving a cat with a fish shop."
"How would office workers know anything about mercenaries? Anyway, there are many politicians who were won over by Aragon."
Organized corruption that went after rights was hard to get rid of without a widespread situation. The problem was that insisting on justice to a government like that could lead to getting killed. Not even the president could magically dodge a bullet.
"From their point of view, it's better for the kidnapped to be killed in a cruel manner."
"Deep Breath might have sunken to a new low, but they don't kill innocent civilians."
"You're right. That's why Aragon signed a contract with Deep Breath."
"They signed a contract? What does that mean?"
"Think about it, Soo Ho. No matter how skilled Deep Breath is, will they be able to beat the top special forces of the States?"
"There are many variables in an open battle. The U.S. military isn't invincible."
"Yeah, they're not. But about that Cill and Delta. Not even the Deep Breath grandfather could beat active soldiers."
Countless movies and dramas glamorized and exaggerated it a bit, but the States' special forces were very scary in real life as well.
"I'm sure the States wants to cover up their embarrassing failures. Aragon is looking for that crack. To them the best scenario is to make sure no one survives at the end of their battle with the States' special forces."
The States' who was probably getting fed up with their multiple failures would give everything they had in a final confrontation.
"If you keep a foot on both sides, get information, and use them, you'll lose both sides. That's a dangerous plan… If the States finds out, Aragon won't be safe."
"That's why we need a lobbyist. Once the National Assembly hearing begins, the White House will burn to the ground. You know that. The truth isn't important. It's all about face."
That was true. The Pentagon could bury the full story regarding the mission with the excuse of protecting their status and authority.
"How much of this should I believe, Carlos?"
"If you don't believe me, call him."
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.
"James."
"Oh, Soo Ho! You finally called."
"Is the U.S. military starting a new mission?"
"Yeah. I was against it, but the higher-ups pressured us."
"Okay."
James sounded like he had more to say, but he hung up and typed in another number. His business with Carlos Costa ended. Ahn Soo Ho handed him a note with his bitcoin account and password and walked outside.
"Not answering?"
It was ringing, but no one was picking up. Instead of heading toward the entrance, he took the lift to the top floor. He saw a door to the roof as soon as he exits the emergency exit. The handle wouldn't turn, so he kicked the door open. A view of Ciudad del Este unfolded in front of him. He didn't hang up the phone and waited. The phone had been ringing for 2 minutes but the other line was still not picking up, so Ahn Soo Ho decided to hang up the phone.
"Hm. This isn't good."
He tried to refrain from armed intervention.
"This is getting tiring."
In an instant, Ahn Soo Ho's body disappeared with the light.
< Protect – Episode 34 – Jina Davis [3] The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
36
"I talked to Ahn Soo Ho."
"What? How?"
"One of the people we brought is a client of his."
"Should I… be relieved?"
"He gave us a meeting place."
"Okay."
The man in the mask, also known as Seo Jung Wook, turned off his walkie-talkie and entered a shabby shack. Jina Davis stared at his weird behavior in a subtle way. What went wrong? There was no way for her to know without mindreading. The one certainty was that Seo Jung Wook could no longer do whatever he wants to Jina.
After the call with Ahn Soo Ho, Jina visited Seo Jung Wook often.
"You have a scary man as your middleman, Ms. Davis."
"A scary man? Oh, are you talking about Soo Ho?"
Jina noticed that his way of speaking changed completely, but her sneering disappeared. She thought about what she was missing.
"Ahn Soo Ho."
She didn't think much about it when her parents told her about him. She just remembered that there was a man like that. It was superhuman powers that helped her remember his number in her time of need. In any case, he made her kidnapper more cautious, which made her interested in his name. So she said his name in a warmer tone.
"That clever wench."
Seo Jung Wook clicked his tongue in his head.
Did most Americans act like people were close even when their not? He realized Jina's lie in an instant. If she knew who Soo Ho really was, she wouldn't have taken so long in mentioning his name.
"Let's not make this difficult. What do you want to hear, Miss?"
"Is the negotiation still going on?"
"As I already said, with your cooperation…"
"I'm not stupid!"
Jina cut off Seo Jung Wook.
"I don't think you should be getting mad at me…"
"What do you mean?"
"We should have killed all of you and more by now."
Hearing him talk about killing as if it was nothing reminded her that he was a vicious killer. No one had died yet, but he didn't hesitate to use violence.
"You must have really looked down on us to start a mission in the middle of a negotiation. I'm saying I have the right to execute at least a few of you right now."
She was at a loss for words.
Just like he said, if the rescue mission failed, she wouldn't be able to say anything to them executing a few of them. Jina realized how generous the kidnappers had been. And there was no need to explain any of this. Seo Jung Wook sent Jina back, took off his mask, and smoothed his face.
"I… hate this."
There wasn't a single thing that was favorable in this mission. When he was abandoned by his homeland, he decided to become a scumbag that only goes after money. After that, he focused on staying alive and good money followed. The problem was that as time goes on, he felt more and more empty. It was as if there was a hole in the bottom of his chest.
"Team Leader, an armed vehicle and five other buses are approaching."
"What's their ID?"
"Aragon."
"Those bastards are finally here."
People thought the ones who led the kidnapping were the ones who attacked the States' special forces, but the truth was, Aragon Company intercepted and got rid of the internal information. There was only one thing they were after.
"A civilian police force."
They invested everything in trying to pass a law that would make a civilian police force possible so that they could control the brutal reality of South America, which even the U.S. military was scared of. In order to do that, a shocking incident was needed to change the minds of the public, and the kidnapping incident brought all the attention of South America.
"Those thugs."
Deep Breath also did a lot of horrible things, but Aragon weren't mercenaries, but a real criminal organization. Seo Jung Wook, who took out his phone to call the team leader who would wait at the meeting place, had a weird feeling. Why wasn't Aragon headed toward Campos? In any case, the one in charge of the contract between Deep Breath and Aragon was the team leader, and it was also him who called the shots.
"Huh?"
When there was no answer, he looked at the phone and noticed that the phone had no reception.
"What's this?"
It was more likely to get struck by lightning than to have a phone to break so suddenly.
"Collin! Call…"
Before Seo Jung Wook could finish, the barracks exploded. And then the guns started firing.
"Ugh."
In contrast to Seo Jung Wook who dodged it, Collin's body got shredded and was flung off by the explosion. Seo Jung Wook did his best to get up, but he couldn't help but wobble. His ears were ringing. He felt like he was standing upright, but the sky and ground were twirling. He touched a flowing liquid and realized it was blood.
Ting, ting-
They were ambushed. They were definitely those Aragon bastards.
When he peeked out of his barracks, he could see the progress of the battle. Even though they were ambushed, they were fighting back hard. They never put their guard down. Mercenaries had a gun in their hand even if they ate, slept, or had sex.
Du, du, du, du-
When the machine guns arrived, they were clearly inferior.
- There bastards!
- Jo and Silva are down!
The long-distance communication was disturbed, but the nearby communication was still fine.
"Clear out! Immediately! Clear out!"
If the Aragon really tried, clearing out wouldn't be easy, but mercenaries were known to do whatever they could to survive. But he still ran into the battlefield. He didn't care if the people they kidnapped died or not, but he had to save one of them.
"Jina Davis."
He couldn't lose her in this chaos. It wasn't because of loyalty toward Ahn Soo Ho, but because he needed some insurance. The barracks confining the kidnapped individuals was chaotic too. The explosion could be heard a few seconds after they saw the smoke.
Kaboom-
Jina tried her best to get up, but the dizziness caused by the explosion made her eyes saw obscure images in front of her.
"Cough, cough!"
She covered her nose and mouth, but her throat stung.
"Huh?"
The burned and damaged body was grotesque. The place was full of smoke and fire. When masked men with guns came in, she tried to ask for help, but gunshots fired before she could. The gunshots created a mixture of blood and dust that turned into fog.
There was no time to even scream.
The guns were not hesitant to blast through human flesh, burst arteries, and crush bones. People turned into pieces in just a few seconds as if they were in a meat shop. Jina laid flat. The fear made her lose her rationality and she lost feeling in her legs.
Was this the end?
Her heart told her to be brave, but her brain screamed that there was no way. Was this how people on death row felt? She had read it before. As deep despair took over, people only remembered their good memories.
"Lies!"
Jina screamed inside her head. She peed herself instead of remembering good memories.
Ting, ting-
The good part was that she wasn't shot. The masked men who fired all those shots became the next targets.
"Jina Davis!"
"Agh!"
She struggled to take off the hand of the person who was grabbing her, but the familiar voice made her look up.
"You?"
"If you want to live, run!"
Jina was unfamiliar with Seo Jung Wook's unmasked face, but she didn't forget his voice. Since they couldn't differentiate who was on which side, it was best to see everyone as enemies. He pretty much dragged Jina out. The place Deep Breath used as a safe house wasn't flooded with people, but it was not empty either.
Once Brazil dispatched an army to do a search, they were going to get caught. This place was so dirty that not even the poor people went there. When he opened an emergency exit, there was an underground tunnel.
"Go, Jina!"
Seo Jung Wook, who pushed her into the tunnel, turned around and pulled the trigger. A person's head exploded.
"Go!"
Jina ran for her life. She didn't think about anything but running. Her knees were cut and her hands were muddy. She was running out of breath. As she crawled out of the underground tunnel, her hair got grabbed and she rolled onto the ground.
"Agh!"
It was a muddy soccer field in the slums. These people were like hyenas who were unfazed by the gunshots and only cared about whether or not they could get at her. The way the men were dressed screams the slums. A man got on top of Jina and ripped her clothes off.
Jina who suddenly ended up in a nude show didn't have time to resist. It was all like a dream. She didn't think things could get any worse than being kidnapped, but if escaping gun fires and getting raped by a hobo wasn't hell, what else could be? Maybe she wouldn't have been subjected to such degradation if she was just killed in the butcher house.
The men looked at her and laughed as she cried in silence. Her breasts were exposed as soon as the bra came off. The excited males were ready to pounce as soon as they saw Jina lying there without even covering herself. Before a gun was aimed at his head, that was.
"Stop."
They all froze to the voice that wasn't loud or quiet. Ahn Soo Ho used his skills to beat up the horny bastards. If he wanted, he could suffocate all of them too.
He kicked the man who was on top of Jina.
"Jina?"
"Oh."
"Jina Davis?"
The loss of focus in her eyes made him realize that she wouldn't be able to answer any time soon. Ahn Soo Ho gestured for people to come out. They were tactical agents completely armed with their combat uniform and weapons.
"Take her to the medical team."
"Yes, Sir."
Ahn Soo Ho entered the underground tunnel.
It was a small tunnel that was made without much care. The gunshots have stopped for quite some time now. Brazil's public order was so messed up that the police didn't even show up to a gun battle. But then again this place was just as bad as Rio de Janeiro. Both the police and military avoided coming here.
"What a mess."
He was welcomed by hazy smoke. The place was mashed up that even the bodies didn't look like bodies anymore. It was a brutal battle. The ones who showed up after the gunshots stopped weren't the police or the ambulance, but hobos of the slums. The way they looked through the bodies reminded him of hyenas.
The tactical agents that followed Ahn Soo Ho secured the perimeters. As soon as big black mercenaries approached, the hobos ran off. Ahn Soo Ho saw a survivor near the underground tunnel. Was it? He was barely alive.
"608."
"Did you… find… Davis…?"
Seo Jung Wook spat out blood every time he breathed.
"Yeah."
"That's… good."
"Why didn't you clear out, 608?"
Seo Jung Wook answered with a look that looked like a smile or a frown. He was definitely in pain, but he was still smiling. Ahn Soo Ho was able to see so much from that smile.
"You wanted to die."
Contradictory feelings.
Even though he made up his mind to be a bastard who was only after money, he was unable to let go of the hope of putting the puzzle pieces back together. Seo Jung Wook was a good person. But the reality wasn't so accommodating for good people to live in.
"Isn't it ironic?"
Ahn Soo Ho went on his knees and put his ear to Seo Jung Wook. The quiet voice faded into silence. Ahn Soo Ho closed his eyelids. When he got back up, a mercenary approached.
"There are no other survivors."
"What about Deep Breath?"
"They failed to clear out."
"They cornered them on purpose, didn't they?"
"Yes, it looks like Aragon set a trap."
"If it wasn't him, Jina Davis would be dead."
If Seo Jung Wook didn't put her through the underground tunnel, she would have died. Aragon probably had no idea that there was a secret path.
"Tell James that we secured it."
"Yes, Sir."
Ahn Soo Ho looked back at the mercenary, who didn't move.
"What is it?"
"Aragon crossed the line."
"Crossed the line?"
He smirked.
"Don't misunderstand, Logan. This is the life of mercenaries. If you kill others, you should also be ready to get killed. Betrayal? Conspiracy? The victims are the fools."
Ahn Soo Ho sneered. Even though Seo Jung Wook's death was tragic and sad but that was it. Mercenaries were cold-blooded killers, so a couple of seconds were enough for them to mourn for the dead.
"There's no such thing as justice for killers."
"Aragon made a double contract! They violated the unwritten law!"
"That's… not right. But so what? Are you going to report it to the police? Just like how there's no justice, there's no law for us either."
"But… but you're Mr. Guardian."
The soldiers that lived on the battleground didn't want to meet Ahn Soo Ho as an enemy. But if he was an ally then that would be a different story. In the end, mercenaries could follow the contract and be loyal to each other and trust each other with their lives. There was no mercy or forgiveness. All they do was use as many bullets as they were provided. But even in such a cold-hearted world, there were still standards.
Mr. Guardian.
He was the guardian angel for all. It was true.
Making a double contract was a hostile action that goes against the rules of trust and good faith. When the phone inside his pocket vibrated, Ahn Soo Ho raised his hand and stopped Logan from talking.
"What is it?"
"Aragon will attack the U.S. military soon."
"Send me the location."
"Do you need anything else?"
He thought about it carefully and then smirked.
"The full package."
"The full package? Are you going to start a war?"
"Aragon crossed the line, Charlie. If war is what they want, I'll bring it to them."
When Logan heard what Ahn Soo Ho said, he blinked his eyes. In response to his gaze that asked what the point of their dispute was, he just shrugged.
"Deliver this message for me."
When he thought about it, this made him furious. That was because putting people through hardship and screwing them over was his job.
"I'm coming for you."
< Protect – Episode 35 – Aragon Company [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
37
The powerful press of the States, Washington Post released an investigative report a few days ago.
"Aragon Company, who gains profit through blood and death, is a devil incarnate."
While the expenditures of national defense were stirring up the media, the leaders who controlled the American economy had a secret meeting. Aragon Company, who was based in the States but had their foundation in South America, dreamt of a civilian police force as well as a civilian intelligence service.
"I think Mr. Guardian is involved."
"You think?"
"I apologize. He is involved."
No one could lead or pressure Aragon's agenda.
"Didn't one of Cruze's fools say he could fool them?"
"Did you really believe that?"
"No, but… this is too quick. I thought we could have them captured in a month or two. What do we do? Are we going to negotiate?"
"That's impossible."
"Yeah… We know their rules."
In the world of mercenaries, Ahn Soo Ho's word was the rule. No matter how much money Aragon Company had, it didn't matter if they didn't have the mercenaries to do the deed.
"Scrap the secret mission."
"The members will hate that."
"If you want to fight with them, I won't stop you."
"Don't joke about that! We'd be lucky to have empty hands of grain. In any case, the secret mission's evil reputation is partly on us too."
Just like the Russian doll where a smaller doll comes out of the bigger one, a shell company couldn't be kept hidden forever. They were planning to deal with Aragon Company's dirty secret mission department, but Ahn Soo Ho's involvement just sped things up.
The civilian police force could be set up with PMC even if Aragon was out of the picture.
"What if Mr. Guardian keeps digging?"
"You don't know Soo Ho. He's not doing this for justice. He's actually pretty much like us. But…"
"But?"
"A lonely wolf. Wait, is he a lonely killer whale?"
"A killer whale?"
"If you stick out your hand at the cute thing, he'll pull you down into the water."
The so-called meeting ended in no time. The vice-president of Genesis Quantum, Michael Tobal talked to his friend, Thomas Chenyabin, who was the vice-president of United Aircraft.
"The remaining issue… is Vitali."
"I don't know. Is it necessary to deal with him?"
"It's dangerous to keep irritating the Russians."
"That's true. But internal transactions are legal in Moscow."
"The political members will use them as hunting dogs. After the fall of the Soviet Union, their new ideology is money."
Modern Russia, which shed the past of a celibate society, put blind faith in capitalism. They were reborn as completely different people.
"In contrast to Soo Ho, Moscow can be negotiated with."
"In the end, all variables conclude with Mr. Guardian."
"Just because he won't negotiate doesn't mean he's out of line or stubborn. It's possible that he's more trustworthy than anyone. If I have to call someone when my life is in danger, I'll call him without any hesitation."
Ahn Soo Ho, who didn't know that people were talking behind his back thousands of kilometers away, sat across from James back at the American consulate in Sao Paulo. Due to the special operation director's strict orders, the last special forces to be dispatched were held at a camp. No matter how respected the one in charge was, halting an operation midway was like suicide in politics.
James quivered at the pressuring phone call.
"General, are you threatening me? I think you've misunderstood. I'm not your subordinate. Go to the White House and get a signature from the National Security Advisor. Yes, yes. I'll listen if the president makes the order himself."
He hung up the phone forcefully.
"Those damn old men!"
"What is it?"
"They won't believe me when I say Aragon is up to no good!"
"Well, it's not like we have any proof or witnesses. Since they're one of the top defense contractors, there are probably many departments and generals involved. I bet plenty of people are willing to lick their assholes."
Aragon, who secured tens of billions of dollars' worth of defense contracts, gave preference to reservists, generals, officers, and soldiers. It became normal for these connections to look the other way as long as it wasn't breaking the law.
"We have a witness. Jina Davis."
"Don't. She can't testify, James. We can't do that to a hurt woman."
"Are you making me the bad guy?"
The kidnapping was bad enough, but after running away and almost getting raped, how could she be in her right mind? Jina Davis was going through a hard time. If she doesn't recover now, she could be gone forever.
With Ahn Soo Ho's fast actions, Aragon's sneak attack became something that never happened. The problem was that the International Cooperation Agency got hurt along with the kidnappers. It was vague whether it was a shootout between kidnappers or if they were gunned down by armed groups from the slums.
"The Brazilian government won't do an investigation or cooperate."
"I'm sure they won't."
If one would look at the series of events following the International Cooperation Agency's kidnapping incident, there were more than a few police officers and cooperators who helped Aragon with their crazy stunt.
"Even if we make them negotiate through threats, they'll leave the important ones and sacrifice the small fries instead."
Just like an earring that could be used for both the nose and ears, they were able to make it fit depending on the situation. But the big problem was with Jina Davis, who was the only kidnapped to survive. The fact that only the niece of the president survived was surely going to stir up some controversy. If people suspect that she only survived because she was the president's niece, that would make a fatal blow on Allen Davis.
Also, since all the American soldiers and kidnapped individuals died except for one survivor, it was a very humiliating situation. It was obvious that the American media would see it as a mistake on the Davis' administration's part.
"I don't know why they went so far. It's not like they're short on money."
"Who knows? Greed can never be satisfied."
If someone was in possession of something valuable, they would be asking more of it. After having more it, they would still ask for more.
"They did all this just to make more money?"
"Mercenaries are simple. It's just that their current situation is complicated. England and France are just as screwed as the States now."
"That's true."
James let out a bitter laugh.
Even though they were able to save the president's niece, half of the kidnapped individuals were members of the UN from England and France. The American president was screwed but the same could be said for the English prime minister and the French president as well. Everybody sucks! If one would have to pick who was the most screwed, the States was a little further ahead.
"The States will be okay, James."
"That's comforting, Soo Ho."
The States definitely made a mistake. But since the system would keep running, the wounds would heal themselves over time.
"It'll get noisy with all the investigations and what not."
"Do you think the truth will come out?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head. If he stepped up, finding evidence wasn't very difficult to do.
"But why should I?"
He has no reason to do what the Yankees should be doing.
"It's not like I'm fighting for justice."
Jina Davis was saved, the American troops that were supposed to be annihilated were rescued, and it was notified that Aragon was behind the kidnapping. It was up to the States whether they believe it or not. Ahn Soo Ho bet that the States would just bury the whole thing about Aragon. No matter how much they want to rip the White House to shreds, they would try to cover up anything that would hurt National Security and taint their image.
That was because government contracts need to go through a process with the assembly, so there had to be quite a few congressmen who were involved with Aragon Company like they were with the military. Even though Aragon was a powerful force in the international world of mercenaries, since they were being managed by Americans, they were considered as an American company. And the fact that an American company kidnapped, threatened, and murdered people would be a nightmare for the American Government if the world found out.
"Neither the White House or the assembly would want to acknowledge it."
Compared to this, the president's sex scandal is nothing.
"It's ready."
Ahn Soo Ho got up to the soldier's message. He was escorted to the special operations headquarters. He was welcomed by Lieutenant Hawthorne when he went inside. Ahn Soo Ho responded with a smile.
The inside of the special operations headquarters was desolate.
Normally, there would have been three or four soldiers taking care of communication, but the video conference wasn't going to be protected with just average security. Ahn Soo Ho could recognize many of the faces on the screen. The first one to open his mouth was a typical middle-aged man.
"I'll be direct, Soo Ho. What's your solution?"
"Are you getting right to it?"
"We don't have time."
The American president, Allen Davis looked at the camera with a serious face. If anyone but Ahn Soo Ho had pointed at Aragon as the ones behind the kidnapping, they would have just laughed. But due to his achievements in the world of mercenaries, he had more confidence than that of the White House.
"Whoa, calm down, Allen. I don't want you to collapse of a heart attack."
Ahn Soo Ho calmed him down and scanned the faces.
"Since everyone started investigating, I'm sure the truth will come out soon. The problem is that you'll be put in harm's way when it's released to the public. That's one hundred percent certain."
One would think that top politicians could change the world however they want but that was not always the case. Once a person climbed to the top, they would age quickly. Why? Because they would have to deal with shitty situations and be stressed all the time. The line presidents would use all the time was,
'So tired'
Politics was tiring in every country.
"I have two solutions to offer, everyone. First, expose Aragon and establish an international investigation team. Pull out their roots."
"That's impossible!"
The response was immediate.
"Aragon is an international civilian-military company. They're mainly active in South America, but they're pretty powerful in Africa and the Middle East too. They're a big company that provides security services to NATO. They know a lot of sensitive information."
"That's true. There's no one, more experienced in planting agents in troubled areas than Aragon."
It was the English prime minister who went with the French president's opinion and gave supporting statements. Ahn Soo Ho, who took turns looking at everyone, just shrugged.
"The first solution won't work. Then let's go on to the second one."
The first one was something that was used when serving justice. He knew they wouldn't accept it.
"There would be too much collateral damage."
This was why they were saying that the belly button was bigger than the stomach. Or the saying, that fish didn't live in water that was too clear? They all had different standards of justice. Some didn't allow jaywalking, and others turned the other way to urinating on the streets. The standard depended on whatever they were comfortable with. Rather than justice, it was the profits that came out of it that matters most.
That was what most elite politicians were doing.
"We'll have to weed out the rotten apples."
Everyone turned serious to what Ahn Soo Ho said.
"Oh! Is that possible, Soo Ho?"
"It won't be easy, and it'll cost a lot."
"I don't care how much it costs. We'll set you up with a team in every country."
Seeing how they were unanimous, they had to be involved with Aragon as well. That might be the reason why Aragon did such horrible things. People said power was more addicting than drugs, and that wasn't wrong. Once people got a taste of power, they couldn't turn back.
And it was best for them to stay that way.
"Sounds good. I feel motivated by all of your support."
He looked happy, but no one smiled. The States, England, France, Germany, Russia, and even China and Japan supported Ahn Soo Ho. Now that he had the support of the greatest leaders, he felt ready to create a bit of a commotion. This was like an international pardon similar to having an international driving license.
It was not necessary, but it was good to have.
"Oh yeah!"
He stopped everyone from concluding the meeting.
"I forgot to mention one more thing."
Ahn Soo Ho thought he flashed a nice smile, but he was obviously smiling in an evil way.
"It's ten million dollars per head."
'Stupid… I mean, respected clients.'
< Protect – Episode 36 – Aragon Company [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
38
After Ahn Soo Ho finished negotiating with the stupid or our so-called world leaders, he went straight to Rio de Janeiro. If the administrative capital of Brazil was Brasilia and the economic capital was Sao Paulo, the crime capital was Rio de Janeiro.
Brazil was a weird country.
The status order and connections made by the gap between the rich and the poor was very clear and explicit. It was as if there was another country within the country on the same land and under the same sky. If the Nazis' built isolation camps to lock people up, the Brazilian hobos acted as if they didn't want any foreign interference in their land.
If the purpose of politics was to unite the people for the country's development, the Brazilian politicians were neglecting their duties. That was because Brazilian politicians had completely given up on the poor. Their policy was that the unfortunate would always be unfortunate and the ones who were well off should just live their great lives.
It sounds ridiculous, but it was normal for Brazil. Why? Because they were Brazil. It wasn't easy to define a country and a country's population. But 80% of Brazilian citizens focused on the present rather than the future, and that number was very meaningful. Calling Brazil the country of passion wasn't always a good thing.
They called criminals who didn't realize that they were criminals as psychopaths. According to that standard, half of Brazil were mental patients. In a place where committing a crime was normal, it was weirder to not commit any crimes. Calling the slums "hell on earth" was an understatement.
Ahn Soo Ho went to find Pabella in Rio de Janeiro. One might think the grass field and the hobos have nothing to do with each other, but the ones maintaining this place were criminal organizations. Most people thought of drugs and guns when they think about gangs, but they also had to keep up with the changing times in order to survive.
Pro sports was a great business model.
"Are you still managing the sports gambling ring, Gospel?"
"Business has taken a hit because of what happened in Sao Paolo."
Alejandro Gospel,
He started pickpocketing at the young age of seven years old and became the head of the top criminal organization after 40 years. The Brazilian criminal organization that first came to mind was probably PCC, but Vermelho CV near Rio de Janeiro was no joke either.
"But it's better than Sao Paulo."
"Better? You're kidding, right, Soo Ho?"
90% of Brazil's industrial foundation was situated in the southeast. They picked Brasilia as the capital with the excuse of developing the country's balance, but the center of this country were the cities, Sao Paolo and Rio de Janeiro.
"Do you know how many tourists we lost after the Yankees caused that commotion? If they wanted to do that, they should have done it quietly. The rumors have spread everywhere. This is why I hate amateurs."
"Carlos said a criminal group gave them help."
"Carlos Costa? Do you still talk to that bastard?"
"He told me to say hi."
Gospel frowned. Brazilian organizations hated the bystander organizations of Paraguay and Uruguay as much as they hated Argentina.
"Hm. It's true that the Marchinianu side helped them out. But I drew a clear line. Negotiating with a bunch of no-good mercenaries never ends well."
"Did Marchinianu provide the smuggling route?"
"Hm. No comment."
Brazil was one of the top 3 places powerful people ran off to if they were wanted by the police or if they lost a power battle. Brazil, where the safety and living standards were two extremes, was able to get a good taste of capitalism.
The ironic part was that freelancing guards and security businesses in Brazil sign property contracts with their enemy gangs. They agreed to install demilitarization zones to avoid getting into gunfights in certain areas.
Not even contracts matter when they weren't satisfied, but they at least pretended to follow it. As the criminal market became more globalized, they had no choice but to bring in more outsiders, and not long ago, it was said that an area of Rio was handed over to a yakuza. There were many Japanese-Brazilians. They had a good hold of the property development business. Since they invested quite a bit in Thailand and Brazil when the Japanese economy was booming, their relationship was still harmonious.
"I want them."
"You know that's not…"
"A million per head. I don't care if they're alive or dead."
"US dollars?"
"Of course."
Gospel's attitude completely changed as soon as the amount of money was mentioned.
"In what form?"
"Cash."
"Great."
Gospel reached out his hand asking for a handshake, and Ahn Soo Ho shooked it without any hesitation. Logan, who took a few steps back in response to Ahn Soo Ho's nod, sent a message on his walkie-talkie. Soon after, a transport vehicle backed up and stopped. When the back of the vehicle opened, a pile of cash wrapped in plastic was seen.
"That's my deposit."
"You sure know how to deal with people, Soo Ho."
Gospel took the car with the money in it and took off before his subordinates could see.
"Give me six days."
"Four days."
"That's too tight…"
"I'll make the proposal to PCC too."
"Tsk! Okay, fine!"
He grumbled, but he didn't say he couldn't do it. As Gospel went off while riding his Sedan, Logan approached Ahn Soo Ho.
"Sao Paulo accepted the proposal as well."
"Since it's a war, it won't take long."
It was bothersome to try to find safe houses of Aragon, one by one, and there wasn't enough time either. Since he created a bidding war between the criminal organizations, the rumors would spread through Brazil in no time.
Ahn Soo Ho saw dirty little kids in the alleyways. Both the boys and girls looked grungy. There were kids of all age groups including kindergarten, elementary school, and middle school.
"Am I wrong?"
It was difficult to judge a person's age by their appearance in a different country. Just because it was the slums it didn't mean that there were no shops. There were shops selling food that looked like hot dogs as well as ice cream shops, clothing shops, and a supermarket.
There were hobos who were looking to rip off outsiders, so Gospel left him with a few of his subordinates. So Ahn Soo Ho, who was guarded by Commando Bermello wasn't harassed by anyone.
"Hey!"
Ahn Soo Ho called over the kids who were glancing at him. They would have normally begged him for food already, but they just glanced over because of all the guards, which he found to be cute.
"They probably go around using guns and selling their bodies."
Wanting to escape poverty while living a normal life wasn't an easy thing to do.
"Sir, you can't… Oh! Thank you."
The hungry hobos all gathered around in response to Ahn Soo Ho's gesturing.
The store owner was shocked at first, but once she saw the bills in his hand, she changed her attitude. He couldn't handle all the kids by himself, so he asked the CV members to help out by borrowing the entire restaurant.
After spending hundreds and thousands of won to rent out the store, the street turned into a festival. Brazil was indeed the country of passion after all. Ahn Soo Ho joined them soon after and made a toast. He put a skewer in the hand of Logan, who was looking around with a stiff face.
"Relax, Logan. No one's paying attention to us."
"That's how Deep Breath got into trouble."
Being stiff could look professional, but too much tension could get in the way of moving quickly when they have to, so it was good to have balance. He noticed the discomfort behind Logan's straight face.
"If you're curious about something, just ask."
"I don't know what this useless act is about."
He just spent hundreds of thousands of Brazilian real. If converted to Korean won, that was hundreds of millions of won. What was the point of spending that much on dirty little kids? Logan didn't understand. After eating every last piece of his skewer, he shook the stick as if it was his finger.
"Do you know how many kids are used as soldiers every year?"
Logan silently shook his head to the sudden question.
"Around a million in the world. But what's funny is the standard of child soldiers. Logan, what do you think a child soldier is?"
"An under-aged soldier?"
"Theoretically, yes. They train underdeveloped kids to become soldiers. I think kids who enter gangs are the same as child soldiers, do you think so too??"
"I do."
"Right? You think so too, right? But the UN report excluded countries with governments that run on tax money. What that means is that as long as you're not like Somalia, under-aged gang members aren't child soldiers. According to the great UN Secretariat, the only child soldiers are the ones in the areas with wars going on."
Ahn Soo Ho threw the skewer stick into a tree.
"Logan. If we both grew up with normal households, went to proper schools, and entered the world of mercenaries after the military, we became mercenaries voluntarily. We started to use guns on our own will, didn't we?"
"Yes, that's right."
"But some are forced into it without having to experience freedom."
Ahn Soo Ho had seen many child soldiers. According to a UN study, there were over a million child soldiers entering the force every year, and not even half of them survive until the next year. And in the span of 10 years, the survival rate was less than 1%.
Most of them died before they became an adult.
"Have you ever thought about why Aragon is focusing on South America?"
"I'm sorry."
"Don't apologize. We already know the answer."
Logan thought about it, and then let out an exclamation.
"Oh! Child soldiers? Did they raise soldiers?"
"Don't go around telling anyone though."
As mentioned earlier, the survival rate of child soldiers was drastically low. But the ones who did survive became skilled professionals and killing machines.
"Why?"
"Do you really have no idea? To be honest, I'm a very expensive man. You're pretty expensive too."
From a capitalist standpoint, Ahn Soo Ho was far from being cost-effective. But the reason why they still looked for him was because he guaranteed success regardless of the difficulty level of the mission.
He was the symbol of absolute success.
"Okay, then I have one last question for you. If PMC is managed like a gang, are they a gang or are they PMC?"
Logan raised his eyes to the thought, but he was so surprised, he dropped his jaw. Ahn Soo Ho smiled brightly.
"The bad guys know how to use their brains."
Aragon played around on the boundaries between legal and illegal.
If their influence was alive and well, the secret would have been kept hidden. The reason why the White House couldn't do anything even after their illegal acts had been exposed was because they did all the dirty work even the CIA didn't want to do. If they decide to die together by revealing their secret, that could shake up the States.
As soon as the phone rang, Ahn Soo Ho checked the caller and then tilted his head. It was Alejandro Gospel.
"Gospel?"
"I already found one… but he hid in an iffy place. It'll be hard to move him."
"Where?"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed at what Gospel said next.
"Rio Federal Police Station."
The federal police station? Ahn Soo Ho saw it coming. The wackos of Brazil sure didn't disappoint. This was why the stupid or rather the world leaders' support was needed. A person couldn't just go around destroying police stations of other countries.
Ahn Soo Ho ended the call and gave Logan an instruction.
"Arm our guys."
"Yes, Sir!"
< Protect – Episode 37 – Aragon Company [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
39
Ahn Soo Ho gathered the Brazilian president, Minister of Public Order, Minister of Justice, and the Secretary of Defense.
"I&#;ll control the police!"
They were unable to hide their shocked faces, but they couldn&#;t interrupt Ahn Soo Ho, who had the leaders of the world backing him up. If it was just the States, it would have been different, but England, France, China, and Russia were in on it as well. They couldn&#;t do anything but hold up both hands to their threat of isolating Brazil.
Ahn Soo Ho mobilized Brazil&#;s military police and even the police special forces, BOPE. If people would ask which of the organizations in Brazil people could trust, it was them. Ahn Soo Ho team joined by disguising themselves as the police special forces. Even if they were pardoned, foreigners causing a commotion in their country would have ruined the negotiation if it ever got to the media, but Ahn Soo Ho decided to go with the forced attack.
"The ones who resist will be considered as enemies."
Their order made the eyes of BOPE glisten.
They didn&#;t talk back to the order to control Rio&#;s federation police station because even though they were a part of the police, there was a lot of conflicts. It was not just a simple power battle but a link of corruption. The ones with their pride, Soo Ho on their side scorned the normal police for being scattered by bribes. But that didn&#;t mean that BOPE was 100%, a clean organization.
A region of Rio turned into chaos due to the police and soldiers who enclosed the federation police station. The area near the federation police station was in the center of the city and in between a wealthy village, so the nearby shops had many tourists bustling by, and they were fascinated by the sudden action scene likes those in the movies.
Ahn Soo Ho wore the special forces uniform and put on a mask.
It was possible to fabricate pictures and videos, but the bare eyes of countless people couldn&#;t be tricked. Colonel Ademar of BOPE had a personal relationship with Ahn Soo Ho. This wasn&#;t his first time in Brazil. He didn&#;t visit frequently, but he had visited Sao Paolo and Rio at least thirty times for work.
"This is my first time attacking a federation police station, Soo Ho."
"Are you taking the police&#;s side because you&#;re one of them?"
Ademar shooked his head.
"There are tons of police officers who should be eliminated."
Corruption within Brazil&#;s police has always been existent. The Rio street gangs were vicious, and they were a whole lot crazier than mafias, Islam terrorists, and yakuza. In the Brazilian slums, it wasn&#;t weird to carry around heavy machinery weapons down the streets.
Could the police dodge bullets? There was no way.
In a gun battle, if a gang died, the police died with them. The victory depended on the weapon and skill of a person, but one side couldn&#;t be unilaterally superior. So it was hard to find a brave police officer who patrolled the slums with justice and a sense of duty. The police have family and death was scary for everyone. So neither the gangs or the police want a full-on war.
Corruption grew like mushrooms within that loose tension. It was all good as long as people were okay. They kept a safe distance, they were walking close to each other in a single so they could defend each other for any incoming attacks. Colonel Ademar was actually an honest police officer. He was at a high enough status to not have to accept bribes so he stuck to his principles, but if he wasn&#;t, he would have taken money that was soaked in blood and semen.
A bulletproof SUV of the special forces went through the front gate with all of their members and their sirens silent. As soon as the siege began, the regular employees and the demilitarization agents started their introductions. They didn&#;t want to get involved in something so harsh, so they escaped the building.
- Enter the lobby…Go!
- The first floor is clear! Search the second floor!
- Check the armory!
The suspect had already taken over the police station jail next to Rio&#;s federation police station. They should be commended for thinking of such a clever idea. Since that would have been impossible without the police&#;s help, the Brazilian federation agents planned to catch the chief.
Even though this attack operation was carried out by Ahn Soo Ho, the Brazilian politicians opened a police corruption investigation to make this into their achievement. During the madness of the Sao Paolo kidnapping incident, politicians pledge to pull out society&#;s corruption from the roots would always be well accepted by the public.
"They&#;re piecing it together however they want."
Whether they use this incident to hold the Rio Carnival earlier or hold the World Cup Olympics again wasn&#;t any of his business. A police SWAT team stopped us in front of the halls connecting to the jail. As federation agents, police, and military fought over jurisdiction, the scene turned into a riot.
In any case, Ahn Soo Ho gave the tactics team the signal to start their formation. They were ready to not only sweep the jail but the White House as well. The final winner of the riot was BOPE. Ahn Soo Ho showed the order signed by the president and made the other organizations shut their mouths.
"You have a cruel side to you, Amal."
"Your crazy political games are coming to surface. Are you going to turn yourself in?
"No. You know my rule."
"Picking between a clean death or a painful life, right? I don&#;t know what&#;s crueler, Soo Ho."
After Ahn Soo Ho got through the States&#; security system and humiliated the White House, he was invited by various presidents, prime ministers, royals, as well as dictators. They all wanted one thing. They want their security systems to be checked too.
If the presidents and prime ministers were wondering if they could profit from national security, the royals were worried about the possibility of being assassinated. Ahn Soo Ho was currently the national security advisor of pretty much all developed countries. He was at a higher rank than most vice-ministers.
Ahn Soo Ho walked the halls toward the jail by himself. He normally would have to pass security devices around the bars, however, this time the waiting room inside was only being defended by chairs and tables that were piled up. Were they asking for a fight? As he approached the obstacle, he saw a rifle.
"Andre! Can we talk?"
Andre Cruchek. He was the only one from Aragon&#;s South American headquarters who would hide in the Brazilian police station in such a sneaky manner.
"Soo Ho."
"Andre."
He didn&#;t come out alone. They had a gagged woman as a hostage, and he even put a gun to her head. Not even a bullet was worth this bastard.
"Let&#;s just go the easy route. Surrender."
"Surrendering isn&#;t hard, but I don&#;t plan on being punished by the law either."
"You can talk about that with the next person you meet. If you give the names of people that took the bribe, they&#;ll probably go easy on you."
"Soo Ho, you know how things work around here. Me opening my mouth will make things messy."
"So?"
"If we hide out for a few months, people will forget."
He was telling him to let him go. Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head.
"Andre, Andre. I&#;m going easy on you already. Don&#;t make me mad."
"Are you doing this because of Deep Breath? That was just business, Soo Ho. There were no personal feelings involved."
Ahn Soo Ho took off his suffocating mask and helmet.
"Yeah, you&#;re right. We&#;re just mercenaries who are after money, and this business is cold-hearted. But no matter how much of a scum you are, there&#;s a line you mustn&#;t cross. Hey! You probably don&#;t know since you just hide out and give orders! You brown-nosing son of a b*tch!"
As the vibe changed, Andre became nervous and pushed the hostage toward him.
"Do you know what I hate hearing the most?"
The sight of a big man like him hiding behind a woman wasn&#;t a pretty sight.
"Everything is settled with business, you son of a b*tch! Yeah, I accepted it too. But so what? What are you going to do, you son of a b*tch?"
Ahn Soo Ho&#;s sudden outburst made Andre taken aback.
"Business? Business?"
"Soo Ho! Soo Ho!"
Andre called his name over and over again in an attempt to calm Ahn Soo Ho down. But Ahn Soo Ho had no intention of stopping. In the world of mercenaries, gender, age, nationality, and past acquaintances didn&#;t matter. The employment contracts were sacred in this field more than any other. Therefore, the word "business" wasn&#;t a word that should be used so easily.
"I&#;ll give you five seconds, Andre."
"Soo Ho!"
"Five!"
"Listen to me!"
"Four!"
"That&#;s not it!"
Instead of saying "three", Ahn Soo Ho pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger. Bang! The loud bullet left the gun and flew past the hostage&#;s neck and went through the right side of Andre&#;s neck.
Ta-tang, ta-tang-
That was the signal. Logan&#;s tactics team got the hostage and killed the remaining suspects in a matter of seconds. 15 seconds? Or 20 seconds? The incredible speed kept the mighty BOPE from being able to close their mouths. Ahn Soo Ho walked through the mess, grabbed Andre by his throat, and looked down upon him.
"Ugh!"
He spat out blood every time he breathed just like Seo Jung Wook did a few days ago.
"Protect your asshole while you&#;re in hell, you bastard. 608 will be waiting."
"Ugh."
Andre stopped breathing.
"Soo Ho!"
Colonel Ademar brought his subordinates, medical team, and other federation agents and police officers with him. Seeing how red his face was, he had to be furious right now. Ahn Soo Ho held up both of his hands.
"I had no choice, Amal. He kept pissing me off."
"You shot the hostage. The hostage! Why did you shoot the hostage?"
"Hey! It went past her!"
The ungagged female hostage only has a slight cut on the side of her neck. It would heal in a few days. Ademar, who took turns looking on the woman on the gurney and Ahn Soo Ho, grabbed his forehead.
"Don&#;t you know who you just shot?"
"Who?"
"Miss Brazil!"
"What?"
"You shot Miss Brazil!"
Huh? Why is Miss Brazil suddenly involved?
"Didn&#;t you know why the SWAT team hesitated to go in?"
"Wasn&#;t that a jurisdiction issue?"
"It was because Miss Brazil was captured as hostage today!"
That was an information that should have been disclosed to Ahn Soo Ho. Did they think he was a mind reader? Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders. He didn&#;t know Miss Korea, let alone Miss Brazil. Miss Brazil, who was getting carried out on a gurney, stopped in front of Ahn Soo Ho.
"Haha."
Ahn Soo Ho tried to pass it with a laugh when a hard slap hit him across his face. The people who were dealing with the mess were startled to hear a very loud slapping sound.
"Yeah. Since you almost died, I&#;ll take it."
When he let his guard down, a second hit came flying in.
As soon as he caught her hand, he regretted it. Should he have let her hit him one more time? If Miss Brazil told the media about the mission, everyone involved would get into trouble. But in contrast to Ahn Soo Ho&#;s worry, her following act was not a slap but a kiss.
"Mm!"
The passionate kiss made the hearts of even the bystanders flutter. It stood a good chance against the first sweet kiss he had when he was little. It was the country of passion after all.
"See? This is Brazil!"
It was true.
Brazil was a weird yet beautiful country.
"What a great place this is!"
If the paramedics hadn&#;t pulled her away, their kissing wouldn&#;t have ended. As he wiped his lips with his hand, he felt strange gazes on him. Many people including the police, medical team, and other hostages looked at him with jealousy.
Ahn Soo Ho looked as if he felt wronged.
"What?"
"I&#;m the victim here, you sons of b*tches."
< Protect – Episode 38 – Returner Group [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
40
Jina Davis couldn't remain silent about her being the sole survivor.
No matter how powerful Allen Davis might be, he couldn't shut the mouths of everyone in the world. And especially the Brazilian government couldn't be silenced by buying more time with diplomatic relations with the Brazilian government.
That day eventually came.
- The full tragic story of the forced rescue mission!
- The worst rescue mission where only the president's niece was saved!
- Would the Senate hearing call upon the president?
No matter how hard they tried to dramatize it, the fact that Jina Davis was alive was an unfavorable factor to the White House. The memorial rally for the brave soldiers, skilled agents and employees turned into a protest for the president's impeachment. Ahn Soo Ho looked at a page of USA Today and smirked.
"I've seen this many times before."
It looked just like the Korean that occupied Gwanghwamun square until not long ago. He wonders what happened to that. He took out his phone and looked through his numbers.
"Hey, Steel."
"Why are you calling me?"
Yoon Chul's voice sounded annoyed.
"Brief me."
"Tsk!"
Even after clicking his tongue, he started to tell him everything that happened while Ahn Soo Ho while he was gone.
"As soon as the companies with the rich people in their 30s decided to donate their internal funds to the nation, the investigation stopped in an instant. The president is currently releasing a public service announcement to make it look like it was his achievement."
"That's good to hear."
"Is it? They'll revolve the capital."
"Don't be so pessimistic, my friend. In any case, if the money goes to the government, it's good for the people."
If all of the rich stepped up to invest in the nation, that would have a direct effect on people's lives. Whether that boom becomes long-term or short-term was up to the rich, but through Daesan and Korea National Association's trouble, they gained valuable experience.
"You can't trust politicians!"
The adhesion of politics and business was unavoidable, but if one would ask them if they could go on forever, they would all disagree. The rich being able to get rid of their clan business and the politicians sticking to their obsolete party interests was a great example of how hard it was to trust someone.
"What about Soo Jung?"
"She's the same as always."
Even Ahn Soo Ho acknowledges Kim Soo Jung as a tough and spirited woman. It would have been great if she was born as a man, but God decided to have her shackled. He still remembered what Kim Soo Jung said when they were in school—"It's getting in the way of my shooting. I want to take it off."—In the country of the courteous people of the East where their body was their parents' body, how could she say such a such a rude thing? When she dropped out, it wasn't just her classmates but her seniors and juniors who were also sad.
"Don't worry. There are people guarding her, so nothing will happen. Anyway, it's time to start pruning.
"That's what I wanted to talk about. Lee Kyung Joon's going to retire."
"Lee Kyung Joon? But he was just promoted."
"He might be going into the political world since he finished serving the minimum term. Politicians with military backgrounds start expecting it once they've achieved that much."
There were many politicians with military backgrounds. Especially the high-ranking officers were welcome everywhere, but the national defense enterprises with serious monopolization were especially inviting. The public looked down upon that, but the status of the military was very high in the eyes of the Korean industrial world.
"It seems like the comrade association is pressuring the national association."
"Really?"
"It's weird, right? I thought so too. So I looked into it, and Kyung Il's guys were definitely involved."
The comrade association was the layman's term for Defense Comrade Association.
As the name implies, they had close connections with the military. It was an interest group at the peak of Korean military power where only the ones above the general rank could join. The new army group, who received public criticism for being an organization of past generals, were nothing compared to these guys. That was because the comrade association welcomed armies of all categories.
"Do you remember the Anthology National Defense Foundation that's under the comrade association? The reputation welfare association or whatever it is."
"The memorial fund?"
"Yeah. The ones who talked about a fundraiser for the veterans. They came when we dropped out of the Naval Academy too."
The ones who dropped out of the Naval Academy were great manpower. And even though a lot of people wanted to join the military every year, a lot of them leave as well. And the military was a violent organization where the commander could train the soldiers however they want. When they said people came back from the military a changed person, there were just as many negative issues as there were positive ones—"The military ruined people's lives!"—That was not just a rumor.
They came up with a slogan that pitched the idea of providing veterans with job retraining which would benefit society, but that was all a bunch of nonsense. That was another form of human trafficking. The only difference was that instead of prostitution, labor, or organ extraction, they would be providing skilled killers.
It was uncertain how that was any different from raising child soldiers. If Aragon Company ran a killer curriculum for South American kids in the slums, the Defense Comrade Association used Koreans unique characteristics to train soldiers or exported substitute workers depending on the international need.
"While Kyung Il traveled around the world as a diplomat, he looked into the truth behind the overseas Koreans with military experience. And the messages asking for that manpower is mostly…"
"The States."
In the South Korea-United States alliance, Korea was always the weak link. After the Vietnam war, the States continued to send love calls to Korea. That means they thought that the ones with military experience were familiar with the field, so they could be easily used and then thrown away.
"Was that their aim?"
"I don't know."
Ahn Soo Ho hung up and got into the helicopter on top of the hotel roof that was headed to Sao Paolo. It was China that liked to flaunt their big cities, but they were just central areas. If one had to pick the top three cities that were actually big, Sao Paolo was in the top three.
Aragon Company's South American headquarters was also in Sao Paolo. Rather than putting Aragon on the blacklist, the American government selected a scapegoat and sped along the corruption investigation of the Brazilian government. The first objective of the investigation group formed by the White House and the assembly was the hostage incident that took place 3 years ago in Argentina, which was quite absurd.
As soon as the internal document of the security service brand, Commando was exposed, another corporate war washed over Korea and Daesan Group's story came back up to the surface. In global business, it was not all about making good products with good skills and selling them.
In a battlefield full of plotting and conspiracies, the lives of people weren't important. As soon as the true face of globalization came out, the States was the first one to go down. It was as if they poured oil on a fire that had already started due to the repeated rescue attempts.
"The employees and mercenaries are turning themselves in after hearing Cruchek's killing. What's funny is that it's not Aragon Leadership, but Commando Agency who's being dogmatic."
Ever since Brazil began their military dictatorship in the 60s, their military authorities became strong, and even as a democratic country in the present, their influence didn't weaken. The minister of public order, Leandro was a successful information commander and a legendary person in the world of mercenaries and information.
"Organizations like the DEA, ATF, FBI, and CIA were all involved. They strongly asked for them to repatriate the Americans by using national security as an excuse… but they can't send them back that easily."
"It sounds like everyone's angry."
"Since they meddled in domestic affairs."
Brazil's National Assembly was currently angry at the most recent situation. Since the international society was out to get Brazil, there was no way for them to not be insulted.
"Don't worry, Soo Ho. I don't have any grudge against you."
"Should I tear up and say thank you? So when will you stop screwing the States over? You could get hurt."
"I'll have to be careful."
"You mustn't have called me just to talk nonsense."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho ushered him to get to the point, Leandro pressed a button to make the glass transparent. His facial hair was so long that he looked like an unidentifiable hobo, but Ahn Soo Ho recognized him immediately.
"Djorkaeff?"
"We caught him near Rogers."
"More like he turned himself in."
"I…can't deny that."
The man was a famous agent who was famous since the Soviet Union. Even if tigers lose their teeth, it still couldn't become a cat. Ahn Soo Ho went into the interrogation room and sat across from Djorkaeff. The man in handcuffs smiled with his eyes as soon as he saw him.
"Chucky."
"Soo Ho."
"Tsk, tsk! This is no way to treat an elder. Hey! Take off his handcuffs!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue, the guards came in and took off Djorkaeff's handcuffs. His eyes turned into the shape of a moon. He was smiling.
"You should have come to me if you were having problems, Chucky."
"It was impossible. Vitali's eyes and ears were all around you."
"That's just an excuse. It was because of your family, right?"
"You know."
Maxim Ivanovich Djorkaeff was the third best agent of Moscow before Vitali was reinstated as the key member of the Russian government. If CIA had known his existence, they would have dispatched their best team to kidnap him. That was how valuable Djorkaeff was as an agent.
"Did you join Aragon?"
"No. I'm like a special advisor. I gave them overall advice about various topics."
"Like what?"
He stared at Ahn Soo Ho without a word. His eyes were asking this question—"What are you going to give me for my answer?"—It was a very simple question.
"I see."
But whether Djorkaeff answered or not, Ahn Soo Ho didn't stop thinking. He understands it now. The reason why he looked for him while he was on sabbatical and discussed a South American issue.
"Sell sensitive information so that Moscow will get uncomfortable."
If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't appeared, the kidnapping incident in Sao Paolo would have gone the way Aragon intended, and Djorkaeff, who hid in South America, wouldn't come out.
"I'm sorry."
"Since there's something I want from you too, you don't have to apologize, Soo Ho."
"What? Do you want guaranteed safety?"
"No, that'd be greedy."
Russia had decided to get rid of him a long time ago. That could change if Ahn Soo Ho strongly insisted, but the brown bear with hurt pride was going to overlook Djorkaeff and target the people around him.
"Can you keep my family safe?"
Djorkaeff accepted the fact that he had to die in order for Russia's search to end. But he couldn't choose to die so easily because he was worried about the difficulty his family would have to go through. Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head.
"I can't. I don't use a person's family as a means of transaction. You know that."
"I know. That's why I trust you, Soo Ho. I'll tell you everything if you protect my family."
Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to nod to Djorkaeff's earnest voice. He finally loosened up and leaned back on his chair.
"Have you heard of the Ultra Program, Soo Ho?"
"Ultra?"
"It's an American spy program that was running before mindreading."
The mind-reading program was a 21st-century cyber technology that the American military and the American information association were operating together. Beyond analyzing information that was recorded with wiretapping and hidden cameras, they aimed to predict human behavior. More funding was starting to go toward expanding the computer servers than training spies.
"Ultra is a monster that the Cold War made. If a fancy performance by the space program was able to catch the attention of the world, a hidden spy game was just as intense."
The reason why the U.S. military's Ultra program was top secret wasn't only because of national security. It was because that program was anti-human and was strongly against universal vocational ethics.
"Don't be surprised. The original form of Ultra Program came from Nazi eugenics."
"Hm. Which one should I be surprised at?"
"Haha."
Djorkaeff laughed loudly as soon as Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.
"Anyway, it wasn't just the Americans who took the German scientists. We brought a lot of German scientists to Moscow and started a program similar to Ultra. The Cold War turned everything into a war. We even battled over who was the most horrible."
"Mutant X?"
"Oh! You know it too!"
"I've heard rumors… but I didn't know it was real."
With their research called Mutant X, the Soviet Union quickly got ahead of the States. That was because the Soviet Union didn't care about human rights or vocational ethics as long as they got their results. They didn't care if thousands of people died for their research's sake.
"The Soviet Union leaders were all crazy bastards."
The results produced by a society that encouraged the use of fear was shocking.
"I don't know what the American values are, but the Yankees discarded Ultra. But they poured their heart and soul into strengthening their spies. The birth of CIA…It's true. It could be all thanks to there being too many crazy bastards in this world."
"What's your point, Chucky?"
Ahn Soo Ho made him cut to the chase.
"Aragon conducted human experiments in South America."
"Gaius Pharmaceuticals?"
"If you know who they are, this will be a lot quicker. They applied more developed drugs and procedures than what was used in the Cold War."
"They're crazy."
"They're crazy, but they're not stupid. They knew monopolizing on such appalling technology would bite them in the ass. So they sold it as soon as they could. Think about it, Soo Ho. What if you had a subordinate who did whatever you asked? That's tempting for those in power."
If one would brainwash a person with drugs and program them using cutting-edge procedures, could they still be called human? For soldiers who lack humanity, receiving orders and following through were the reasons and goals of their life.
"Who do you think Aragon contacted first?"
Ahn Soo Ho smiled bitterly to Djorkaeff's question.
"Isn't it obvious? The CIA?"
"Yeah, that's right."
Thanks to the firm principle of civil control, the Ministry of National Defense was subjected to continuous inspections which means they didn't have secret funds to manage such a crazy program. However, the CIA was different. They had sufficient funds to invest in a black ops agent.
"That's not all. They bought whatever got in the way. FSB, MI6, DGSE, Mossad, Germany Federal Intelligence Agency, China Public Safety, Japan Internal Investigative Service, Saudi Information Bureau, Iran Intelligence Agency, and even cartels and mafias."
He finally understood what Vitali meant by everyone having been dragged into it.
"What a mess. What a dirty mess."
"Yeah. I just want to get out of the sewer and live in freedom."
Ahn Soo Ho, who looked at Djorkaeff's piercing eyes, sighed as he left the interrogation room. Leandro was on the phone with an excited look on his face. Since he overheard what they were talking about in the interrogation room, Brazil might be getting ready to get in on it too. Ahn Soo Ho, who went back onto the roof to get in the helicopter, took out his phone.
"It's me. Send him off in the least painful way."
After he hung up, he got in the helicopter and looked at downtown Sao Paolo as it grew distant. An hour later, Maxim Ivanovich Djorkaeff was found dead in the interrogation room.
His face looked serene.
< Protect – Episode 39 – Returner Group [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
41
How were agents trained and managed before they retire? People mistakenly thought that people who work with the CIA became killing machines like Jason Bourne, and people who work with the MI6 got beautiful women and nice cars like James Bond. 99.9% of agents started working in the office and finished their careers as agents, working in the office. Only 0.1% of agents became like Jason Bourne and James Bond.
Ahn Soo Ho held a secret meeting in the slums of Rio that was also known as the City of God. If this place wasn't a temple of drugs it could have easily looked like a high school reunion. But the ones Ahn Soo Ho invited were big shots with reputations of their own.
There was an information line in the West under CIA's Deputy Director Jeremy Eaton O'Hare consisting of the MI6, DGSE, BND, and FSB, and there was also another Asian line consisting of China, Japan, Iran, and Pakistan. One would think Mossad would fall under the United States-Israel alliance of the West, but they were not welcome by either side.
Same goes for the United States-Japan alliance.
The diplomatic relations between China and Japan might have seemed to be the worst, but China and Japan actually had a friendly relationship. The China-Japan opposition was just created by the media. It was almost a miracle for the influential people of the information world, the mercenary world, and the criminal world to be gathered in one place. That was because they included people who were wanted by the FBI, those who were fighting with their lives at risk, as well as those being chased down by the international court of Interpol. Ahn Soo Ho cleared the air by clapping his hands.
"Let's not brag about whose guns are bigger."
"Haha."
They laughed quietly at his joke.
"We know your guns are the biggest and strongest, Soo Ho."
"Sucking up won't get you anything. I've been investing too much money in my hometown these days."
"Really? Do you want some help?"
"I don't want dirty money."
"Why are you being like that? We only do legal businesses these days."
"Yeah right."
All of them were people who had the mindset that they could do anything as long as they didn't get caught. They weren't normal.
"What's today's topic? Aragon?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head.
"Returner Group."
"Hm."
"Mm."
They sounded uncomfortable.
All the organizations had problems regarding retirement reversal, and it was very rare for it to be resolved properly. Especially the States and Russia's Returner problem was very serious. The defects could just be killed, and the agents who reached their retirement age or got into an unfortunate accident had to be respected.
Just like how retired generals worked as lobbyists, retired agents got involved in all sorts of national security. Of course, most of them kept their patriotism and enjoyed their retirement in peace. But there were still quite a few who couldn't give up the thrill and pleasure of the power of finding the opponent's weakness and shaking them down.
The problem was that if a retired agent loses his ways, he could become a terrorist in an instant. If one would look into those who were hired by Returner, they were very fishy troublemakers. The first time was hard, but the second and third time was easy. The agents who lost their belief of patriotism transformed into monsters.
"If Aragon had kept Returner under control, this wouldn't have happened."
"Calm down. The thing is, there isn't much we can control since they know too much of our strategy."
"Are you an amateur? You know that if you use your underlings, there's always a way."
There was not a single person there who didn't know that.
"Chucky's no longer here. So it's less likely that you'll get caught up in a scandal."
"What about Leandro?"
"He can't prove anything."
Brazil's Minister of Public Order was a great man, but not a single person here was afraid of him. Ahn Soo Ho immediately got rid of the recording of the conversation that took place in the interrogation room. Ahn Soo Ho's job was done. The only thing left was for the others to fight.
"I don't want to get involved any further."
"Didn't you make a promise with POTUS, Soo Ho?"
"What? Jina Davis? I did more than enough by sending her back alive."
POTUS was a slang way of addressing the president of the United States.
"What about Aragon?"
"Why would I clean up after your mess Eaton? I'm only overlooking it because you're crazy. If you weren't, I might have flipped DC upside down. Shut the hell up while I'm being reasonable."
"Ahem!"
Jeremy coughed and backed off.
In order to keep stupid customers stupid, one would need to turn the other cheek to sensitive topics. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger, the curtains opened to present tied-up people on their knees. Seeing how their lips and eyes were injured, there was fighting involved.
"Aragon South American Division? Commando Agency? Whatever you call them, they're the ones involved. Feel free to do whatever you want with them."
"There are fewer people than I expected."
"That's because I only brought the ones who were still alive."
"Where are the rest?"
"I don't know. I didn't ask."
In response to Ahn Soo Ho, Gospel answered in his stead in a funny posture with both of his arms curled in. He wanted to leave PCC and CV, who carried out Aragon's sneak attack, in their living states, but it was tabooed to expect too much from thugs. He wanted to commend them for at least keeping half of them alive.
"Let's start talking about our political affairs, everyone."
Ahn Soo Ho tapped his calculator.
"It'll be around two billion won."
"Do you accept goods?"
"Hm."
Ahn Soo Ho prefers cash because the calculation was clean and simple. There were people who were working for him, friends who helped, and contractors like Gospel whom he made deals with. Ahn Soo Ho believed that payments should be clean and simple regardless of what the relationship was.
"Like what?"
"A private jet. It's a Boing 747."
"747? That costs a lot to maintain. I'm too lazy for that."
"We'll do all of that for you forever. But…"
"But?"
"Deduct a billion."
"Are you kidding? I could get three 747s with that money."
Even though CIA's deputy director, Jeremy was holding the gun, the cost was obviously going to come from various countries. In all honesty, 2 billion wasn't even that much for Ahn Soo Ho to ask for. Even after excluding the tactics team, information team, and the planning team, the cost of supplying contractors, middlemen, and smugglers, it would cost at least 1 billion dollars.
Did they want a discount because they were poor? No way.
"Just tell me the reason."
"Your name was mentioned by the Senate Intelligence Committee."
"Tsk! Fitzgerald."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue at the mention of the Senate.
"How involved are they?"
"K-Street's lobbyists are getting angry with Fitzgerald taking the lead."
K-Street was a term that referring to the lobbyists and interest groups of Washington D.C. They judged that the White House's power was weakening because the lobbyists were attacking the assembly. Since the fiscal year was almost over, they were probably strictly managing their money. Even if it was the White House, it was hard to give Ahn Soo Ho such a big amount of money in the current situation.
"Fine. But I need to get everything the Ministry of National Defense owes me."
"I'm sure Pamela will handle that. That has nothing to do with us."
The CIA didn't care if the Ministry of National Defense got all their money taken away. As soon as the funds with the States was wrapped up, the other countries advanced quickly. The last one to join the negotiating table was very unexpected.
"Please forgive me, Soo Ho."
The Russian ambassador, Vitali Andropov started off with an apology, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't particularly interested.
"What about Chucky's family?"
"They're already being moved to South Korea. We'll pay for all of their settlement costs."
The brown bear's quick and unexpected adulation made him smirk.
"You must be very anxious, Vitali."
"I know the politicians made Maxim into their scapegoat."
"And it's very likely that you'll end up like that too. Do you know that?"
"Yeah, I do. That's why I'm preparing."
"By using the Red Sea Trading Company?"
Vitali didn't answer.
"Is that why you're investing in Gaius?"
"I'm not sure."
Ahn Soo Ho squinted at his vague answer.
"The honest brown bear has turned into a clever fox."
"Time changes everyone. I'm still patriotic to my country, but I'm very suspicious of people."
"I hope you survive until the end."
The transaction ended there. Ahn Soo Ho planned to leave Brazil before someone went back on their word. The goods Jeremy offered was already ready to take off at Rio International Airport. Even though he didn't enter Brazil through a normal procedure, since he was a VVIP, there was no departure screening. There were people who tried to stop him from getting into the private jet.
"Mr. Ahn."
"Who are you?"
"We're from Pearson and Watson."
"Lobbyists?"
Pearson and Watson was a top lobbyist group of K-Street. Ahn Soo Ho took a note from them and showed a peculiar expression.
"What does this mean?"
"It's our sincerity. None of our clients want to go against you."
"Okay."
They appeared as if they didn't expect Ahn Soo Ho to approve so easily.
"So is this an overall approval, Mr. Ahn?"
"Yeah. But bring anyone who's responsible for the double contract to me."
"Responsible?"
"They'll understand."
"Sure."
He got rid of the bothersome lobbyists and got in the private jet.
The beautiful and friendly flight attendant caught his eye more than the dark pilot, after all, he was just like any other man. However, he couldn't be too careless. That was because the ones who gifted the private jet was the CIA. Logan and his entourage finished their cabin inspections before Ahn Soo Ho and enjoyed the first-class service of the plane.
"What about the check?"
"There are no abnormalities. Anyway…"
"I told you to ask me if you have any questions, Logan."
"What are you going to do about the double contract issue?"
"There's no need to go there. I'm going to make them come to me. Don't worry. Someone will pay the price."
"I'll trust you, Soo Ho."
Logan nodded to what Ahn Soo Ho said.
As soon as take-off was announced, everyone got into their seats. The seats had been designed to be very comfortable since it was such an expensive private jet. Was this why the rich prefer private jets? Ahn Soo Ho closed his eyes. He was headed home. It was a short mission that was barely 2 weeks long, but it felt like it lasted longer that.
Until a few months ago, Korea didn't give him any inspiration. But this time, he was excited to go back. Why was that?
"Maybe it's because of Mom and So Hye."
And then the Ho Brothers came to mind. Yoon Chul, Kim Soo Jung, Choi Jung Yeon, as well as Han Kyung Il, Kim Min Shik, and Jung Sol Ji came to mind. There weren't that many people who he could call friends and family.
"Am I getting old?"
If someone heard what he was thinking, they would have gotten mad saying and that he was still young. However, he started to feel sick and tired of blood and death. Sabbatical years existed for a reason. However, once the private jet arrived in Incheon, they had to face another undesirable situation.
"Mr. Ahn."
They were dressed up in suits, and they carefully but confidently approached and showed their IDs.
"We'd like to escort you to the Blue House."
"I don't want to."
He accidentally told the truth. The men were taken aback. He wanted to say—"F*ck you"—but there were too many eyes watching. So he smiled brightly. But he was just only pretending to.
"Tell them to come to me."
The evil smile hidden behind a human face didn't discriminate.
"It's ten million won a minute for my consultation, and I don't take cards. Only cash!"
'Time is gold, my friends!'
< Protect – Episode 40 – Returner Group [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
42
People who knew Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to like him. That was because everytime Ahn Soo Ho would do something, it would involve a lot of money. He was a one-man company. A good one that had so many sales that even global companies would show him their business cards.
The mercenary business and business consulting that revolved around Ahn Soo Ho, consisted of the best of the best, so he was worth a lot, and his results were always the best.
"Hire them! Then you'll get it!"
In this world, signing a contract with Mr. Guardian was like getting another life.
"Welcome back, Director."
"Long time no see, Ms. Oh."
When Ahn Soo Ho arrived at Daesan Hotel in Seoul, he was welcomed by Oh Joo Kyung and the hotel employees.
"The vice-chairman would like to have dinner with you."
"Postpone that for tomorrow morning."
"Sure."
When he frowned out of fatigue, Oh Joo Kyung backed off.
"Oh yeah! If I get any calls from the tile-roofed house, ignore them."
"The tile-roofed house? Are you talking about the Blue House?"
"Hm. Is it hard to ignore them?"
It might be possible for Ahn Soo Ho who had guts, but most average Korean people couldn't turn down their own country's president. Even if she was a great career woman, it was hard to refuse an invitation from someone with power.
"If you get a call, direct it to me."
"Sure."
Oh Joo Kyung excused herself. When he came out of the hot shower, Logan and his entourage were already getting ready to drink. The mercenaries without missions often indulge themselves in pleasure by throwing crazy parties. If that didn't satisfy them, they would take drugs or get drunk with alcohol. The truth was that mercenaries were criminals in training.
"Have a fun time."
"Are you really going to go on sabbatical, Soo Ho?"
"Did you think I was kidding?"
Ahn Soo Ho joined them with a can of beer.
"Do you think anyone will leave you to rest?"
"If I'm not going to do it, I won't, Logan."
He only got involved with the South American issue because it would have been helpful for Daesan Group and his future business. If the White House asked the Blue House for a favor, they were in a position to accept it.
"We'll take a break too."
"You? How many days will that last? You'll probably feel fidgety after only a week."
"Give me a guide so I can go sightseeing. Who knows? Maybe we'll settle down in South Korea."
Ahn Soo Ho gave Logan his middle finger and stepped out onto the balcony. The late afternoon of Seoul looked no different from any busy city—"The States will get revenge."—As soon as they saw the terrors of the kidnapping incident, the hearing would very likely rule it as a military retaliation. There was no way the quick-witted lobbyists would miss this opportunity. Wars were rich mines. Actually, even if it didn't go that far, as long as the U.S. military had their guard up, it gave them flexibility with the national defense business including the introduction of new weapons and defense contracts.
That was one well-planned scenario. When one gains, another had to lose, and regardless of how developed a country was, it was normal for them to have a profit model that only benefits the minority. Why did the majority had to sacrifice for the minority? In order to know the answer, one had to know the principle of law. Judges, lawyers, and juries all said the same thing. The judicial system's cruel duality meant that ignorant citizens wouldn't be protected.
"Director."
"Is it important?"
Oh Joo Kyung returned with a serious face.
"Lee Hyo Geun assaulted your mother and got arrested by the police."
"Is she badly hurt?"
Ahn Soo Ho came to his senses.
"No. She just got slapped in the face. The guard got control of him right away.'"
He smiled bitterly. He could picture what happened in his head. The guards treated Lee Hyo Geun as someone on the blacklist, but Mrs. Park was probably too nice to dismiss him after all they had been through. The fisherman was probably mad that he let off a fish that was already caught, and she was probably insulted by the pity act put on by a middle-aged man whose true identity had been revealed.
"People make mistakes over and over again."
It was difficult to restore a marriage that had already been ruined. Ahn Soo Ho got his men to bring Mrs. Park and Lee So Hye to Seoul. Their snack shop was immediately sold and So Hye had to transfer schools, but it didn't matter since there were people who would take care of that. The next day, he had a late breakfast with Kim Dae Chan.
"Did you resolve the external case?"
"Are you curious?"
"Of course. But you're not going to tell me."
"There are times when you're better off not knowing."
"That makes me even more curious."
Kim Dae Chan whined like a little kid and Ahn Soo Ho changed the subject.
"What made you decide to play a role in a national project led by the president?"
"As businessmen, what else can we do?"
"What about the national association?"
"The president isn't dumb or loyal enough to stay in a sinking ship."
"What's his name again?"
"Lee Joong Hyun. I told you last time."
"Oh yeah."
He remembered and nodded his head.
The president of Korea, Lee Joong Hyun.
He turned fifty-seven years old this year, so he was the youngest president in history—Someone who rose from a humble family!—That phrase described him perfectly. But the—"Make Lee Joong Hyun into President"—project was a daring plan that was planned for a long time. The impressive characteristic of Korea National Association was that they were able to walk on a tightrope in the midst of the public's anticipation and wariness toward politics. Politics was a skill.
"He sent someone to me."
"I've heard. So are you going to meet him?"
"No."
"You can't make the president into your foe if you want to run a business in this country, Soo Ho."
"That only applies to people who go into debt for their business. That's not me."
"Are you going to pull out of the stock market?"
"Yeah."
"So you're really not doing it to make money."
Kim Dae Chan mumbled in a dejected voice. If he had known about the money that was with Ahn Soo Ho in the past 2 weeks, his jaw would have dropped.
"What about the tax issue? If you bring in foreign currency, the National Tax Service won't just idly watch."
"Don't worry. I have my ways."
As Ahn Soo Ho worked in this field, he became close with bankers and smugglers who were very skilled in dodging the National Tax Service's eyes. A big part of the communication network created by leading bankers was a black market for money laundering.
"I'm going to pay the taxes on the money I make through my company."
Even if Hosoo Entertainment became successful in the overall in the Asian market, it didn't compare to what Ahn Soo Ho made on his own. Money wasn't a problem. After their breakfast, he went to the high school that Lee So Hye would enter tomorrow.
Was it possible to transfer from Jejudo to Seoul overnight? The answer was yes. Daesan Group's influence made all of this possible. Some might criticize because of the special treatment, but in this world, it was all about the influence people made on other people.
"Wow!"
The school was so good in every aspect that an exclamation came out of Lee So Hye's mouth.
"Is it okay?"
"Yeah! I feel like my grades will go up!"
"Will you be able to make friends? Don't become an outcast."
"Come on! It's the same everywhere you go."
The bright girl flexed her biceps to show her confidence. He didn't know where she got it from, but she was a strong girl. And she wasn't the type to go around getting beat up either.
"She could be the one beating up others though…"
When he took a good look, he realized they were siblings after all. Lee So Hye, dragged Ahn Soo Ho to another Seoul adventure after she toured around her new school. She wanted to go to a lot of places, to eat a lot of food, and to see a lot of things as any girl would. This time, Ahn Soo Ho drove himself.
"How's Mom?"
"Why do you ask? Ask her yourself."
"I don't know. I really hate your dad. I'm sorry, but if I see him, I'm going to beat him up."
"Don't be sorry. I hate him too."
Lee So Hye hated her father more than he expected. He thought Lee Hyo Geun cheated on her mom. Among females, if it was about adultery and affairs they felt the same way regardless of who it was.
"Should we visit Jung Hoon?"
"Jung Hoon? Hm."
"No?"
"We don't completely get along."
"You should be, like real siblings. Haha."
"But you're different from him."
"I am?"
"Yeah. You're taller than him, have more money than him, you're caring, decisive, and good-looking. You're my ideal type."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed at her compliments because she was completely cold when they first met, but he didn't dislike it. It was quite the contrary. He knew she was being clever, but he wanted to fall for it. Was this why fathers want to raise daughters? Ahn Soo Ho parked in a parking lot in Cheongdamdong. The Star Tower was decorated nicely, and the M&A process was still yet to be completed.
The reason why he brought Lee So Hye to Cheongdamdong was to see the house that had been bought through Oh Joo Kyung. Since he brought them to Seoul, he couldn't just make them stay at Daesan Hotel. Someone was waiting at the entrance of the alleyway.
"Are you Director Ahn Soo Ho?"
"Yes, that's me."
"Hello! I'm Director Jung Hyun Jin of Daesan Construction!"
As soon as the big man with a deep voice bowed down, other people couldn't help but notice them.
"It's nice to meet you, Director Jung. Shall we go inside?"
"Please come in!"
Seeing how he didn't lower his voice, he was either slow-witted, or he was doing it on purpose. How could a director of Daesan Construction not have any wits? If it was true, he didn't get his position by climb up from the bottom of the company but got through by manipulating his connections.
"Was there a Jung in the owner's family?"
Among those who were selected to give their lives to the Daesan Kingdom, only a few were able to join the collateral line. They were the true Daesan men that assisted the direct line by doing all the dirty work.
"What about the lot area?"
Jung Hyun Jin, who was going to explain something in front of the expensive house, stopped talking when Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head.
"I don't need to hear the details. So when can we move in?"
"Today."
"Really?"
He turned to Lee So Hye.
"What do you think?"
"Are we going to live here now?
"You can't stay at the hotel forever."
"But…"
"But?"
"Wouldn't it be hard to set up a snack shop in this house?"
Ahn Soo Ho was surprised then laughed his head off.
"Haha! Hahaha! Wow, seriously! Thanks for making me laugh."
"Was that funny?"
Lee So Hye tilted her head. Ahn Soo Ho just laughed instead of answering, she was clever yet innocent. His little sister's dream of becoming the second boss of Eunhye Snacks hadn't changed one bit.
"Agh!"
She raised a queer voice to her big brother's sudden hugging and patting.
"Don't ever change, So Hye."
His heart, which was frozen over from seeing blood and death in a world controlled by conspiracies, found a little bit of warmth. After being sent off by Jung Hyun Jin, Ahn Soo Ho and Lee So Hye walked the streets of Cheongdamdong. It only took 20 minutes to get to Star Tower from the house.
"Ta-da! This is mine."
"Wow! You're a Gangnam landlord!"
"That's right! Praise me more, Little Sis."
Ahn Soo Ho, who danced and put his hands on his hips, saw his nose growing longer than that of Pinocchio, but that was probably a delusion. Lee So Hye went with the mood and clapped for her big brother. People might have frowned at his immature behavior, but there were people who were greeting Ahn Soo Ho in front of the Star Tower.
"Director Ahn."
"You look better than before, Ms. Kim."
"Hm. I wanted to thank you."
Kim Woo Jung, who was Jang Seol Hyun's manager and team leader, ran three or four flights of stairs and barged into the board of directors' meeting. The M&A of Shinhwa Entertainment and FNB Entertainment had been wrapping up, and the task force dispatched by Daesan's legal team already began to form new management and organization.
"Who's this?"
"My little sister."
"Oh! She looks like she'll grow up to be a beautiful woman."
"I didn't know you used flattery."
"It's not bad if used moderately."
Ahn Soo Ho exclaimed in response to Kim Woo Jung's dramatic change. For people who had tasted power, they had no choice but to change whether it was good or bad. An unfamiliar voice jumped in.
"Oh my! Director Kim? What are you doing here?"
She wasn't like Oh Joo Kyung, but her aura screamed—"I'm a career woman!"—as she approached.
"Come here, Mi Jin. I mean, Team Leader Kim."
Kim Woo Jung dropped the formalities as if they were close, but once he noticed Ahn Soo Ho, he addressed her differently. Kim Mi Jin, who tilted her head to that behavior, saw Ahn Soo Ho with sparkling eyes. The variety show from yesterday was enough to make her group, Yesterday a hot issue. But there was one undisclosed clip that made the editing producers contemplate. He had brutally rejected their rising star, Mi Na, who was carrying her girl group, Yesterday.
"Agh! Fail Man!"
Yesterday, who followed Kim Mi Jin, shooked their fingers at Ahn Soo Ho.
< Protect – Episode 41 – Lee Joong Hyun [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
43
Whether it was big or small, the reason why agencies prefer girl groups and boy groups was so that they could divide their risk. If they make one member succeed, the rest of the group were bound to follow. The extreme fan culture was also a part of it. Yesterday was a girl group that JT Entertainment ambitiously debuted, and Mi Na was working hard as the second Seol Hyun.
The reason why Yesterday visited Hosoo Entertainment was so that they could practice the Seol Hyun and Mi Na collaboration for the pop culture awards. The saying, row when the water comes in, applies to the entertainment industry as well. In order to capture the hearts of the unpredictable people, they had to keep up with the quickly changing trends.
Seol Hyun was an actress, not an idol. However, people liked to bring up her age and compare her to other idols. As a celebrity, she was born with acting skills, singing skills, dancing skills, and variety show skills. That was why there were many juniors who looked up to Seol Hyun as a role model. These days, idols have to be good at everything.
"Agh! Fail Man!"
In response to Yesterday member, Joo Ah's remark, Mi Na, who had been blank as a zombie for the last few days, came back to her senses.
"Huh? It is!"
"The badass man!"
"That was definitely just an act!"
It was crazy with all 4 members talking at once. Kim Woo Jung had to escort them inside the building. The big deal of FNB Entertainment and Shinhwa Entertainment was the topic of conversation between all those involved in the entertainment industry.
FNB, which was known to be specialized in acting with top, high-class singers, and Shinhwa, which followed the trends to strategize for their idols, had clear strengths and weaknesses. They didn't seem to go together, but once they were merged, they showed great synergy.
"Wow! The company building is so nice!"
"How many floors are there? This doesn't even compare to ours!"
"I heard the new president is a third generation heir!"
"What? Isn't CEO Shim the president?"
"Apparently not."
Kim Woo Jung, who was discussing the schedule with Kim Mi Jin in front of the elevator, sighed and responded to the chattering voices.
"You guys haven't changed one bit."
"What do you mean? We're really successful these days."
"Yeah! We're stars now too! Woo!"
"That's a little embarrassing, Joo Ah."
Joo Ah, Sae Ryung, JD, and Mi Na were the four members of Yesterday, whom Kim Woo Jung discovered. But why did they went to another agency? The reason why he was respected by his juniors and seniors was because he always thought about what was actually the best for the celebrity.
Kim Woo Jung judged these four to be great idols. The problem was that FNB Entertainment wasn't the right agency to be training idols, and if caught by the eyes of Shim Il Kwon, it was highly likely that they would become cash cows like Seol Hyun from an early age. He didn't like them debuting at a really early age. That was because if they weren't lucky, they would be disbanded.
People often make fun of having a celebrity disease, but it was possible for it to develop into a serious illness. It wasn't something that people should be laughing about. It wasn't easy to live a life of being hated as much as they were loved. When the three members smiled at Kim Woo Jung after not seeing him for a long time, it got on Kang Mi Na's nerve. She saw the man who rejected her, smiling and talking with girls younger than her. She gritted her teeth.
"Forget it."
"Forget what?"
In response to Kim Mi Jin, who jabbed Kang Mi Na on her side, abruptly answered.
"He's the owner of this place."
"What?"
"He's the rumored third generation heir who merged FNB and Shinhwa."
"Really?"
When her high soprano voice got people's attention, Kang Mi Na waved her hands.
"It… it's nothing."
"This wench! Lower your voice!"
"Mi Na's our main vocalist. Are you really surprised?"
"You wench! I told you not to talk like an elementary school kid!"
They started chattering all at once. It was strange for whoever was with them. Kim Woo Jung, the celebrities, and the managing team all minded Ahn Soo Ho, but he just ignored them. On the other hand, Lee So Hye, who hadn't seen celebrities that much, glanced over in fascination. Yesterday felt a deep desire to look into the Fail Man, but when Kim Mi Jin glared at them, they had no choice but to postpone it. The lift stopped on the 7th floor and every single person got off. Star Tower was currently only using the building up to the 7th floor, but the area of each floor was large, and he didn't plan on looking around FNB and Shinhwa's original buildings.
"Welcome, Director Ahn."
Kim Yoo Seon, the former president of Shinhwa Entertainment, hesitated at the sight of Kim Woo Jung, and then smiled at Ahn Soo Ho.
"What's their group name again?"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho pointed, Kim Yoo Seon and Kim Woo Jung looked at Yesterday as they walked off together.
"Are you talking about Yesterday?"
"Oh, Yesterday. Are they with us too?"
"No. JT Entertainment ambitiously debuted them."
"Then why are they here?"
"They're probably visiting for their collaboration with Seol Hyun."
"Collaboration?"
"Yes."
Ahn Soo Ho showed a vague expression. It was common for free mercenaries to change sides depending on their contract, but it was impossible for company mercenaries to change their employer. As it was seen with Zero Nemo and Bottle Land, the top 2 mercenary companies in North America, as soon as profits got involved, there was no such thing as a war out of good faith.
"Who executed it?"
"Director Shim Il Kwon."
"Oh."
Ahn Soo Ho squinted his eyes. Was the former FNB CEO trying to protest? Or was it just a wicked joke? He immediately realized that Shim Il Kwon was planning something.
"It doesn't matter."
Even if it was a selfish plan that was only for himself, if it brings profits to the company, he was capable of overlooking it. Actually, he didn't even expect profits. It was okay as long as he didn't cause harm.
"This is my little sister. She's also Jung Hoon's little sister."
"It's nice to meet you, Miss. I'm Kim Yoo Seon."
"Hello. I'm Lee So Hye."
Lee So Hye, who was looking around in fascination, smiled brightly. Kim Yoo Seon admired that both Lee Jung Hoon and Lee So Hye had good foundations in their image. Considering the fact that she was not wearing any makeup, she had the potential to be called beautiful. Kim Woo Jung's compliment wasn't just empty words.
"Is Jung Hoon here?"
"Didn't I tell you? Jung Hoon is busy with filming preparations these days."
"He actually got a role?"
"Don't underestimate Jung Hoon's abilities, Director. We didn't choose him only based on looks."
"Is that right? What do you think, So Hye?"
"He is a scary one. How else would he have gotten into Columbia University without a single tutoring lesson?"
Even though Lee So Hye hated Lee Jung Hoon, she had to give it to him. He had crazy self-love. He was a son of a b*tch who left his family behind and put everything into his future and success. He thought mothers were there to sacrifice themselves for their children. But did that made Lee Jung Hoon a villain or a criminal? No way.
"He must have thought he wouldn't have succeeded by studying."
That was true. Even though Lee Jung Hoon managed to study hard and go abroad, he realized that it was just the beginning. And he saw endless darkness where he couldn't see where he was going.
"It's foolish to abandon stability and embark on an adventure."
"He probably didn't know he'd become close to you. If I didn't know you, I probably wouldn't have considered college either. So I'm sometimes wondering if I'm dreaming. I'm really happy…but it would be disappointing if it was a dream."
Lee So Hye let out a bitter laugh that didn't suit her age. Everyone could dream, but in reality, life wasn't pretty.
"I see."
He went into contemplation.
"I wonder what I did to deserve all of this."
He shooked his head. He was always someone who gave bullets and pain instead of flowers and happiness. The only ones who could be happy with him were 608, who died not long ago, and Logan, who was a crazy bastard. Kim Yoo Seon and Lee So Hye kept quiet to let Ahn Soo Ho think. After ten minutes Ahn Soo Ho awakened from his deep contemplation.
"I know it's a little late, but let's hold a foundation ceremony."
"A… a foundation ceremony?"
"Yes."
"When?"
"Today."
"When?"
Kim Yoo Seon thought something was wrong with his ears. However, Ahn Soo Ho firmly gave his answer.
"Right now!"
Hosoo Entertainment's foundation ceremony took place in a very sudden manner. People in lower positions wondered what was going on, because work, concerts, commercials, broadcasts, variety shows, and interviews related to the M&A were halted.
He would have to pay the cancellation fees and the company's credibility would go down, but he didn't care. He invited all the celebrities, employees, guards, and subcontractors to Daesan Hotel for the banquet. For grand foundation ceremonies, entertainment officials, reporters, and famous personnel of all levels were usually invited, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to make it so tiring.
"What's going on?"
"I don't know. Apparently, the president called everyone."
"He even sent a helicopter to the ones who went to Busan for an event."
"Seriously?"
"He sent one to Daejeon and Daegu too."
"Wow! No way."
All sorts of people were at the banquet. Including the clerical workers, trainers, sound technicians, managers, coordinators, stylists, security guards, dance teams, choreographers, and even trainees participated, which made it very crowded. Yesterday only joined because everyone else did.
"What kind of carelessly planned foundation ceremony is this?"
"It's refreshing and fascinating though."
"He's definitely the king!"
As people shared their surprise uncomfortable-looking Shim Il Kwon and smiling Kim Yoo Seon stepped onto the platform. But it wasn't them who held the mic, but Kim Woo Jung.
"Testing, testing. Attention, everyone."
Kim Woo Jung was smiling on the outside, but he was actually very nervous. The canceled meetings, commercials, and broadcasts would cost a lot of money.
"The reason why we gathered you here today is to unite for the establishment of this company…"
"Give it to me."
Ahn Soo Ho cut off Kim Woo Jung's formal speech. He felt the warmth of everyone's gazes once he took the mic, but it was nothing compared to what he faced on the battlefield.
"It's nice to meet you. I'm the one who called you here today."
Some of the singers and actors who were urgently called looked just as uncomfortable as Shim Il Kwon.
"You're probably wondering what this son of a b*tch is all about."
"Haha."
There was small laughter in response to Ahn Soo Ho's self-diss.
"Let me introduce myself…I'm rich."
He looked shameless. Lee So Hye's shamelessness as she flattered her big brother was nothing compared to the thickness of his.
"I heard some people were calling me the third generation heir, but that's not true. That's all bullshit, everyone. Woof, woof."
"Haha!"
The laughter grew louder.
"I'm rich. I'm probably richer than you think. Isn't that right, Red Spicy?"
"Oh!"
The famous modern rock band, Red Spicy came up to Seoul in a helicopter right after their performance in Daegu.
"To be honest, I have no interest in making money with this company."
The laughter immediately faded. Since he wasn't talking passionately about the company's future, but rather joked about it, they were suddenly concerned.
"But don't worry. It won't go down. Why? Because I'm rich."
He continued to stress his wealth.
"You probably won't believe it until you see it…so I will give all of you a fifty percent raise. I might give you an even bigger raise if you negotiate, so please feel free."
"Huh?"
They wondered if they heard it wrong, but when Ahn Soo Ho didn't correct himself, they all cheered.
"Wow!"
The joy in their cheers was real.
"I'm planning to provide helicopters to the artists who have events in other regions."
"Wow!"
"I also bought a private jet."
"Wow!"
The truth was, he got it as a spot good, but so what? As soon as Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger a picture of the beautiful Boeing 747s at Incheon International Airpot was shown on the projectors.
"If the broadcasting producers boss you around, I'll buy the broadcasting company. If there's no concert hall, I'll build one. If you want to star in a movie or a drama, let's start our own."
People were unable to stay sane as he went on. The scale became too big to consider him a third generation heir. And they had no idea that all of the money he was spending, was just a small amount of his overall wealth. Compared to Hollywood, Korea was very small.
"I don't know much about visions and what not. But I'll promise you one thing."
Someone who attacked England with oil money said this.
"I'll show you what real wealth is."
< Protect – Episode 42 – Lee Joong Hyun [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
44
The kidnapping incident in Sao Paolo became a secret story about a rare political scandal. Especially the States was going through a lot of trouble because Jina Davis was the only one who survived. It might sound cruel to ask a survivor why they survived, but Allen Davis' political opponents made sure not to miss this opportunity.
"In the end, it was a hearing for Fitzgerald."
The hearing led by the upper house gradually heated up to slander and exposure of one another.
"Aren't you looking forward to the next presidential election?"
"I'm not sure. I don't think Allen will go down so easily."
"Because of Scott?"
"He's a talented campaign manager."
In other words, they called it a political strategy. In the 21st century, many thought of prediction as a superstition, but there was no one who wanted to see the future more than politicians. But there was one thing to be cautious about.
"Willful negligence is a wrong political action."
Politicians didn't only play dumb when they want to dodge legal responsibility. Everything on their agenda had hidden intentions behind them. That was also why the deals made with political strategies were always interdependent. How sad was it that people could only trust each other if they knew their weaknesses?
"Anyway, Mr. Guardian is only human too."
"What do you mean?'
"Think about what he's doing on his homeland. He found his long-lost family and he's taking care of them now. That must mean he's planning to retire or…"
"Hiding a weakness?"
"Yeah. He's no longer the invincible man we've been afraid of."
"Tom. If that's what you really believe, he'll succeed."
Michael Tobal, the vice-president of Genesis Quantum, shooked his head at what was said by Thomas Chenyabin, the vice-president of United Aircraft.
"Are you saying all of this is fake, Michael?"
"Then let me ask you this. Why do you think Soo Ho decided to go on sabbatical?"
"Is there another reason?"
"Yeah. Because as an arbitrator and an arbiter, he needs to maintain his identity."
Ahn Soo Ho's accomplishments were his special skills, but his vague nationality of being Korean helped a little as well. If he was from a powerful country like the States or China, he would have been stepped on from the very beginning. Luckily, they underestimated Korea, which gave Ahn Soo Ho some time to build his power and reputation.
Once Ahn Soo Ho became a tycoon, no one was able to mess with him. However, as if they had forgotten, people started to test Ahn Soo Ho's immortal reputation.
"You're saying it's a trap."
"Soo Ho is an experienced hunter. He exposes his own weaknesses while pulling out those with malice out of the darkness."
"If that's true, isn't there a bigger problem?"
The biggest advantage that maintained Ahn Soo Ho's reputation today was his location. Whenever something happened, he was always on an advantageous position as he took down his opponents. But this time, he exposed his location on his own volition.
"I don't think he takes the challenges against him seriously."
Michael didn't say anything to Thomas' sarcastic remark.
"It sounds like you're still hung up about the past."
As a wealthy man who led the international aviation industry, Thomas was degraded by Ahn Soo Ho at a party a few years ago. As soon as Thomas noticed Michael's face stiffening, he smirked.
"Do you think I'm mad at Mr. Ahn?"
"You have strong pride."
"No, no."
Thomas shooked his finger as if that was nonsense.
"Hating someone and conducting business are two different things. I'm just worried, that's all."
"About Soo Ho?"
"Yeah. I'm worried about him."
Thomas acknowledged it and handed Michael a file.
"What's this?"
"Rev gave it to me."
"Alex?"
As soon as Michael flipped through the first pace, he distorted his face and mumbled.
"Salgado."
What were the people with money and power afraid of the most? Professional killers. People couldn't survive poison and dodge bullets. The reason why Ahn Soo Ho got his immortal reputation was because he fought against professional killers. That was when he got the nicknames, Mr. Guardian, and Wizard.
"If Ahn Soo Ho shows his weaknesses, Angola will very likely attack him."
The secretive professional killers never form alliances. But after the bloody battle, they didn't face Ahn Soo Ho, but rather avoided him. That made the assassins that reigned over fear a little bothered. However, the fact that they couldn't face Ahn Soo Ho alone hadn't changed.
That was when the unwritten law that professional killers didn't form alliances shattered. Angola was a special force that was prepared for Ahn Soo Ho, but they suddenly realized something. They realized how effective and productive forming groups was. Angola transformed into a professional assassination company, but the rich foes were always going to be rich, and the powerful were always going to be powerful.
"He mustn't go down. He mustn't grow weak."
At least as long as they were alive.
"You're worrying about him with a very selfish reason."
"Aren't you worried, Michael? We all put ourselves first."
Ahn Soo Ho was kind of like a safety insurance for the pleasant and extravagant lifestyles of the rich all around the world. If it wasn't for buffer zones like him, the world would have been more saturated with blood and death.
"Ahn Soo Ho is our Maginot line."
******
The Hosoo Entertainment foundation ceremony remained a legend. The stories of him bringing up his helicopters and private jets blew up into over-exaggerated rumors about him coveting Hollywood. The first victim of these rumors was Jang Seol Hyun, who had attempted to work in Hollywood before. During a fashion magazine's fall shoot interview, she answered an unexpected question without any hesitation.
"I'd be happy if he sent me."
It was a very carefree answer that Jang Seol Hyun would say. Hosoo Entertainment, which was the topic of conversation in the entertainment world, prepared for an even bigger bomb, and as they wrapped up the M&A and opened the shareholders' meeting, they requested a delisting. The organizations involved with the stock market probably felt like they got stabbed in the back. A portion of the foreign currency Ahn Soo Ho brought in was used for a treasury bond, and another portion was used for a press arbitration alliance.
One might wonder how much money a civic group could squeeze out of the nation, but there were countless publicly funded groups that were living comfortably like aristocrats. Because they didn't pay taxes? That's not it. The money that was handed out, in the beginning, swelled up like a snowball later on.
"The press is being friendly."
"I'm sure they are. We sure paid them enough."
Ahn Soo Ho smiled bitterly at Oh Joo Kyung.
"Draw a clear line with Daesan Group."
"Sure."
"Anything else?"
"You're done for the morning."
"Oh yeah! Have you thought about my proposal, Ms. Oh?"
Ahn Soo Ho offered Oh Joo Kyung a job at Hosoo Entertainment. Even though she was the secretary of the great Kim Dae Chan of the Daesan Kingdom, there were plenty of talents in Daesan Group that could replace her.
"Give me a little more time to think about it."
"One week. If you don't answer in a week, I'll ask someone else."
He set a clear date. Even though he wanted an immediate answer, moving from Daesan Group to a company that was just starting out could look like a downgrade. That wasn't easy to do for Oh Joo Kyung, who dreamt of breaking the glass ceiling as a businesswoman. But even if she declined, they were still going to see each other. As long as Ahn Soo Ho was a director at Daesan Group, they would continue to see each other. Once he was left alone, he looked out the window.
"I need to settle it with Navarros."
As the American senate hearing progressed, Empire Kozern was pushed to a corner. It would have been more normal for Aragon Company to be put down, but the backup scenario was quite well thought out.
"They made Fitzgerald into the star of the hearing."
Alexandro Stanish Fitzgerald might remind poeple of a comedian's nickname, but that was his real name. It was comparable to the name, Kang Meong Goo in Korean. It was quite a ridiculous name. It wasn't like all words made sense just because someone wrote it down. His alone time ended in no time. Do Kyung Ho wore a clean suit as if he wanted to look like an average employee, but he obviously looked like a gangster. Ahn Soo Ho sighed as soon as he saw him.
"Did you use a whole bottle of hair grease?"
"Why? Does it look weird?"
"That wouldn't have been Hye Jung's doing. Who did it?"
"A hair salon called Reverse Salon…"
Seeing how it looks tacky, he might have went to a massage parlor disguised as a hair salon. He sighed again.
"Who manages it?"
"Do you remember Kyung Taek?"
"Ahn Kyung Taek?"
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the only Ahn in the neighborhood he lived in. It was not a family of great notable power, but his father's other relatives in his family tree were fairly high up. Ahn Kyung Taek was one of the underlings that followed Ahn Soo Ho and Do Kyung Ho around. In contrast to Ahn Soo Ho, who went to the Naval Academy, Do Kyung Ho started throwing fists right out of high school, and that was when they became friends.
"I know what you're thinking, but Kyung Taek washed his hands off of this a long time ago."
"A retired man is managing a massage parlor?"
Do Kyung Ho had nothing to say to Ahn Soo Ho's sarcastic remark.
"Do Kyung Ho. Don't you know what kind of people I despise the most?"
"Pimps."
"That's right. I hate pimps."
Even though prostitution was illegal in Korea, Korea was a competitive republic of sex that was quite comparable to the well-known sex tourism country, Thailand. On the outside, the Korean society was very conservative, but on the inside was crawling with uncontrollable desire.
"Everyone makes mistakes, Soo Ho. Isn't it too cruel to be punished forever for one mistake?"
"Listen to you!"
Ahn Soo Ho glared at Do Kyung Ho, who took Ahn Kyung Taek's side.
"It sounds like there's something you need from him."
"It's nothing like that."
"Then why?"
Do Kyung Ho, who hesitated with his mouth closed, lifted both his hands as if he couldn't do it.
"There weren't that many guys who found proper jobs after leaving the field, and the one who helped them making a living was…"
"Ahn Kyung Taek?"
"Yeah."
Ahn Kyung Taek had to put his foot back into the organized society in order to make money.
"How many are there?"
"What?"
"How many scumbags are hanging on to you with their mouths open hoping for food to drop?"
"Ahn Soo Ho!"
Do Kyung Ho got angry at Ahn Soo Ho's explicit expression. No matter how horrible his life was, he believed he at least kept his loyalty. However, it would not help to be angry when he was the one who needs help. Do Kyung Ho cooled down and then felt relieved.
Even if loyalty was important, as the head of a household, he was burdened by his brothers who went astray. Do Kyung Ho opened his mouth with a lighter heart.
"Twelve people."
"Are they all unemployed?"
"Only six of them. The rest are working as laborers and whatnot."
"At least half of them have their shit together. Okay. Bring them to me."
"Really?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Do Kyung Ho, who threw a fuss with his butt shaking. He might be happy now, but only time could tell if they would like the job or not. Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.
"It's me, Logan."
"Why are you calling me first? You're not telling me to get lost, are you?"
Logan and his entourage were busy going sightseeing around Korea.
"No, I have a favor to ask you. Actually, let's call it short-term employment."
"Employment? You said there wouldn't be any missions for a while."
"There will always be work to do. And this isn't a mission."
"Then what is it?"
"Teach a few guys a lesson."
"Sure. Who should we beat up?"
"No, not that kind of teaching."
It was embarrassing, but mercenaries weren't different from thugs.
"French Foreign Legion."
"Oh!"
He exclaimed as if he understood what Ahn Soo Ho said. Among mercenaries, there were many who used to be soldiers or police officers, but there were also former gangsters, criminals, and lunatics who liked guns. For crazy bastards like that, their bodies or their minds had to be remodeled to transform them into reliable comrades. Mercenaries called that being reborn.
Not metaphorically, but literally. In that aspect, the French Foreign Legion was a great example. Even though they were shadowed by the States, they were also an immigrant country, and there was nothing that brought generations closer together like military training. If a person would think of France they would be reminded of positive things like liberal democracy and equality, but they had more respect for force than any other country.
"You can cripple them."
"Yes, Sir."
Do Kyung Ho watched in fascination as Ahn Soo Ho spoke in foreign language on to the phone. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho hung up, Do Kyung Ho opened his mouth to ask him a question, but the door swung open before he could.
"Director!"
Oh Joo Kyung barged in with agitation.
"Hey, calm down, Ms. Oh. What is it?"
She managed to calm her breathing, but she was unable to hide her red cheeks.
"The president is coming to Star Tower! They said the advance team has already departed!"
"When?"
"Right now!"
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't surprised, and clicked his tongue instead.
"This man has great showmanship."
His start might have been as Korea National Association's scarecrow, but as soon as he gets a grasp of living power, he would open his eyes to the hidden truth. The separation of legal, administrative, and judicial powers in Korea was an abnormal composition of power formed by the administration, and depending on how it was used, the president's influence was as powerful as those of any country's dictator.
"Lee Joong Hyun…"
'I hope he's a man of common sense.'
< Protect – Episode 43 – Lee Joong Hyun [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
45
Unless they had no interest in politics or the politicians were not the ones they voted for, people were busy criticizing what on earth they were doing. However, even the city council members were really busy. One could say that once someone became a president, they wouldn't a personal life anymore. For presidents, their schedules were divided by minutes and they were planned from a month to three months ahead of time.
Since where a president would go, who he would meet, what he would wear, and what he would talk about were all going to be evaluated and exposed in public, it would be difficult for the mentally weak to handle. The Korean president, Lee Joong Hyun that Ahn Soo Ho evaluated had a first impression that wasn't too light or too heavy, but right in between.
"My name is Lee Joong Hyun, Mr. Ahn."
"Mr. President."
Even though he greeted him first and introduced himself, Ahn Soo Ho drew a line.
"You're just as strict as I've heard."
"I don't know what you've heard, but the rumors were probably exaggerated quite a bit."
"Really? I feel like the rumors were lacking…You're modest, Mr. Ahn."
It wasn't good to believe what politicians would say. They were more talented in acting than actors themselves, and they were highly skilled in flattering others. They were sociopaths who didn't feel guilty about tricking others, and if they did something, it was good, but if other people did it, it was bad.
The truth and great politics that Ahn Soo Ho knew of only existed in textbooks. But did that meant he was hopeless and cynical? Not at all. He was just afraid of people. They were usually afraid of strong and deadly weapons, but what they really had to be careful of was the intentions behind the people holding those weapons.
"What is it that you want, Mr. President?"
"You're just as feisty as I heard. I like it. Well, I want to cut ties with the national association."
"And?"
"And I want your help."
It was an abrupt thing to say, but his intention was clear.
"You're kidding, right?"
"I'm very serious."
"Mr. President. You could lose your entire political base. Are you aware of that?"
"I'm aware."
It was the Korean National Association that led Lee Joong Hyun to his presidency, and they also played a pivotal role in the vested interests that made the party in power support the conservatives. In other words, they were a group that was like a symbol of Korean union for the rich.
"The advisors won't allow that."
"That's why I didn't bring them."
There wasn't a single advisor or guard present. Once a person became the president, at least one guard would follow the president to the washroom due to security protocols or whatever they call it. Since the president visited Ahn Soo Ho at Star Tower for something that wasn't even a secret meeting, Ahn Soo Ho might attract some attention. No, he would.
"What's your reason?"
"Vice-President Kim Kang Woon of Daesan Consulting."
There was still a lot of attention on Vice-President Kim Kang Woon of Daesan Consulting, who died mysteriously. As soon as Hosoo Entertainment moved into Star Tower, their connection to Daesan Group stuck out, and there were even suspicions of it being a trick to bury Kim Kang Woon's suspicious death as entertainment news.
Ahn Soo Ho narrowed his eyes.
"You know the culprit, don't you, Mr. President?"
"I'm the president of this country. No matter how much criticism the NIS gets, they're one step ahead of the game in Korea."
"If this is about Daesan, it might be better to make a deal with the chairman."
"I know. That's another way. But I want your skills as an arbitrator, Mr. Ahn."
Lee Joong Hyun meant what he said.
He became suspicious of how charming Ahn Soo Ho seemed as time went on. How come a great man like this wasn't known in Korea's high society? That was when he saw a file on Ahn Soo Ho from the NIS. He found out the horrible reason why such a promising student at the Naval Academy dropped out.
"He's similar to me!"
He rose from a humble family! An ordinary president! As many propagandas announced, Lee Joong Hyun wasn't from a well-off family. He started off as a poor student that went to Seoul National University's law school, passed the bar exam, became a military judicial officer, a prosecutor, a human rights lawyer, and a congressman before he became the president. The problem was that it wasn't Lee Joong Hyun who planned all of that.
Even though he made a lot of effort as well, Korea National Association was the one who created Lee Joong Hyun's success story. For 40 years at that. If Ahn Soo Ho had cooperated with them, he could have become another Lee Joong Hyun in 20 years.
"The national association thought they could preoccupy and win over future leaders, and in the end, they succeeded."
The establishment, which formed their own league with the power they possessed, didn't expect another strong person to appear. So they found the so-called promising inferiors and managed them. The plan was very simple. Since they raised the ones who surrendered and cut off the ones who turned them down, Ahn Soo Ho turned them down, and Lee Joong Hyun surrendered.
"I respect your decision, Mr. Ahn."
"I just acted on foolish bravery. If I had to do it again…"
"No. I think you'd still turn them down."
Lee Joong Hyun's eyes didn't hide the fact that he knew more about Ahn Soo Ho. Ahn Soo Ho decided to step back and watch. Lee Joong Hyun was the type to keep holding on even if he turned him down.
"I don't think this is a decision I can make within today."
"I understand. I'm just glad we talked today."
As Ahn Soo Ho saw off the president, he suddenly remembered something, looked at his watch, and clapped his hands.
"Oh, yes! That was 52 minutes. I'm sure you've heard."
Lee Joong Hyun who tilted his head at what Ahn Soo Ho said reacted to what followed with a fading smile.
"It's 10 million won per minute, so that's 250 million won, Mr. President. And I don't accept card."
The Blue House guards went to a nearby bank and withdrew cash from Lee Joong Hyun's bank account, but more importantly, the fact that the president visited him, took over the internet news in real time.
- What's the connection between Hosoo Entertainment and the Blue House?
- Why did Lee Joong Hyun visit a start-up company?
- What did Hosoo Entertainment's delisting due to the market?
- President Lee Joong Hyun sent a love call to Daesan Group!
- The president of Hosoo Entertainment is Chairman Kim Dae San's love child!
- The rich heir manages a private jet and helicopters!
One would think Ahn Soo Ho's identity would be revealed at this point, but seeing how the media didn't mention his name or upload any pictures, it was quite fascinating. However, the fan sites that cheered on celebrities of FNB and Shinhwa uploaded shabby pictures labeled as a badass third generation heir.
- His height is that of a celebrity but his face? Not so much. #HosooEntertainment #BadassHeir #PrivateJet
- I don't think he's wearing makeup. Makeup makes men good-looking!
- Why would a president wear makeup?
- Are heirs trying to enter the entertainment industry now?
- Shinra Group has already entered.
- By Shinra, do you mean JNC and Personal Media?
- Dongmyung Studio and Green Forest Fashion Brand are Shinra Groups too!
- They also have six successful cable channels!
- Daesan can destroy Shinra in one day if they really wanted to!
- Are you looking down on Shinra?
- If you talk about Shinra beating Goguryeo and Baekje, I'll kill you!
- I hate old man jokes!
- It's not a old man joke.
- He was the one who turned Mi Na down at the spicy rice cake shop in Shindang-dong! #SpicyRiceCakes #YesterdayDoom
- Is he that Fail Man?
- Mi Na's broke!
- I'm not surprised. Imagine how many beautiful women this heir has dated before.
- Are you looking down on Mi Na?
- Our Mi Na!
- I heard he went around with two white chicks.
- 3P?
- I heard there was an Asian in there!
- 4P?
- That's legendary!
- People are so two-faced! They all talk shit about rich people, but they want to live like that! Hypocrites!
- If I was born into a rich household, I'd be living like them too!
- So are they going ahead with the reformation of the rich or not?
- Seeing how Lee Joong Hyun went to them first, he must have surrendered to Kim Dae San.
- What does Hosoo Enteratainment have to do with Daesan Group?
- You dumbass! The president of Hosoo Entertainment is Kim Dae San's love child!
- That's just a rumor, dumbass!
Regardless of the chaos in Korea, Ahn Soo Ho finished his talk with the president and landed in Japan.
"Soo Ho!"
"Shiba."
It might sound like a curse word, but it was a name. Shiba Yaos waited for him at Haneda Airport. As a young member of the House of Representatives, he was an idol in the political world. He received a lot of attention from young women, and he was good-looking and eloquent.
"Long time no see, Soo Ho."
"What do you mean? It hasn't even been a month yet."
Since they met on Daemado 3 weeks ago, it hadn't even been a month yet.
"Seeing how things turned out, the chief cabinet secretary position must be out of the question, Shiba."
"No."
"No?"
"Yeah. I wanted to thank you."
"What for?"
"Because it's all thanks to you."
Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head at Shiba Yaos' appreciation, and then nodded, while Shiba continued to talk with a bright smile on his face.
"The Sao Paulo scandal weakened the Davis administration. So the American president is desperate for our help."
The political scandal made the Davis administration scatter in all four directions. The political experts predicted that it would take between six months to a year to resolve it, and the weakened government had a strong influence over the alliances as well. The main beneficiary country was Japan. The Ministry of Trade and Industry and economists of the Davis administration took a step back from attacking Japan about imported goods. In that sense, Japan achieved their goal.
"Since we sent a positive message regarding revising the peaceful constitution, the cabinet is in a superior position."
Japan was more fascinated by nepotism than Korea.
In addition to the ridiculous stereotypes and restrictions that existed regarding status, bad habits and old customs dominated Japanese society. If people would look through Japanese comedies, anyone would be able to see a vague longing for a hierarchical society. Modesty and excessive consideration could have been the resignation of a tree that couldn't be climbed.
Ahn Soo Ho, who left Haneda Airport with Shiba, unpacked his bags in a hotel that looked down upon Tokyo. Even though Daesan Group's hotel chain was recognized for being international, it wasn't established in Tokyo, Japan. It exists in Osaka, Okinawa, and Sapporo, but not Tokyo.
Shiba took Ahn Soo Ho to a fancy restaurant.
Even though it was unsightly for two dark men to sit at a restaurant enjoying a course meal, he was still a guest. He had questions to ask, so he went along with it. Just like Koreans, Japanese people often consider Western food as fine cuisine.
"When will the cabinet be reshuffled?"
"Soon."
"Does that include the public safety intelligence agency?"
"I'm not sure. That's probably up to the prime minister."
Japan's intelligence service was divided into two, with Naicho being in charge of international matters, and with the public safety intelligence agency being in charge of national matters. Japan's intelligence agencies might not be as famous as the CIA or MI6, but they were still very strong. They were ten times better than the NIS.
"Then Nakayama will keep raking it in."
"Probably. As long as no big problems arise."
Director Nakayama Soichiro of Public Safety Investigation was an intelligence agent, originally from the Japanese self-defense forces. Ahn Soo Ho had met him before, but it wasn't very pleasant.
"Tell him to come to me if he wants to resolve the Empire Konzern issue."
"What does that mean, Soo Ho?"
"It's how it sounds."
"Hm. If the public safety commission finds out, they could throw a fit."
"Involving greedy old men would only make the problem more complicated."
Ostracizing the national public safety commission and discussing the yakuza issue was understandably difficult from Shiba Yaos' stance.
"You don't think it's a coincidence that the States is going at Empire Konzern , do you, Shiba?"
"Are you saying there's an underlying intention?"
"I almost overlooked it too. You see, someone devised an incredible script."
Among the ones who were in charge of that backup scenario was definitely a Japanese.
"The USB Navarros gave me contained some very interesting content, Shiba. I'm sure you knew. Every politician of this nation probably knows."
There was an organization like the Korea National Association in Japan, and they thought of the emperor as a god-like being. The Emperor of Japan's humanity declaration advocated that blasphemy stressed by U.S. informants had to be retracted.
"Revival of the Cherry Blossoms."
Sakura didn't lose.
< Protect – Episode 44 – Dresden [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
46
The next day, Ahn Soo Ho visited an office in Shinjuku. Shinhwa Entertainment was a local subsidiary until recently, but it was currently in the process of canceling it.
"In the case of foreign branches, the delisting needs be announced again, so it takes a bit of time."
"Is that a problem?"
"If the branch does well, they could let you become independent. That's why most subcontractors ask for shares when they sign their contract."
"But since we delisted, that's not an option anymore?"
"No country likes a foreigner raking in big profits in their country."
Since the singer and actor agency, FNB employed agencies to promote movies and dramas, they didn't have to worry about such cooperative relations. However, in the idol business, where they had to attack Japan's domestic market, lack of proper support by a subcontractor could lead them stranded.
"They treat you well if they need you, but once they feel that their profits are being taken away, they'll try to bring you down."
Ahn Soo Ho moved on from the branch manager's unfortunate words and comforted the employee who was busy preparing for the evacuation. But it was thanks to the rise that the atmosphere wasn't all that bad. Today's reservation at a fancy Japanese restaurant brightened up the mood, and Tokyo's prices were just as high as that of Seoul. No one would turn down expensive and delicious food.
Ahn Soo Ho left the office and entered a sedan.
"Is it necessary to evacuate all foreign branches, President Ahn? You'll lose a hard-earned market and personal connections in an instant."
Oh Joo Kyung didn't contemplate for long before she transferred from Daesan Group to Hosoo Entertainment. He didn't offer her a great vision. He just promised to give men and women equal opportunities. It was a simple condition, but it was also one that was difficult to keep.
"Market? Personal connections? Those things aren't important."
When Oh Joo Kyung decided to transfer and accepted the chief secretary position, Ahn Soo Ho no longer used formalities.
"Reputation is what's really important."
"Reputation?"
"Yeah."
Hosoo Entertainment Group decided to evacuate all foreign branches. Well, the only branches there were in Asian countries such as Japan, China, Thailand, and the Philippines that were centered around Korean wave marketing.
"It's not in my nature to go and beg. I have to make them come to me."
"That won't be easy."
"Worrying about that is my job."
Oh Joo Kyung's position might just be the chief secretary, but she would soon be involved in management in the president's stead. One may ask what makes him trust her so much after just a month of knowing her, but he conducted such a thorough investigation that he even knew what sanitary pad brand she used. Unless they were some kind of legendary spy, information was bound to surface.
"Are you really planning to buy a broadcasting station or a production company?"
"I guess you don't believe me."
"I saw the private jet in person, so I believe you. But as for a broadcasting station… it's not money but politics that might get in the way."
"I can use my president card for that."
Oh Joo Kyung was surprised by Ahn Soo Ho's response. Did he really have connections with the Blue House? That was what her eyes were asking.
"I told you. What's really important is your reputation."
It was probably difficult to understand as of yet.
The car arrived at the Meiji Shrine Yoyogi Park that wasn't too far from Shinjuku. Since it was the weekend, there were many visitors, and there were many booths that were labeled as the flea market. The charming handiwork of Japan caught their eyes. There were amateur actors, aspiring comedians, magicians, and musicians performing with joy.
"Japan seems to be open-minded when it comes to choosing jobs."
"But they hate their defense forces."
There was someone who responded to what Ahn Soo Ho said to himself as he stopped walking to the charming sights of the square. The middle-aged man with cool sideburns looked as good in his trench coat as Western people did. His high nose and big eyes hinted that he was of mixed blood.
Right before World War II ended, Nakayama Soichiro brought his family back from Hawaii to Japan. Those who returned from the States claimed that they wanted to bring their homeland back to life, but the truth was that racism against the Japanese was worse than that against the Africans in the States.
"How dare a civil servant look down on a national."
"You probably deserve it. Don't you know? Most Japanese people are dumb."
"A top official's foolish comment about the Japanese…the press would flip upside down if they knew."
The public security intelligence agency wasn't the police. And they certainly didn't have the authority to conduct a forced investigation. However, they were able to deal with terrorist groups, illegal organizations, and pseudo platforms. Depending on how it was used, it was similar to the Patriot Act of the States, which no longer exists.
"You can resolve the Empire problem, Soo Ho?"
"Yeah."
"How?"
"What did Naicho say?"
Ahn Soo Ho responded to Nakayama's question with a question.
"They've taken their hands off of it. The Minister of Foreign Affairs seems to be watching eagerly. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs doesn't want to increase the friction with the States, nor do they want to reveal their weaknesses."
"Are they just abandoning it?"
"There's less than two months left until the G7 Tokyo meeting."
There were less than two months left until the Group of Seven gathered in Tokyo. The States might have dropped in rank due to the political scandal, but the States was still the States. As Japan, who was going against strong opponents such as China and Russia, they weren't willing to ruin their alliance with the States.
"Shiba was happy that the States took a misstep."
"They're just politicians who care about popularity. We have to worry about our country's future. It's detrimental to us in the long run if we pressure the Davis administration. Clinging onto Empire would be an act of retaliation."
Empire Konzern, which was built by a yakuza alliance, was the king of laundering money, but due to the sudden PRS bill, most money laundering paths were shut down.
The amount of loss couldn't be described in words.
"Above all, it looks like there will be resistance between the factions regarding the distribution of profits and responsibility of loss."
Yakuza's had better vertical integration than any other criminal organization. The problem was that if the middle bosses got greedy, reaching an agreement could take longer.
"Whether Empire Konzern goes down or not isn't what's important. Even if we shut down the business, we have to at least get back the principal. If not, a war will break out to reclaim the losses."
In contrast to the loyalty, Yakuza's talked about, when there was a loss, they were busy trying to put it on other people.
"As I said, there's less than two months left until the G7 Tokyo meeting. What if a yakuza resistance takes place at a time like this? The compromised old men won't just sit back and watch. After that would be a war. So Soo Ho, if you can resolve the yakuza problem… you can do whatever it takes in our country for the time being."
Even though Nakayama didn't like Ahn Soo Ho, his reputation was unbeatable in the criminal world.
"This isn't like you, Nakayama."
"That's how serious the situation is, Soo Ho."
Ahn Soo Ho, who was going to leave after resolving the Navarros problem, he knitted his brows and flicked his finger.
"Fine. But under one condition."
"If it's something I can do, name it."
Nakayama was ready to offer his own organs.
"Bring Kumiko."
"The accompanist? Why?"
"Do I have to explain why?"
Ahn Soo Ho, who had the power, couldn't help but laugh, but there were times when breaching was found in unexpected places.
"It's not because of the Dresden file, is it?"
"I have no reason to answer that. If you want to make a deal, bring Kumiko. If you don't, forget this talk ever happened."
"Hmph!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho brushed off his hands as if he was done talking, Nakayama let out a big groan.
'The Dresden file.'
It was time to get back at those who inconvenienced him.
******
The company dinner that Ahn Soo Ho announced started in the evening.
He rented out an entire fancy Japanese restaurant for the staff. It wasn't just Koreans there, but Japanese employees of Japanese agencies and subcontractors as well. There were even those who shared friendships and love across borders after sharing their joys and sorrows. The boy group, Annex, who were ready to take off, couldn't hide their restlessness. It seemed like they would take off if they waited a little longer, but the company heartlessly decided to evacuate. They would be able to feed themselves even if they went back to Korea. That was because they acquired a good fan base before they gave Japan a go.
"Aw, I'm so sad."
"I'm sure we'll get another opportunity."
"We debuted five years ago. There are so many newbies taking off. If we let our guard down, we'll lose everything."
"Don't you think the company would have a plan?"
"You can't trust anyone in this industry."
What did it mean to be an idol? There probably weren't many people who were purely in it because they love to sing and dance. Once they got famous and started earning a lot of money, they had conflicts with their agency or ended up in bad terms with fellow members.
Same goes for Annex.
Even within a popular group, there was a member who was more popular than the rest. That was how the conflicts start. Being a celebrity didn't solely depend on how hard a person worked. The naïve boys who once chased after their dreams soon accommodated to the reality.
"Guys!"
Just like Annex, who was pushed to Japan by Shinhwa Entertainment, Baby Angel was in the same situation. They debuted 3 years ago, and they were known as top idols with quite the fan base in Korea as well.
"Hey."
When beautiful women showed up, the atmosphere usually brightened up, but Annex didn't respond that way. Fans might see them as beautiful, but as fellow trainees who ate together for over 10 years, they were just women they knew.
"Why do you look so miserable?"
"Because I'm annoyed."
"I'm just happy to go back home."
"But you haven't even been in Japan for two months. We've been here for a year, and this is what we get for our hard work!"
"Hey, quiet down. We're not the only ones here."
"Aw! Who cares?"
It was possible for men to pretend to be all cheerful in front of the camera and fans, but in reality, it was impossible for them to not fight. Baby Angel didn't care whether or not Annex fought and just focused on eating the sushi. If not today, when else would they be able to have expensive sushi in the middle of Tokyo? It was too expensive for them to pay themselves.
"Hey, it's Lee Joo Min. I heard she came to Japan to promote her movie…"
Annex, who were fighting about who was better, stopped and whispered as soon as they spotted the actor. It finally hit them that Shinhwa Entertainment and FNB Entertainment merged. In contrast to their agency which was full of sweaty kids, it was fascinating to see an actor from movies and dramas from so up close.
"Wow, Anna's here too."
"Anna's drama really took off in Japan. I heard she's getting tons of commercial offers."
"Why are you so surprised? We're celebrities too. Keep your head up."
"Then go say hi, you idiot."
"I don't even know her though…"
"Idiot."
"Hehe."
Even though their agencies merged, the idols and actors still felt distant from one another. But there was one person who broke down that wall.
"Why are you minding each other so much? Let's gather! Kleenex and Senior Demon, this way!"
Do Min Ho called over Annex and Baby Angel as if he was an instructor. He briefly appeared in Lee Joo Min's movie as a cameo, but it was such a memorable scene that it blew up, so he joined the promotional activities as a result.
"Aw, Mino! That's why the internet calls us toilet paper!"
"Yeah! We're not demons, but angels! We're angel idols!"
"Stop the blabber and come here!"
Being a comedian meant their persistence could also be laughed about and looked over. They felt awkward sharing a table, but Do Min Ho's talking made them laugh in no time.
"You probably don't know, but many top stars are homebodies. Jang Seol Hyun's a homebody too."
"Seol Hyun? Really?"
"Yeah."
"No way! How do you know Seol Hyun? You're not at her level."
"Ha! I wasn't going to say this, but I'm from a royal family."
"Royal jelly?"
"Ugh! That's such a lame joke! I've sworn brothers with the president. That means I'm from a royal family."
"Why would the president become sworn brothers with you? Stop lying. You might offend him and get kicked out."
"Hey! Don't you believe me?"
"Not something that ridiculous."
Do Min Ho hit his own chest out of frustration. At that moment, an employee approached and made a remark.
"The president has arrived."
Ahn Soo Ho was busy greeting all the employees at the entrance. Do Min Ho stood in an arrogant way and led the way. As soon as he saw his target, he shook his fist like a gangster.
"Yo, bro! What's up?"
"Who's this psycho?"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 45="" –="" dresden="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
47
Do Min Ho crouched in the corner and let off a depressing aura.
'Psycho? Psycho?'
Ahn Soo Ho didn't care and gathered employees in executive positions as well as actors and idols who brought in high profits.
"We'll return together in my private jet in four days."
"Oh!"
A hand stopped them from exclaiming.
"You'll also get a vacation bonus, so please enjoy some sightseeing. Oh, the dispatched employees will also get severance pay or a bonus."
"You don't have to do all that."
When the branch manager tried to oppose due to the strain it could put on the company, Ahn Soo Ho shut him up with his hand again.
"It's not just the entertainment industry that costs a lot in personnel expenses. All industries are like that. In an industry where it's all about people, it doesn't make sense to be stingy about personal expenses."
"President Ahn."
The nonsense put a hopeless face on Oh Joo Kyung and Ahn Soo Ho just shrugged.
"Let's be honest. If there's a dispatched employee you want to hire, tell me now."
"Do you mean that?"
It was the general affairs team leader who carefully let out his opinion.
"Do you have anyone you want to recommend, Team Leader Yoon?"
"Yes. There are many, President Ahn."
"Hire them all."
"All of them? Are they going to Korea with us?"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head, Oh Joo Kyung stepped up.
"The Japanese corporate body will be gone but we're still going to keep an office of contact. They'll analyze changing trends and market trends, and they'll also support our artists with Japanese promotions."
"Oh! I like that."
A discussion began between Oh Joo Kyung and the executive employees. Ahn Soo Ho turned his attention to the actors and idols. It was so awkward that they didn't even know if the sushi was going up their noses or down their throats.
At a time like this, funny guys were the best.
"Domino."
The depressed Do Min Ho ran over to Ahn Soo Ho like a puppy as soon as he was called.
"You were kidding, right, Soo Ho?"
"Stop the nonsense and tell me who you're dating."
"Gasp!"
Do Min Ho was very surprised.
"Ho… how?"
"You know you can never trick me."
"That's… true."
He sighed.
It had always been impossible to trick Ahn Soo Ho. Even if he thought he tricked him, he later found out that he pretended to be tricked. Do Min Ho sprung up, walked off, and brought over someone by their wrist.
"Oh!"
Jeering and shouting could be heard. There must have been people who knew about it and people who didn't know about it.
"Min Ho?"
"This is Kim Yoo Ri. She's my girlfriend. Say hello. He's someone I respect more than anyone else in this world."
Do Min Ho, who pulled over the grumbling woman in a tough manner, revealed the truth about his dating life. There were those who sincerely congratulated him as well as those who were jealous and forever single.
"Oh, hello. My name is Kim Yoo Ri."
"Please sit over here."
Even though Ahn Soo Ho treated her nicely with a smile, she was restless as if she was sitting on thorns.
"Thank you for dating such a lacking man, Yoo Ri."
"Not at all. I'm more lacking than he is."
"Lacking? I'm not…"
"Be quiet. When did you start dating?"
"Hm. Eight months ago?"
"That was when you were filming the movie."
"Yeah. She's the assistant of the writer who's in charge of dramatization."
"So that's how you got the cameo role."
"Yeah… you could say that."
"You kept your girlfriend a secret? Your brothers might kill you if they find out."
"Oh no! I don't care about the youngest, but my older brothers can't find out… Can't you help me out, Soo Ho?"
"You only treat me nicely when you need something."
"No way! I'll always be below you, Soo Ho."
"Stop being gross, you punk."
He kicked Do Min Ho in the ass and continued his conversation with Kim Yoo Ri.
"Is Mino good to you, Yoo Ri? If not, I'll deal with him for you."
"No, he's great."
She spasmodically waved her hands.
Ahn Soo Ho noticed that she felt very small. She must have felt nervous among such top actors and idols, but the bigger problem was her slow-witted boyfriend. If he accidentally revealed their dating secret, he should have taken care of her until the end, but he was too busy receiving congratulations from colleagues and friends.
"Don't be nervous. No one thinks you're lacking. Are you a writer?"
"Ye… yes."
No matter how many times he told her to feel at ease, she wouldn't have listened to any of it. If that was the case, it was wiser to change the subject. Even though he was not the type to question other people's dating lives, it was better to do it when things were chaotic.
"How did you start dating?"
"Well…"
Do Min Ho and Kim Yoo Ri's love story was one that would put people to sleep. After graduating from creative writing, she aimed to start a career in that field, but she later realized how difficult that was. The connections in the literary world were just as complicated as that of the political world.
She naturally changed her path to broadcast writing.
But she realized that that path wasn't easy either. It was bearable to work as someone's assistant, but what was more difficult was main writers using her work as if it was their own. The bear did the tricks while they raked in the money.
She tried subcontractor production companies, movies, dramas, and variety shows, but only the people changed while the environment stayed the same. Kim Yoo Ri was about to give up when she met Do Min Ho.
"I thought he was a stalker at first. Like… a commoner killer?"
"Oh. People who choose non-famous people to date?"
"Yes, that."
It was comical to divide normal people and celebrities, but that was how it was in Korea. They liked to talk about ranks and draw lines.
"I'm not the prettiest, so when he said he liked me, I put my guard up. I wondered if I looked that easy. I was pretty angry."
"I think you're pretty. Have confidence, Ms. Kim."
"No way! You're good at lying. I guess sworn brothers are alike, huh?"
After having a few drinks, Kim Yoo Ri had become confident all of a sudden. Or did she got drunk on purpose? She didn't refuse any offers and kept drinking them.
In the end, she got wasted.
"Domino! You horrible piece of shit! If you dump me, you're dead! Got it? Come over here!"
"What's wrong with her?"
Once Do Min Ho returned from receiving congratulations from colleagues and friends, Kim Yoo Ri was wasted. He held up the mumbling woman and looked back at Ahn Soo Ho hopelessly.
"Soo Ho?"
"Good luck."
After handing over Kim Yoo Ri to his boyfriend, Ahn Soo Ho looked around the tables that seemed less awkward. A few drinks made the vibe a lot better, and once Do Min Ho and Kim Yoo Ri left, someone raised their hand and looked at Ahn Soo Ho. Was that what they did when they were training?
"I'm not your teacher, so you don't have to raise your hand."
"Oh, I'm sorry."
"Go ahead. What is it?"
"Are you rich?"
That was the most commonly asked question, and it was a controversy that wouldn't stop.
"What does that even mean? How much money do you have to have to be rich?"
"Around… 10 trillion won?"
10 trillion won was only 8 billion US dollars. The kids looked at things at a small scale. Distinguished families of Europe, American conglomerates, and royal families of the Middle East who have oil money thought in the range of 10,000 trillion. Ahn Soo Ho had never dreamt of competing with them but if he tried, 10 trillion won was no problem.
"Then you are rich."
"Wow!"
The eyes of envy from the idols put Ahn Soo Ho in a strange position. There wasn't a single warm glance among them. They were either scared or thinking of how to use him.
"You've all made a lot of money for your age too."
"That's true."
It was true. Successful idols had good incomes. That was why so many people try to succeed as idols. As a result, parents went crazy about it too. Since even the wealthier kids tried to become celebrities, the entertainment market grew bigger by the day.
The generation that only favored judges, prosecutors, and doctors were over.
"You can no longer succeed with only star qualities and natural talents. In this society, you have to be ahead of everyone else in order to survive. I don't think the entertainment industry's any different."
Having succeeded in one industry was proof of how persistent a person was. Putting more effort wasn't a choice, but a requirement. A little bit of luck was a cherry on top. Ahn Soo Ho excused himself in response to Oh Joo Kyung's hand gesture.
He heard Nakayama Soichiro's voice from the phone.
"It's done, Soo Ho."
"Good."
"When will I see the results?"
"Tomorrow."
"Tomorrow? That's fast. I'll look forward to it."
After ending the call, he left the fancy Japanese restaurant and returned to his hotel. He brushed Oh Joo Kyung off and went up to the suite room. He heared indicators of people. The woman holding a drink at the small bar either smiled or cried at Ahn Soo Ho's appearance.
"Soo Ho."
"Kumiko."
On the outside, Kumiko looked like a small girl. She looked like an underdeveloped kid, but she was actually over forty. Her case wasn't something as simple as having her growth stunted when she was in her teenage years, she was just an unfortunate woman that contracted an incurable disease.
'In return for her lack of body growth, another part of her developed abnormally well.'
The ignorant ones attributed that to prophecies and superpowers, and made Kumiko into a guinea pig. However, she was a very intelligent woman. She knew exactly what she had to do.
"Has it been four or five years, Soo Ho? I've heard the news. You're on sabbatical, huh?"
"But I feel like I'm working even more now."
"That's because you're desired."
It was strange to see a child tilting a glass filled with alcohol.
"Seeing how Nakayama desperately came to find me, you must be scheming something interesting."
"It's not me, but you who's scheming, Kumiko."
"Like what?"
"Empire Konzern."
"I don't know anything about that."
Kumiko denied it but Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe her.
"I was confused too. Until I saw this, that is."
He pulled out a USB and shooked it in front of her. Kumiko put down her glass and laughed bitterly.
"Daniel Navarros… I told them to deal with him or else he would become a problem, but they didn't listen."
"Them?"
"You know."
When Ahn Soo Ho gently looked at her, she surrendered.
"Okay! Fine! I'll tell you."
Kumiko filled her empty glass and started talking.
"My first job was to destroy Daesan Group. So I induced a Yankee. He probably doesn't even know that he was controlled."
"Cranky."
"That's right. He had that ridiculous nickname. Anyway, as soon as I finished the initial design, everything else fell into place. Things only changed once you came into the picture, Soo Ho."
"Didn't you consider the relationship between Daesan and me?"
"I did. But…"
"But?"
"It was beyond my predictions."
"You didn't think we'd join forces?"
"Didn't it seem that way? Even though Daesan is a big company, they're nothing compared to the companies that offered you positions. Even the States offer you hundreds of billions of dollars. South Korea is too small."
After finishing her glass, she grabbed for the bottle.
"My second job was to delay you."
"Park Sang Goo."
"That's right. There's nothing worse than old resentment. Once I made him into the boss, Do Kyung Ho? His resentment toward him came out. But this situation turned out differently from what I expected too."
"Why?"
"I didn't know you'd use Vitali. Wait, I guess it was Vitali who waited for the opportunity."
Ahn Soo Ho no longer worried about any country's legal system. But in his homeland, he tried his best not to get into any trouble. That was why it was predicted that he would deal with Park Sang Goo in a legal way. But a sound procedure required time.
"What about your third job?"
"I didn't plan out the third job, Soo Ho. There's no relationship between me and Deep Breath. The Japanese government might be crazy, but they're not stupid enough to trick me and sign a double contract."
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin. He felt like something was out of place.
"Who's the ultimate winner?"
There were more people who were losing than people who came out with profits. This definitely had nothing to do with profits. He tossed Navarros' USB at Kumiko.
"Anything else you have to tell me, Kumiko?"
"I don't know how far they are, but Angola is on the move. I'm sure of it. Because of that, the elders are terribly anxious. If the upcoming G7 Tokyo meeting is ruined… Boom! Blood will be shed."
"Whether the meeting gets ruined or not has nothing to do with me."
Kumiko, who heard what she just said as a déjà vu, distorted her lips. She was being sarcastic.
"The Dresden file."
"No. You promised not to reveal it."
"Let me finish. Spread a rumor about me having the Dresden file."
"What?"
Kumiko tilted her head.
"Just spread the rumor."
"Why?"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed coldly.
"Have you fished before?"
Pain was difficult and patience was a virtue.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 46="" –="" dresden="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
48
The Dresden file
In the information world, there was a story that was passed down until it became a legend. It was an unconfirmed rumor that there was an FBI director that used the weaknesses of powerful people to control the States. However, Ahn Soo had seen the Dresden file before. A file that a young girl reorganized. But of course, the young girl wasn't actually a young girl.
Kumiko
He didn't know her surname. People just called her the Accompanist.
"You must be crazy, Soo Ho. The Dresden file? That's just a myth."
"Henry. Relax."
"The Dresden file? Are you serious?'
"Henry."
The voice on the other line was going crazy.
"Calm down! You might get a heart attack."
"Good God!"
Ahn Soo Ho's efforts failed to calm him down. That was how serious the existence of the Dresden file was.
"Do you really have it?"
"No."
"No?"
"But I know where it is."
"Ha!"
Henry laughed as if there was no difference between the two.
"So you went on sabbatical so you can cause this trouble. If this gets out a lot of eyes will monitor you."
"They already are."
"I'm not kidding, Soo Ho! You'll have ten times more eyes on you!"
"I can get out of it."
"Then you'll make them even angrier!"
Spy games might remind people of the Cold War between the States and the Soviet Union, but spy agents go way back before that.
"The Dresden file deals with the most sensitive cases from the 20th century, Soo Ho. If even one word of it gets out, the world will completely flip upside down. I don't even want to think about the damage that would do."
"You know a lot for someone who's never seen it, Henry."
"I've heard a lot about it. Fine… Did Hitler really commit suicide?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Henry's question.
"Are you curious?"
"Ahem! Pretend you didn't hear that. Anyway, be careful. If the Accompanist is in on it, the rumors will spread quickly."
After hanging up, he called over Logan with a hand gesture.
"Why did you call me to Japan?"
"Summon Alexa and the Koshino team."
"Didn't you say there wouldn't be any missions for the time being?"
"Are you being sarcastic?"
"No."
Logan enthusiastically shooked his head and hands.
"I just like South Korea, that's all. I was fascinated by how comfortable I was about the fact that possession of firearms is illegal. This is my first time being so relaxed."
Logan and his team truly let loose and enjoyed their time off in Korea. They normally would have rotated for emergency standby, but they didn't feel the need. Since they could deal with punks that fling around knives and a piece of wood, all they had to worry about were con artists and gold diggers.
"What about the retraining?"
"Hire whoever you think is appropriate."
The curriculum designed for Do Kyung Ho's underlings would take place as planned. The day after Ahn Soo ho met with Kumiko, he went to a hostess bar. Japan's localization didn't discriminate against any fields. Cabarets used to be wholesome gatherings where art and performances were discussed, but once it came over to Japan, it changed and combined with the club culture to have a corrupted image.
A connection that shows how close Korea, China, and Japan was in the pleasure department. The three countries' sex industries formed a very intimate relationship, and the order of development went from Japan to Korea to China. In conservative societies, sex-related business was avoided. However, what was contradicting was that the ones with the most power and money strongly sought out prostitution.
"It's not like the old days. The appearance and numbers improved…but romance has disappeared. Capitalism makes the society convenient, but a little lonely."
Yakuza's got their name from "Japanese criminal organization", and they had a very complicated composition of power. What was important was that people didn't view Yakuza in a negative light. Necessary evil? The Japanese welcomed their own country's criminal organizations more than any other country. There were countless movies, dramas, and comics about Yakuza, and they were still being mass produced to this day.
"Friendly criminals… That must have cost a lot of money."
"They used the media. When it comes to the public, there's no difference between criminals and politicians."
"That's some serious reasoning."
"You know how it is. If it yields a good outcome, it's acceptable in this world."
The Yakuza image that was shown in movies and dramas was a hot-blooded and spirited man. They were cold yet humane, and their decadent vibes resonated with kids and young viewers who dreamt of tough men. However, the reality was much worse than that.
"Is your wife and kids doing well?"
"They're so busy with lessons and whatnot that they have less time than I do. When we were little, we just ran around playing. Are you still single, Soo Ho?"
"I remember you brainwashing me about how marriage is like digging your own grave."
"Sorry. I was having a hard time back then."
Tokyo was full of criminal organizations, but there was only one at the top. Kawabuchi Kentaro was the third group leader who only managed areas of substance such as Ginza, Roppongi, Ebisu, and Shibuya.
"It doesn't seem like you came here to play. Is it because of Navarros?"
"That, and another reason."
"What is it?"
"I heard your finances aren't doing so good."
"It's just a temporary problem."
"I'm sure. But in order to regain your credit, it'll take a really long time."
Empire Konzern might look like a normal investment firm on the outside, but it was actually a lower branch of the Yakuza that laundered dirty money. Yakuza liked to camouflage their business in what looked legal, and in a country like Japan, that method worked well. However, the States was different. In contrast to Japan, where the ones in power kept on racking it in, the States put stress on thorough protocols.
"It's impossible to get Empire's funds back. You know that, right, Kentaro?"
"I know. But I can't just give up on sixty billion dollars that easily."
Empire Konzern followed a 99% legal business procedure with only 1% being illegal, while the States kept 1% a secret and put 99% on scapegoats.
"Yankees are serious sons of bitches. According to my lawyer, a whistleblower probably already gathered evidence, so it'll be hard to get out of it."
"Even if the head office is in the States, the major shareholder is Japanese. They probably see them as a foreign company that should be monitored."
"How much of the taxes were give to them? This is why you should never associate with big nosed elephants."
After Ahn Soo Ho accepted Kawabuchi Kentaro's grumbling, he got straight to the point.
"I'll compensate you."
"Ha! The sixty billion dollars?"
"In return…"
Ahn Soo Ho's condition made his butt stop shaking and gulp instead.
"Sign over all the shares related to Empire."
"I'd like to, but frozen assets can't be…"
Kawabuchi stopped talking in response to the note he was given.
"Shawn Roland? That banker?"
"But there will be fees. You know that, right?"
Trading goods for cash came at a high fee, but it was better than being penniless. Kawabuchi excused himself and took out his phone. He couldn't make the decision on his own. A few minutes later, he returned with a smile as if he took a nice big poop.
"They all agreed."
"Good."
"Thanks, Soo Ho. The situation isn't so good right now. You put out an urgent fire."
"Does someone have to take responsibility for it?"
"There's no other way. It's the rules."
The criminal world was a cold-hearted place where blood and tears didn't exist.
"If you guarantee it, the Navarros problem will be resolved too."
"I promise he'll continue to live quietly as if he died."
The two men held up their glasses to celebrate establishing a win-win deal. Kawabuchi had emptied his glass and sought the bartender, he clapped his hands as if he suddenly remembered something.
"Oh yeah! I've been hearing some weird rumors."
"Weird rumors?"
Ahn Soo Ho responded with a peculiar expression.
"Yeah. I heard the Dresden file really exists and that you have it."
******
"The Dresden file?"
President Lee Joong Hyun, who thought strangely of the Korean National Intelligence Agency's Director Lee Gook Jin who appeared and spoke suddenly, made a weird face to what he had said.
"What's that?"
"It's a story that is going around the information world like a myth or a legend."
"So?"
"I found this information while monitoring Ahn Soo Ho as I was asked. I heard he has the Dresden file."
Lee Joong Hyun didn't get it no matter how Lee Gook Jin explained it.
"Director. So what's the Dresden file that you say is so important?"
"Oh! I'm sorry. I should have explained that part first."
The director explained everything he knew about the Dresden file, and the president's facial expression continued to change. The changes in his facial expression continued for about 10 minutes until Lee Joong Hyun's face turned really red.
"Is that even possible?"
"There's no person or group who confirmed that the Dresden file actually exists. It's just that rumors have been going around in Japan."
"Why Japan?"
"There are many hypotheses…but after World War II, in contrast to the battle between the States and the Soviet Union that divided Europe, Japan was soundly taken over by the States. They were hit by a nuclear bomb, but at least they didn't burn to the ground as much as Germany and Italy."
The Axis powers,
It refers to the opposition of Allied Forces such as the States, England, and the Soviet Union that fought in World War II. The key roles were taken by Nazi Germany, Italy of Mussolini's Fascists, Japan with the Emperor of Japan. When Germany and the Soviet Union entered into a nonaggression treaty, Japan retaliated by withdrawing, but in 1940, Germany, Italy, and Japan formed an alliance once again.
As most people knew, World War II ended with the Axis powers being defeated. And the two winners, the States, and the Soviet Union went into a Cold War which was a close tug-of-war.
"The rumors are saying that not even ten percent of the war criminals who supported the Axis powers were punished. They somehow got themselves off the list."
"How?"
"Since the media and internet weren't as developed back then, anything was possible with a little negotiation between the ones in power."
It was quite simple. The historical greed and repeated mistakes were so serious that human civilization and the state system couldn't be unconditionally trusted. There was no such thing as justice there.
"They're saying that there's a list of war criminals that weren't omitted in the Dresden file. It's just a rumor though. But if it's true, it'll create a huge sensation."
"Is that how valuable it is?"
"Yes. It's priceless."
Lee Joong Hyun thought hard and then flicked his finger.
"Can we use this for something, Director?"
"What do you mean?"
The president clicked his tongue because the director failed to understand it right away.
"For example, we can ask Ahn Soo Ho to change the file information so that it works in our favor."
"That's impossible."
Lee Gook Jin put on a straight face.
'Maybe I shouldn't have told him.'
He regretted getting overexcited and telling him without thinking it over. Lee Joong Hyun had no idea how dangerous the Dresden file was. It was so valuable that if there was even a 1% chance that it existed, it was capable of bringing the Cold War spy game back to life.
"Impossible? You said Ahn Soo Ho has it."
Lee Gook Jin clicked his tongue at the president's pathetic assumption that Ahn Soo Ho would listen to him just because he was Korean. If the President didn't like the director, then he didn't like the president as well either.
"Mr. President, he's a dangerous man."
"I know that too, Director. He's a very capable man."
"No. You have no idea how dangerous he really is."
Lee Gook Jin watched over Ahn Soo Ho ever since he popped up. At first, he was going to try to win him over, but when he wasn't paying attention, Ahn Soo Ho had already climbed to a place that was too high for them to reach. Ahn Soo Ho became someone that not even the American president could mess with. That was why he had no reason to bow down to Lee Joong Hyun.
"Don't do anything. That's the best thing we can do right now."
He didn't want to stick his head into a tiger's trap.
< Protect – Episode 47 – Audition [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
49
"Let's break-up."
On the day of his 25th birthday, he went through an unexpected break-up. He feels unfamiliar with himself as he unknowingly agrees.
"I wish you happiness."
He was unable to hold onto her. Even though he was in pain, he was unable to reach out his hand. He would regret today's decision one day. However, no matter how many times he asked himself, his answer didn't change.
'Can we ever be happy?'
He found out about the world too soon.
The breakup might have been something planned all along. He felt embarrassed about the hand he hid behind him. The girl who used to smile at even just a single rose would no longer smile at him. He tried to dispose of the rose, but was it because he was unable to let go? Even though there was no one to give it to, the bright rose was too beautiful to put in the garbage. When he thought about the money he wasted, he just smirked.
"Am I this cold-hearted?"
Did they really love each other? No one could be certain of that. The memories that remained after the breakup remained empty. Looking back on it, it was just vague. No tears were shed. The air he inhaled turned into a white breath.
"Okay! Passed!"
"Really? Really?"
The two people who were hugging and hopping were full of vibrant life.
'This is unfair.'
A horrible day for someone could be the best day for someone else. Did they take away his share of happiness? He laughed bitterly at the ridiculous suspicion.
'How servile.'
The best way to forget about misery was to resent and hate someone else. He gagged at the pathetic excuse. He approached the people who were hugging in happiness. Did people shed tears when they were too happy?
"Congratulations."
"Pardon?"
What would they think if an utter stranger handed them roses on the streets? They would probably think that he was crazy. It didn't matter. He tried to put on a bright smile, but it was uncertain how it would actually seem. Who cares? It wasn't like they would see each other again.
'Not bad.'
He felt a little less frustrated. He disappeared into the crowd. Where should he go? If he goes home too early, someone would catch on. He was afraid of facing his family who would sigh with worry. He didn't want any sympathy.
'I'll just walk.'
If he kept wandering about, wouldn't the road end sooner or later?
"What's this? Do you know them?"
"No."
"Then why?"
In contrast to the friend who was dumbfounded, Soo Jung was following the person's shadow with a possessed face.
"Soo Jung?"
"Ye…yeah?"
"What's wrong?"
"No…nothing. Let's go! It's on me today!"
She pulled her friend by the arm, but she couldn't forget the backside of that person. His face was smiling, but his eyes looked very sad.
'He was crying inside.'
That was her first time seeing someone crying on the inside.
"Cut! That was great!"
When the producer called cut, Lee Jung Hoon clapped his hands and bowed to everyone.
"Good work! Good work! Thank you!"
"Jung Hoon, your acting is great. Who'd think you're a rookie?"
"Not at all, Sir. I'm still lacking in many ways."
"Let's go for a drink sometime."
"Sure! Please let me know."
"I like your attitude. Don't lose it."
Lee Jung Hoon, who received praise from staff and actors and returned to the break room, sat in a chair as if he was collapsing.
"Was I okay?"
"You were unbelievable!"
"That's good."
Following his first sitcom role, he landed himself a role in a one-act show as the younger version of the main character. Even though it was just a short part, the many famous actors that were a part of it made the show the topic of conversation.
"That's it for today's shoot. Go home and get some rest."
"That's a relief. I've been working too much these days."
"The team leader took your stamina into consideration when he made the schedule, so don't worry."
"Should I say goodbye one more time?"
"That will give them a good impression."
"It's hard to be a newbie."
Even while grumbling, Lee Jung Hoon got up, went around the break room, and said goodbye to the staff and fellow actors. Lee Jung Hoon, who was leaving to the parking lot with his manager and stylist, was stopped by some people.
"Are you Lee Jung Hoon?"
"Who are you?"
His manager instinctively stepped in front of him.
"We're the police, Mr. Lee. You must come with us."
"You should tell me why first. You can't just expect me to follow you."
The manager looked at the stylist and acted in a composed manner. The stylist made a call.
"We received a report about a sexual assault."
"By our Jung Hoon?"
"Yes."
"Who?"
"We can't tell you that."
"Wait, how does that make sense? He's never been charged before. You should need a warrant. Show me your warrant."
He pulled out a piece of paper as if he expected that.
"This is the arrest warrant."
The manager was startled. Even if he would take a look at the arrest warrant, he wouldn't understand what it said. The manager let go of Lee Jung Hoon's arm and watched. He even wondered if Lee Jung Hoon really got himself in trouble. He was at his prime, and the team leader said a sponsorship came in, so he probably felt on top of the world. However, he also trusted his own actor.
'Jung Hoon isn't the type to do that though…'
He was a greedy kid, but he wasn't reckless.
"Wait!"
"Just follow them, Jung Hoon. And you call the team leader."
The manager talked Lee Jung Hoon out of throwing a fit. It was obvious from his face that he was innocent. Lee Jung Hoon was about to go crazy. Sexual assault? What kind of nonsense was that? It chased away his tiredness.
Creak-
The sound of the tires against the concrete rang throughout the parking lot. As soon as Lee Jung Hoon and his manager got into the car, two SUVs stopped in front and behind them. No one was able to react to such a quick occurrence. Men in black sunglasses got out and surrounded the car. They didn't leave any room for responses. The police officer from the driver's seat got out and shouted.
"Who are you?"
"Let me see your warrant."
"What?"
"Let me see your warrant and ID."
The police officer rolled his eyes in response to the men in sunglasses who looked ready to fight. At that moment, the man in front of the driver's seat threw a punch through the car window.
"Ugh!"
"Shit!"
"Run!"
That was how it started. The so-called police officers tried to make a run for it, but it was too late to dodge the men in sunglasses.
"Fuck!"
They moved swiftly, but to those who survived the battlefields, they were so slow that they elicited yawns. They were helplessly dominated after some struggle. One of the men in sunglasses walked toward Lee Jung Hoon and his manager who were frozen still.
"Don't be alarmed. The president employed us."
"The president? Our president?"
"Yes, one moment."
He ignored the manager who wanted to say more and took out his phone.
"It's me. Yes, they're safe. Yes, Sir."
After hanging up, he called one of his subordinates.
"Get the CCTV footage."
******
"Okay. Keep working hard."
After hanging up, Ahn Soo Ho looked at Logan.
"Did you hear from them?"
"Yes, Sir."
"Did you trace them?"
"They have nothing to do with those we're monitoring. They're just a bunch of thugs."
"Why did they try to kidnap my little brother?"
Someone tried to kidnap Lee So Hye too. But in Lee So Hye's case, they were blocked before they got anywhere near her.
"We're looking into the details…but it's likely to be connected to Kim Min Jung."
"Who's Kim Min Jung?"
"Lee Hyo Geun's ex-wife."
"Oh, that damned ex-wife?"
Lee Hyo Geun's ex-wife, Kim Min Jung was a temptress of men. Shallow Lee Hyo Geun could possibly be pushed around by her forever. It was even questionable whether or not the kids they had were actually Lee Hyo Geun's.
"She's quite the maneater. Even after her divorce with Mr. Lee, she had relationships with quite a few men. I heard among them are pimps and gangsters from Gyeonggi-do."
"So she's a matchmaker."
"She must have been taking care of the young women who were under the pimp."
"Are you saying there are strings that can be pulled?"
"We're limited to fraud… but yes."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly. Neighborhood thugs wouldn't have heard about his name or reputation.
"Even thugs have family members."
"He's an errand boy for the fourth organization in Myeongdong."
"Fourth organization? That's so low in the food chain. How does he make a living?"
"Contract violence, illegal monitoring, fraud, theft, and anything that makes money, really."
Most good people insist that they had nothing to do with crimes. However, in cases where all existing laws were applied, not many could slip out. In particular, laws regarding money were often broken without him realizing it. Financial authorities could charge anyone for tax evasion if they really wanted to.
"I smell something fishy."
"Do you think it's not Kim Min Jung?"
"She might be greedy, but I don't think she would have ignored Daesan Group and my name and employed thugs. That's too farfetched."
"But their attempts were really pathetic. Professionals would have planned it a lot better."
"Logan. Not everyone is like us."
If everyone were geniuses about crimes, this place would have changed into hell already.
"Wow!"
Ironically, they were having a serious conversation at a show. The colorful stage outfits look a little embarrassing, but they were Girls Roofed, who was pretty popular in Japan these days. When a famous producer and GTV saw potential in a street band, they turned them into a project girl group.
"Wow!"
Ahn Soo Ho got the chills when he saw fans covered in fancy goods. He felt as if he ran into Islam fanatics ahead of their suicide bombing. Crazy people always have a lot in common.
"I feel like I'm surrounded by Muslim terrorists."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at what Logan said. He wasn't the only one who thought that way. Thanks to the dark seats, no one was able to see his rotten face. Producer Oda, who split the Japanese idol world into two with Claris 11's Eyes 10 after helping Girls Roofed grow, was in the middle of giving an explanation.
"As J-Pop leaders, Girls Roofed is very competitive in Asia. We opened official shops in China, Korea, Taiwan, Philippines, and Thailand, and their albums are bringing in steady profits. Each member has secured activities such as movies, dramas, and commercials, and we cultivated a tar line that will be trusted by any advertiser."
Oda raised his voice while sweating buckets. There was a reason why he couldn't miss out on the Korean investor. Money was important too, but it was mainly because the person who introduced him to Ahn Soo Ho was from Japan's Ministry of Health.
"Thank you for the explanation, Mr. Oda. But I have one question."
Oda was surprised by Ahn Soo Ho's fluent Japanese. He almost felt wrong for using his broken English until now.
"Japan's future stars. How do you pick promising aspirants?"
"Are you talking about casting? We pick them through competitions and auditions."
"What about street casting?"
"We do that too, but it's hard to judge based on only good looks."
"I see."
There were more than 125 million people in Japan. In numbers, they had 2.5 more than Korea. Having a big population meant there was a big pool of talented people.
"May I sit in on one of your auditions?"
"Of course. There's one happening today. Would you like to join?"
"Sure."
When they got out of the performance, Logan asked a question with a confused face.
"Why do you want to sit in on an audition?"
"Where would you find pretty and naïve girls? On the streets? Or in front of a girls' school?"
"Oh."
"There are only a few clean agencies. The rest are dirty human trafficking rings. And they play a role in building a worldwide network."
"Broker?"
Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger and stuck out his thumb.
"The pleasure world is very secretive."
They didn't rust outsiders easily.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 48="" –="" audition="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
50
How did government heads and politicians accumulate achievements? First, they would go into development and redevelopment before they received support to carry out national projects. In particular, things that other local governments avoid such as nuclear energy, dams, waste disposal sites, and sewage might receive backlash from the residents, but it would lead to positive influences in regional development.
In the political world, creating a bigger world couldn't be done with just one person. Someone had to push and someone else had to pull. The tricks this place used were competitions and events using regional specialties. They received funding by using the excuse of developing the region, but if people would look closely, it was nothing more than provocative beauty competitions.
If Korea had sound ladies comparable to peppers, pears, and apples, Japan had women of all sorts comparable to peppers, pears, apples, rice, barley, and mackerel. If the regional residents knew how much money was going into the region's mascots, they would have been astonished. The community business in Japan was nothing but government controlled administration.
"In the competitions held at regional festivals, there aren't age restrictions. Actually, someone even advertises it as a competition for minors. Whether they're male or female, being young is a weapon. I guess what they say about age being influential is true."
Producer Oda spoke what he truly thought. People often curse about people in the entertainment industry looking one way and thinking another, but today, he showed his true self as if he was confessing his love. Why was that? That was because the spirit Ahn Soo Ho emitted was captivating and made him likable. People liked him because of the profit as well as his charm.
"The ones that stand out get picked up by the regional office. If not, they're picked for a fashion magazine to test the waters."
"The region can verify that?"
"This may sound like bragging, but our country is a big one with a good system. Especially when it comes to the regional broadcasting industry. Have you heard of basement idols?"
Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head.
"It's kind of like an idol minus league. There are many small stadiums in every city, so it's not difficult to put on individual concerts. However, only a limited number of candidates receive the support to do that."
"So that's what basement means."
He couldn't help but smirk.
By basement, they meant under the ground. He realized how big the Japanese idol market really was. Since all he saw on the news were about Korean idols and K-Pop, he underestimated them. But the truth was that Korean singers weren't the only ones who were popular. Japan's music industry wasn't the second biggest in the world for no reason.
"The office receives hundreds of thousands of profile postcards a year. That happens every year. It's not just us. Osaka Eyes 10 also receives hundreds of thousands of applicants a year. Even though it requires a lot of confidence to even apply, most get dropped at the document stages."
"Do you just send them back?"
"Not exactly…"
"It must be a company secret."
"It's not a secret. Hm. Isn't the Korean entertainment industry also connected to mobs?"
Oda, who initially trailed off, decided to talk about everything.
"I'm not sure. I heard it was in the past, but I don't know anymore."
"Is that right? Anyway, it's embarrassing, but most Japanese entertainment offices are connected to a Yakuza. Everyone knows, but keeps quiet about it."
"Do they get involved with the business themselves?"
"Since a lot of eyes are watching, they try not to. But…"
"But?"
"I'm only telling you this. There are scouts who are looking for people who are not good enough to be real celebrities, but have some kind of potential."
Just like Korea, it wasn't easy to succeed as an entertainer in Japan. One had to have talent and luck, but the most important was background. These days, the offsprings of famous politicians and businessmen went the furthest.
"You can no longer expect to succeed just because you dragged yourself up to Seoul and worked hard. But that doesn't mean it's impossible either. However, it's more likely for those with better backgrounds to succeed in the entertainment business."
The entertainment offices' standards for picking new recruits started changing as well.
"Most people will succumb to a bag full of cash. The ones without a good background get lured quite easily."
Oda's audition was held at an outdoor venue. It was usually used as a parking lot, but it transformed into an outdoor venue today. He didn't know what the Japanese traffic laws were like, but it seemed like they pulled some strings. Anyone who had driven in Japan before knew how strict the Japanese traffic laws were. It was highly likely for any rally application to get rejected because it would cause traffic disturbance.
There was a variety of contestants at the audition.
There were contestants who prepared comedy, song, dance, Japanese traditional theatre, and even magic. What was more surprising was the age group. Even though it was an idol audition, seeing how there was a grandmother in her 70s, it must be a regional festival after all. There was even those conducting business for the spectators of the audition, so their standards weren't as strict as that of a major agency.
"Is he one of the scouts?"
"Yes. He's from Kanemoto Production."
In response to Ahn Soo Ho's gesture, Logan gave his subordinates a look. Ahn Soo Hoo went to shake hands with Oda with a smile.
"I'll positively consider investing in you, Mr. Oda."
"Th…thank you."
Oda was taken aback by the sudden goodbye since he had even booked a fancy restaurant for them, but he couldn't pressure him to stay for a meal. So he had no choice but to let him go.
Ahn Soo Ho went to a nearby café.
He rented out a 7th floor café that looked down upon a crowded shopping district in Ebisu. After making the barista, servers, and manager leave, it was just Ahn Soo Ho and his men. The coffee that Logan made was actually edible.
"40 points."
"You're stingy, Soo Ho."
"I was being generous."
Mercenaries were just as obsessed with coffee as they were with alcohol. Since one would have to drink boiled water on the battlefield, it was common to mix it with something. So caffeine addiction was just as big of a problem as alcohol addiction. Someone got flung in front of Ahn Soo Ho, who was enjoying coffee in front of the window.
"Ugh!"
It was the scout from Kanemoto Production that Producer Oda pointed out earlier.
"Wh…who are you?"
"Don't be scared. Mister?"
"Anja"
"Mr. Anja? If you answer my questions, there won't be any problems."
Anja was intimidated, but he didn't surrender either. Ahn Soo Ho looked for fear within his eyes. However, he noticed that he wasn't scared of him at all. Making him surrender with fear wasn't the right thing to do.
"Call your superior."
When Anja hesitated, Ahn Soo Ho glanced at Logan to bring the 007 bag then made him open it. If one bundle of 10,000 yen was 1 million won, there was more than 30 million won.
"Gasp!"
The money made Anja's eyes roll. Was it not enough? When he hesitated, another 007 bag was added.
"Gasp!"
60 million won changed the situation completely. Anja excused himself and took out his phone. After speaking with an obvious superior, he passed the phone to Ahn Soo Ho.
"Hello?"
"Who are you?"
The person on the line asked who he was.
"Just pass along this message to your boss. I have something to tell him about cherry blossoms. Oh, and if you don't take this request seriously, things will get tough for you. I'll be waiting for a call at this number."
He said what he wanted to say and hung up. Anja walked off with his two 007 bags and no one stopped him.
"Do you think you'll get a call?"
"I'm sure they'll call out of curiosity."
The phone rang just in time. Ahn Soo Ho shrugged at Logan and answered the phone.
"Who are you?"
A different voice asked the same question that was asked earlier.
"My name is Ahn Soo Ho."
"Hm."
His heavy groan told him that he wasn't a small fry.
"Are you in a position that can take responsibility? Mister?"
"Kurosawa."
"Mr. Kurosawa."
In what was called Cherry Blossom Revival or Cherry Blossom Association, Kurosawa took up one of the highest ranks of merit.
"What is it that you want, Mr. Guardian?"
"You're still maintaining a close relationship with Korean National Association, aren't you, Mr. Kurosawa?"
"Yes."
He trailed off as he answered.
"Give me the black box."
"Hm."
He let out another heavy groan.
"Or have a war with me. But I'm warning you. A Yakuza won't be helping you with this one."
"Hm."
He answered with another groan.
He didn't find them the least bit pitiful for being cornered with a checkmate move. Cherry Blossom Association was so dirty that the Korea National Association was nothing in comparison. Cherry Blossom Association's way of dealing with this was to conspire and use their opponent's weakness, and the Korean faction that was categorized as pro-Japanese were fools in comparison.
Cherry Blossom Association lured capable men of Korea and got them to help them maintain their affairs with their lovers and to have mistresses. There was a high chance of getting caught in their own country since there were many eyes watching, but if they had organizational support abroad, it didn't matter what they did there. It was rare nowadays, but there were many politicians and businessmen who had households in both Korea and Japan in the 70s and 80s, and those mixed bloods went back and forth and worked as lobbyists.
"I'll give you 10 minutes to agree."
"Hm."
Kurosawa continued to reply with groans.
"What's a black box, Soo Ho?"
"A dirty bomb."
"A dirty bomb?"
"It's a metaphorical expression. Or is it an ambiguous expression? You can interpret it literally as a dirty bomb."
If China obtained information through kidnapping, confinement, threatening, and secret observation, Japan did it in a softer manner. They made an effort to make them cooperate willingly rather than forcefully getting the information.
"Do you know why Japan can't get rid of Yakuzas?"
"Is there a reason?"
"During World War II, Yakuzas even took the lead of greater East Asia and worked for the military as colonies. They were kind of like intelligence agents. And after the defeat of the Japanese imperialism, they used the reconstruction to dominate the labor market."
Since the Japanese government wanted shipshape labor at the time, they wanted to bury any complaints that came from the laborers in poor conditions. Yakuzas used that as an opportunity to train the civilians with violence and suppression.
"Cherry Blossom Association is similar to Yakuzas, but not exactly. Their ranks are different."
If Yakuzas had dominated the labor force, Cherry Blossom Association put their energy establishing stratification of knowledge.
Ahn Soo Ho smiled at the sound of his ringtone.
"Hello?"
"I'll give you the black box. But under one condition."
"You're not in the position to do that. Tsk! Okay, what is it?"
Cornering them too much could cause an unexpected situation, so he had to avoid it.
"I want to meet with the Korean president."
"Why? You can just make a request to the Korea National Association. Oh, do you want a formal meeting?"
"Yes. I want a Korean Japanese summit meeting."
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin. Seeing how he was asking him to do it instead of going through the foreign affairs department, he must have had a cunning plan, but he didn't want to worry about that.
"Okay."
"Thank you. I'll send it to you right away."
After going into deep thought after the call, he got out from his seat and looked back at Logan.
"Let's go back."
"To the hotel?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho showed a relieved smile.
"Home."
******
The private jet heading from Japan to Korea was quite noisy. That would have been a problem on a normal plane, but it was okay on a private jet.
"Wow!"
"The seats are so comfy!"
"It's more comfortable than my bed!"
"You're exaggerating. Wait, it is!"
How many people would ever be able to sit in first-class? Business seats weren't cheap either. Japan and China were quite close, but it was very expensive to fly from Korea to the States or Europe. Ahn Soo Ho, who was reading a newspaper in the very front seat, smiled while flipping the pages.
- A list of politicians who lead foreign sex tourism in Japan, China, Thailand, and the Philippines had been released!
- National embarrassment! Fallen national prestige! A ripple had been caused in the sex tourism industry!
- An emergency talk with President Lee Joong Hyun! Corrupted officials would be eradicated! Support the pan-nationals!
- Was there a dark connection between the national defense foundation and the welfare association? Was it another national defense corruption?
Ahn Soo Ho picked up the cabin phone and dialed a number.
"It's me, Chul."
"Was that you, Ahn Soo Ho?"
Yoon Chul's voice could be heard over the phone.
"What do you mean?"
"Forget it. I know you're the type who doesn't talk much…Okay, why are you calling?"
"How much has Soo Jung dug up?"
"The national defense foundation and the welfare association are already on the news. Isn't it too dangerous?"
Oh, did Kim Soo Jung reported that? Then that would make it easier.
"Call Lee Kyung Joon."
Was it 14 years since they last saw each other? It sure took a long time.
"Tell him to crawl over here."
< Protect – Episode 49 – Audition [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
51
Along with Hosoo Entertainment's Japanese evacuation, the return of the employees via private jet was all over the internet news. Even though it wasn't intentional, that led to a flood of contract requests for the company's celebrities. It wasn't just the celebrities who were touched. Following Hosoo Entertainment's remark about showing what true wealth was, their organizational system changed completely.
The ranks, pay, welfare, and services of the company as well as their direction and motto took a 180-degree turn. This Mansour-like attack made their competitors made more of an effort to keep their top talents.
"I heard they're paying their road managers and new recruits a salary of 25 million a year."
"Are you serious? I'm switching to that company!"
"You shouldn't go just because of their money."
"I heard they also bought a fitness center and pool just for their artists!"
"I'm switching to that company!"
Ahn Soo Ho's flaunting of money didn't end there. Some might have thought of him as a pushover, but the money he spent was nothing to him. He bought an entire building and rented it out to his employees for cheap, and he provided more benefits regarding family, education, and car insurance.
Let alone providing scholarships that only big companies could provide, they made a big impact with their announcement of providing a 5-day work week. As a result of Hosoo Entertainment's crazy announcements, their competitors continued to get annoyed and made criticisms. However, it just ended with sarcastic remarks about tradition being demolished and one loach dirtying the waters.
The problem was that it wasn't illegal, so there was no way to do anything about it. They could use the media to taint their reputation, but the reporters responded in a suspicious manner. Ahn Soo Ho didn't work on the media first for no reason.
"We were told not to put them down."
"Same here."
"Is something going on?"
It was normal for big media companies to mind Daesan, but it was unexpected for the smaller tabloid agencies to be so calm. The pseudo reporters and paparazzi had gathered the courage to speak up, but the legal team of Hosoo Entertainment was very large for an entertainment company.
"They could be called a law firm."
"Why does an entertainment company need a legal team?"
The entertainment reporters thought it was absurd and felt very angry.
Entertainment agencies used to be like feed what they could chomp down on. It didn't matter if they defamed their reputation, because they were on top. However, they still didn't mess with huge celebrities and large agencies.
Hosoo Entertainment stirred up a lot of news. The producers and casting managers who always asserted their dominance by threatening to buy broadcasting companies and agencies had no choice but to be careful. For unknown reasons, the government departments and committees in charge of broadcasting regulations clearly didn't want anything to do with Hosoo Entertainment.
"You're doing well. Please keep it up."
Ahn Soo Ho, who returned from Japan and attended a weekly meeting, received a briefing and ended the meeting quickly. Even though he was free from the Yakuzas pursuit, Navarros couldn't leave the Korean peninsula and ended up being employed as the CFO of Hosoo Entertainment Group. There were only two people who remained in their seats after the meeting.
Oh Joo Kyung and Daniel Navarros.
Daniel Navarros looked as if he was a dog who needs to poop.
"Don't worry, Danny. They'll be here via an afternoon plane tomorrow."
"Thank you, Soo Ho."
Daniel Navarros decided to hide in Ahn Soo Ho's shadow. Even though the Yakuzas backed off, his record as a quadruple spy made all intelligence agencies and criminal organizations salivate. No matter how much Ahn Soo Ho assured him, his label wasn't going anywhere. That was why he called his family who was in hiding to Korea.
"Oh, did you introduce yourselves?"
"Yes, we did."
"That's good. You'll be leading the company from now on. So I hope you get along."
Daniel was a capable CFO who led Empire Konzern. Career-wise, he was a successful businessman who was no match for Oh Joo Kyung. However, Daniel went through all sorts of troubles that got him down, but it was still hard to look down on her.
"Any other schedules?"
"The chairman would like to see you at his house."
"I'll…take care of that. Anything else?"
"No, Sir."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded and exited the meeting room. He stopped Oh Joo Kyung from following him out with a hand gesture. When he got back home, Lee So Hye was rolling around on the living room sofa.
"Shouldn't you be at school?"
"Today's my Saturday off."
"Saturday off?"
"It's every other week."
Since when did that exist in high school?
"Shouldn't you be with friends?"
"I'm meeting them later."
"Do you have a boyfriend?"
"I don't want to raise one."
"Are they pets or something?"
"At least pets are cute. Boyfriends are just bothersome."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue in his head in response to Lee So Hye's serious face. She had a habit of subconsciously avoiding men. It wasn't favorable for a human being to live alone for the rest of their lives.
'Lee Hyo Geun, that son of a bitch.'
Her father ruined her.
"Where did Madam Park go?"
"She went to a real estate agency."
"Why?"
"How would I know?"
Ahn Soo Ho changed into a black suit with the door open. Lee So Hye, who was watching TV in the living room, naturally looked over at her big brother.
"Are you going to a funeral?"
"Yeah."
"Whose?"
"A friend of mine."
A friend of his? He laughed bitterly at what he just said. All he knew about him was that his father passed away early and he had a mother and a sister who got married.
"Are you going to be late?"
"Don't wait up."
"If you're going to stay out, call Mom. She'll wait all night."
Ahn Soo Ho answered by waving his hand from the entrance. Ever since she bought her a makeup set as a Japanese business trip gift, she became interested in makeup. She might not had a boyfriend, but it was instinctual to want to look good in front of men. As soon as he took off to his destination, his phone vibrated. He put it on speaker and answered it.
"Dae Chan?"
"If you came back to Korea, you should have told me, Punk."
Kim Dae Chan's criticism made Ahn Soo Ho smirk.
"I'll drop by for dinner. I'll see you with the old man. What about the negotiation?"
"It's in its final stages. But it sounded as if you and the president exchanged a few words."
"He wants to be freed from Korea National Association."
"Does he want to be on our side?"
"For the time being."
"Do you trust the president?"
"No. You never know when politicians will go back on their word."
No matter how sincerely Lee Joong Hyun wants to be freed from the Korea National Association, the situation wouldn't pan out the way he wants. The support groups that helped him became president would want to squeeze a lot more out of him.
"But don't put him down too explicitly."
"I know."
"How's your wife?"
"Sigh. I think Jinsung's going to go down."
Jinsung Group, who became the first target to shake down Daesan Group, couldn't recover from the fall. The investigations were put to a halt, but due to the share prices and family feuds, the shares had to be split up.
"What's your wife's share?"
"The department store and apparel."
"Oh! Not bad."
A department store and apparel was a good combination. After talking about this and that, 30 minutes went by.
"I have to get going. See you tonight, Soo Ho."
At that moment, Ahn Soo Ho stopped his car.
There weren't many people who were at Seo Jung Wook's mortuary at the hospital funeral home. He, who was labeled as a traitor after reporting a superior for corruption while working as a naval officer, wandered abroad after being discharged. The founder of the mercenary group, Deep Breath was Royal Guard's Hans Cruger, but the one who made it famous was Ahn Soo Ho.
It took a long time for Seo Jung Wook's family to check his body after he died during a mission. There were many reasons, but the biggest one was the States' involvement. Those who tried to conceal Aragon's mistake had to be on the same page.
Ahn Soo Ho stood from afar and scanned the mortuary.
He didn't know Seo Jung Wook or 608 very well. He didn't know what Seo Jung Wook thought of him, but Ahn Soo Ho just felt bad that another lacking and pitiful Korean died. This thought crossed his mind at times. Why did he insist on being somewhere that was tactically disadvantageous to him? If he immediately left, not even a top agent would have been able to find him easily.
'In order to save Jina Davis?'
There was no way. If he was like that, he wouldn't have kidnapped her in the first place.
'Maybe he just wanted to end it all.'
That was the life of a mercenary. If someone else didn't end them, they were highly likely to end themselves sooner or later.
"Seo Jung Wook was a good person. But…he was a good person and nothing else."
Who was he talking to? Someone showed up beside Ahn Soo Ho.
"I'm sorry about Seo Jung Wook, Soo Ho."
"Sorry…? You probably want to say you're not responsible. But I know better than anyone that that's not true, Kyung Joon. You pushed a good person off a cliff."
The superior whom Seo Jung Wook reported was an officer who was receiving support from the Korea National Association, and connections were used to make the internal audit vague. And Seo Jung Wook, who was labeled as a traitor wasn't able to get any job in the military.
"You should be ashamed of yourself."
They forced their justice on other people, and if they refused it, they stepped on them however they could. There was no real justice there.
"Even though we're at the final stages of negotiating with Daesan Group, I'll review the methods of compensating Seo Jung Wook too."
"Haha."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed as if what he said was absurd.
"Do you think this is about money?"
"How much would be satisfactory…"
"Shut up."
Lee Kyung Joon immediately became quiet in response to the wild beast's growl.
"You bastards sicken me."
"Then what are we supposed to do? Beg on our knees?"
He let it all out as if he couldn't hold in his anger anymore. Ahn Soo Ho smiled. Well, he thought he smiled, but anyone else would have thought he looked evil.
"You don't have to beg on your knees. Just…"
"Just?"
"Die."
As soon as a crack was heard, Lee Kyung Joon's neck twisted like that of a broken doll. Logan appeared in no time and caught the body. This sight would have reminded anyone of what was commonly seen among sad families at funerals. Logan, who passed the body to his subordinate, stood in front of Ahn Soo Ho with a trifling expression.
"We have the guards under control and we also secured the CCTV footages around the building, Soo Ho."
Lee Kyung Joon died.
He ended way too quickly for a resentment that lasted for over ten years. He thought it would feel great, but he didn't feel that inspired. If he really wanted to, he could have killed him a long time ago. He only let him be because of a promise he made with the queen grandmother.
'Don't get into trouble in your homeland, you punk.'
He feels as though he could hear the queen grandmother's voice.
"Where's Cranky?"
"Among those being watched in South Korea, there are only six, no five people who know about Deep Breath's double contract."
"In South Korea? Are there more outside of Korea?'
"There are twenty-five people around the world."
Since Lee Kyung Joon died, there were only five Koreans remaining who were involved in Deep Breath's double contract. The contract used terror and kidnapping and caused a stir in the economy, and was secretly carried out among Korea, the States, and Japan, but it failed before it could be passed.
When he looked through the black box, he saw that Lee Kyung Joon's father was Korean and his mother was Japanese. He was a lobbyist who either lived as a Korean or a Japanese while hiding the truth behind his birth, as well as a symbol that was applauded by the Korea National Association and Cherry Blossom Association.
The superior who took the body brought over Lee Kyung Joon's ringing phone. He checked the caller and answered the phone.
"Why haven't I heard anything?"
The person on the phone scolded him.
Half of the senior executives of the Korea National Association were either locked up or being investigated due to the sex tourism scandal that was spreading on the internet. They were standing on shaky ground since their government connections were on the verge of collapsing.
"Kyung Joon?"
"Kyung Joon's not here, old man."
"Who is this?"
"Did you forget me? That makes me sad, Lee Geun Taek."
Lee Geun Taek, who was the chairman of the board of Korea National Association and the chairman of a leading construction company, was Lee Kyung Joon's cousin as well as a love child who was born to a Japanese mistress.
"Ahn Soo Ho?"
"That's right."
"Why do you have Kyung Joon's phone? You didn't…"
"You're next."
"You son of a bitch!"
The thought of Lee Geun Taek dying in front of him made him laugh.
"I warned you. Why did you have to rebel and cause this mess?"
He always stayed true to his words. No matter how long it took.
'Don't make me mad.'
He clearly warned him.
What happened to them today was something they brought upon themselves. He didn't want to continue talking with screaming Lee Geun Taek, so he gave the phone to Logan. The GPS and the call recordings would all be erased later.
"Alexa and the Kosino team have arrived."
"Put them in."
"Yes, Sir!"
Ahn Soo Ho left Seo Jung Wook's mortuary.
'That was all I could do for you, 608. It'll probably be hard to rest well in Hell, but what can you do? That's your fate. Anyway, you worked hard. See you.'
For mercenaries, pride and honor were luxuries. Prostitutes were just slaves that strip or kill if they were told to do so. But just like how they couldn't offer their assh*les, there were limits that shouldn't be crossed. Those who fooled around with contracts wouldn't be kept alive regardless of their race, gender, age, nationality, or rank.
That was the unwritten law in the world of mercenaries.
"Contracts with mercenaries connected to Korea National Association shall be canceled within 48 hours. Anyone who doesn't will be our enemy."
"Yes, Sir!"
"Report what I just said on all dark sites and black market communities."
"Yes, Sir!"
Ahn Soo Ho's promise to bring a war wasn't just empty words. The twenty-six, no, twenty-five people associated with the double contract would have prices put to their necks.
"Hunt them down."
Starting with the closest ones in Korea.
< Protect – Episode 50 – Comradery Association [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
52
Maxim Evanovich Djorkaeff, a Russian tycoon's body was unable to return to his home country. No, it was more like his death wasn't revealed to the outside world.
"Was he in pain?"
"There shouldn't have been."
"Thank you."
Djorkaeff's window thanked him with a calm face. It seemed as though she knew this day would come. Vitali kept this secret. Djorkaeff's family was transferred to Korea, and it didn't seem like there was any torture or abuse.
'Of course not.'
Since it was no longer the Soviet Union, they couldn't force them into labor camps. The political members must have had some conscience.
"Do you like the house?"
"Yes. Thank you."
"Please let me know if you need anything."
When it was the Soviet Union, there were elite courses among the communist party. During the 40s and 50s when there were wars, the military was popular, and from the late 50s to early 60s, secret police received a lot of attention, and during the 60s of the Cold War, KGB was given special treatment. The key to the propaganda depended on secrets that other people didn't know.
Djorkaeff was among the KGB, so he knew many secrets that other people didn't know. The reason why he was put through purges was clear. He knew too many fatal secrets.
"Did Maxim leave anything?"
She stared at Ahn Soo Ho after he asked that question. She didn't seem to be angry though. She was just wondering if she could trust him.
"All he left was the word, Warsaw."
After Arina left, Logan approached.
"Warsaw? Is that Polish?"
"I'm not surprised that that's the first thing that came to mind."
"There must be another meaning."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"People believe the States made the flower of capitalism bloom, but I'm not sure about that. The way I see it, the Soviet Union was the top beneficiary that sucked up all that honey."
"Pardon?"
Logan didn't understand so he asked back, but Ahn Soo Ho tapped the armrest as if he didn't have anything else to say.
"Warsaw."
When people thought of the Soviet Union, they would think of Moscow, but the truth was that the Soviet Union had a complicated composition of power.
'How interesting.'
The reason why Vitali Andropov tripped over Red Sea Trading Company could have been because of the strange political climate in Russia. Did the political members change their minds? No one dared to underestimate the potential of Russia, which had the biggest land in the world. But the reason why Russia couldn't be a developed country was because of the Slav's ethnicity which was ever so cruel.
There was a slight difference in the patriotism they talked about. It was foolish to trust that all civilized men would make rational decisions. Djorkaeff was just one of many mutants that were born from extreme confrontation, and there were countless monsters who surpassed them.
Someone rushed in without knocking.
"I found a target."
"Already?"
"Yes. They didn't even hide."
The Korean police weren't stupid.
The NIS was always called crazy, but they weren't stupid, and neither was the command, which was the best in air intelligence. Korea wasn't that sloppy. They might be slow due to certain restrictions, but when it came to intelligence combats within Korea, they didn't fall behind.
'The land is small too.'
No matter how far a person flies in the Korean peninsula, he or she could only get so far. Ahn Soo Ho looked at a building taller than the Star Tower and then made a command over a communication device.
"Cause a disturbance."
"What about tactical deployment?"
"Tactical deployment? Why do you think I called you. I didn't expect physical help, that's for sure."
"I understand."
Alexa and the Kosino team weren't agents who were specialized for the scene. On the contrary, they were strong in psychological and intelligence warfare. The human civilization of the 21st century was dominated by 0s and 1s, and a cyber war was already on their doorstep.
Lee Geun Taek's whereabouts were easily secured.
He didn't intend on hiding to begin with. Since he was strong enough to switch the president of a country, he wasn't going to be easily threatened. However, Lee Geun Taek didn't know him. He didn't know why he was called the Magician, and he would never do.
- How could anyone not see that?
- I couldn't believe it.
No one tried to stop Ahn Soo Ho from walking straight into the head office. They weren't ignoring him. They just didn't notice him. In a simulation made by a gaming company in the States, there was a sneaky unit that dropped a nuclear bomb after becoming transparent.
- Ghost…Is it really a ghost?
Without caring about the communication channel of the noisy forces, Ahn Soo Ho went on the lift and went to the highest floor of the head office. The chairman's office was consumed by tension, and the 3 executive members including Lee Geun Taek were having a discussion.
"Let's make a protective custody request. No matter how powerful they may be, they can't look down on governmental authority."
"That's what's hard. It's not just the central department that's avoiding us. It's the police and prosecution too. If we expose another embarrassing secret, we might not be able to turn back."
"What about the mercenaries?"
"It's absurd but all the mercenaries are demanding contract cancellations."
"Contract cancellations? The cancellation fees are no joke."
"They're saying it doesn't matter."
"Ha!"
"This might be for the best. We have enough men as it is. Unless they're crazy, no one will be able to use guns in our country."
"But what do we do? I'm a crazy person."
"Gasp!"
The members who were startled by the sudden voice raised their bottoms. Lee Geun Taek pressed the emergency button on his earphones, but no one came inside.
"How?"
"How did I come in? That's not what's important right now."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho held up the gun with a silencer, the old men's complexions changed.
"You're all here."
One person was missing, but the rest were there. It was true that birds with the same feather flock together. Did the self-righteous, hypocritical, and greedy old men think of themselves as movie characters who could dodge bullets? People who lived privileged lives had a habit of thinking they would always be okay.
"Hey, let's come to a settlement…"
The member who tried to shamelessly came to a settlement got a hole blown through his head and collapsed. That was just the beginning. Every time Ahn Soo Ho pulled the trigger, someone went down.
"This punk!"
Lee Geun Taek, who was the last one remaining, shouted angrily, but in contrast to his contorted face, his feet didn't go anywhere. His body, which was frozen due to fear, was being truthful.
"You won't get away with this!"
"That's not for you to worry about since you'll be dead."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho held up his gun, fear could be seen in Lee Geun Taek's eyes. In Korea, where guns were illegal, a crime involving guns would draw a lot of attention. Was he not afraid at all? He heard that he was fairly high up, but he didn't know he was so high up that he could do anything he wanted.
"When you get to hell, you'll see your child there."
"You little…"
A bullet was blown through Lee Geun Taek's head before he could finish talking. It was a futile death for a man who had such influence over the Korean society for decades. He didn't feel very much, just like when Lee Kyung Joon died before his eyes.
He snuck out just like he snuck in.
The bodies of the four men who didn't even had the time to worry about how Lee Kyung Joon went missing was going to either cause a sensation or get buried. It didn't matter which one it was, but the meaning of the warning was clearly delivered.
- General.
He heard Logan's voice from the earphones.
- The wanted list had been updated.
How were mercenaries and assassins differentiated? They both get paid to murder. If the unwritten law of mercenaries was contracts, the unwritten law of assassins was secrecy. That was because it was possible for assassinations to fail. And when it did, the revenge battles that broke out were concealed usually with the excuse of national security.
"Who?"
"J-Law is on the list."
"What about First Order?"
"One of the guys from Intelligence Company is in charge of that. One moment…"
Intelligence Company was a detective agency. It was a little unfamiliar in Asia, but private detective agencies had been working as government advisors in places such as the States and Europe.
- Grey Head under Pinkerton.
"Bulldog?"
Pinkerton Detective Agency was a private business and pioneers of the West that was similar to the private military company. They had so much power that there were rumors of them having more agents than the police. Even though their powers shrunk quite a bit due to militia legislation, if the military that was a part of the Indian war was excluded, then they really were one of the strongest armed forces if not the strongest.
"Look into it in detail."
- Yes, Sir.
Ahn Soo Ho headed to the charnel house near Seoul that he visited before. It was where the queen grandmother was resting. Actually, it was a shrine that people made so that they could admire her.
'I'm sorry, Granny. I came empty-handed again.'
He broke his promise to not get into trouble in his homeland today.
'I had no choice.'
Over 10 years was quite a long time.
'But I feel like I'll continue to feel sorry.'
That was why he came in advance to apologize.
- General, I found the last target.
"Good."
It was time to face the last punk whom he must take responsibility for on this land. The vacation home located in the mountains of Gangwon Province was near a military base, and it was clearly an illegal house that used state-owned land. The very large vacation home wasn't something that could be hidden with the strength of one or two people.
As soon as he got to the gates, it opened automatically, and the guys were under the control of Logan and his underlings. None of them were dead. It didn't matter if they died, but he tried to take care of it quietly as if he liked Korea. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho came in, Logan approached wearing a bandana.
"We have them under control."
"Any casualties?"
"Our forces are fine, but around 20 of their men are hurt."
"Did they have guns?"
"None."
"How complacent of them."
No matter how rare gun cases were in Korea, for those leading Korea, they were careless about their own safety.
"Comradery Association."
It was an interest group that could only be joined by generals of high rank whether they served in the past or were still serving. They were similar to the Korea National Association, but the difference would be that their behavior was surprisingly just. The problem was that there wasn't a proper internal investigation.
All power was corrupt.
Even if they talk about protecting their own land, as soon as changes occur with profit, they were no different from thugs that used violence. Just the fact that they held extravagant banquets at such a huge vacation home made their so-called justice a lie.
An agent wearing a mask had the vacation home under control. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho approached the entrance, one of them opened it as if they were a doorman. It was a mess inside. The broken table and scattered food startled his nose. No matter how fancy the food was, it all smelled the same once it rots.
The men who were on the ground were of decorated backgrounds.
They were elites including a former congressman, a CJCS, a top official of the Ministry of National Defense, and the president of a military organization. The legal circles that got together were nothing compared to this group. The CEO of Aegis Agency, which was famous as the top PMC, frowned as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho.
"Hey! Listen to me…"
His head fell to the ground before he could finish. That was because Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to hear any excuses. He pulled the trigger on him and turned around. The screams that followed could be heard from the next room. He didn't care and left through the entrance.
"Don't you want information?"
"There's no point."
Logan approached and offered his lighter.
"Phew. Evacuate."
"What about them?"
"Let them go."
"They could seek revenge though."
"Then should I kill all of them? Collateral damage can't be helped, but as for other killings, this isn't Somalia, Logan."
It was very likely for the capable men to seek revenge in order to restore their pride. When else would they be treated like dogs again like they were today? Ahn Soo Ho left the men on their knees and smirked.
"Well, I'd like it if they sought revenge."
His voice was neither loud nor quiet. Those who thought they were on top of the law were capable of doing all sorts of things to justify their violence. Currently, it was hard to punish them with the law alone. Ahn Soo Ho didn't care for the law either. When it came to being nasty, he was in first place. Accuse? Charge? Trying to use evidence on the Magician was a stupid and crazy thing to do.
He blew out the last puff he took from the cigarette.
"Phew. I've never lost in a dog fight before."
As Ahn Soo Ho expected, no one talked about the gun violence the next day or the day after that. No one mentioned it as if it never happened. Instead, Star Tower was graced by the visits of the president and the Minister of Defense. They used the excuse of wanting to deliver a plaque for the smooth execution of the military performance and whatnot, but they just wanted to have a face-to-face talk.
Jung Il Young was the first Minister of Defense who didn't have a military background. Lee Joong Hyun hated the Comradery Association just as much as he hated Korea National Association. Moreover, it was hard to understand how they passed the confirmation hearing. Just like the close ties between the political world and the financial world, there were quite a few former officers who were congressmen. For that reason, the Ministry of National Defense hadn't been quiet lately.
"It must be difficult for you, Minister."
"You're not completely unrelated to the military."
"The National Defense Institute is a military organization as well."
Jung Il Young laughed bitterly to what Ahn Soo Ho said. He heard about him from the president, but he wasn't a normal fellow at all. He's never seen someone like this in a country where people always bow down to their superiors.
"No matter how corrupt he was…resolving this required a lot of trouble, Mr. Ahn."
"I'm not sure what you're talking about."
When Ahn Soo Ho shrugged, Jung Il Young knitted his brows nodded.
"If it's uncomfortable, I won't mention it again."
"I really don't know, but sure."
On the outside, Korea definitely looked like an advanced country, but on the inside, they still weren't able to escape from their fixed ideas from the military dictatorship days. From the attacker's point of view, saying this would be funny, but organizations that didn't protect their members would run into trouble later down the road. No matter the reason, they had to protect their troops.
"I'm sure you didn't come here just to give me a plaque. Please get to the point, Minister."
"You must be busy. Have you heard of Hanbit Troops?"
"The reconstruction support organization in the Republic of South Sedan?"
"That's right."
People didn't know about this, but Korea also managed dispatched troops abroad. Most did simple tasks such as supporting reconstruction efforts, but they sometimes dispatched military cooperation troops. Korean weapons sold well in South America, Central, and South Africa, and South East Asia and Hanbit Troops, which was dispatched to support the reconstruction of South Sedan, provided medical support, and Sudan, which was in an uncomfortable relationship with South Sedan didn't like that one bit.
"A problem arose a month ago."
Africa was bad no matter where they went. Once a person left the South African region where Caucasians were protected, gunshots could be heard everywhere. Harlem in New York was like Heaven compared to Africa.
"There are many other countries that dispatched troops to help them with reconstruction and cooperation. There are countless agencies that sent cooperation troops to the point of not even needing UN. The problem was that the weapons we sold are aimed at us."
"It must have gone to the black market."
"That's right. We traded with the regional government, but our weapons somehow went to the terrorist groups."
"Did you talk to them about it?"
"They're saying they don't know anything about it."
"I'm sure. That neighborhood doesn't take contracts seriously."
They might have done it because they looked down on Korea as well.
"The bigger problem is…"
"China and Japan, right?"
"Oh, did you know?"
Jung Il Young who was trailing off was startled by what Ahn Soo Ho said.
"China probably sent leftover men instead of troops, and since Japan couldn't send any troops, they probably sent private cooperation groups. Since a long time ago, at that."
"You're right."
China's high population was a great weapon no matter where they went. Just by gathering people by giving them compensation and sending them to Africa to build a China Town, they became very influential in that country. It was an ignorant plan, but it was very effective. And then the triad naturally butted in.
Then what about Japan?
Before the bubble was burst, Japan was the only rich country that threatened the States. Koreans treat Japanese like crap, but from the perspective of the rest of the world, Korea couldn't catch up to Japan. It was a lot more relaxed now, but Japan's weapon export was prohibited and even if they could, they had to go through the States. As a result, Japan's diplomatic strategy always depended on the trade agreement.
If China was overflowing with people, Japan used their money as their weapon. However, as a result of China's reform and growth, Japan's capital superiority, and when the bubble burst and the economy crashed, they needed a better diplomatic strategy. The States felt a big threat to China's sudden development. That was why Japan went into weapon development research and reformed the mutual defense treaty to keep China in check.
"The Japanese Self-Defense Forces have gone into the countdown, Mr. Ahn."
"Do you think the peace treaty will be reformed soon?"
"It's just a matter of time before it's passed."
It might be called the UN Peacekeeping Troops, but the UN troops in Africa had a close relationship with NATO, and the ones controlling NATO was the States. The dictatorship countries and Islam didn't look down on the UN Peacekeeping Troops for no reason.
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"How much has the proxy war progressed?"
"They've already started."
"They have? Oh!"
He punched his hand with his fist.
'Ultra Program.'
Aragon Company had been conducting human experiments in South America. But could Africa let them be? No way. They conducted human experiments where it was easier and more vast.
'They apparently sold it all over the world.'
Did Korea buy the Ultra Program too? They probably wouldn't have answered that question. Ahn Soo Ho showed a vague expression.
"So? What do you want from me?"
"Please mediate an agreement with North Korea."
"Who?"
Ahn Soo Ho didn't expect that tone.
"We need you to go to Pyeongyang."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 51="" –="" comradery="" association="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
53
Ahn Soo Ho suddenly felt annoyed. It was called a favor, but it was pretty much a command. He talked as if he was saying the answer was already there.
"No."
Whenever he felt annoyed, he swore or said no without meaning to. Saying no was so impactful compared to other phrases or no in other languages. Jung Il Young knitted his brows as if he heard it wrong.
"Did you just turn me down, Mr. Ahn? We can charge you for murder. You need to repay us."
"Haha!"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed and clapped to Jung Il Young's threat.
"That's right. That's how you should come off. Why act like you're a gentleman?"
"What?"
His intimidating way of talking made him frown as if he was shocked. Ahn Soo Ho pushed the tablet PC that was on the table.
"Jung Il Young, born in 1961 in Chungnam, second born, information like this can be found on the internet so I'll pass. Oh! You have a lot of accounts under your family and relatives' names. If you combine them all, it's probably over five billion. You've also engaged in a lot of prostitution."
Jung Il Young's eyes shooked like candlelight.
"Wow! You're doing it all over the place! Japan, China, Thailand, the Philippines, the Netherlands, oh! Since the tulip country is legal, we'll pass that one. But it's illegal in the States."
"How?"
"Because the brokers who provided you with this pleasure left a record. You didn't actually trust them, did you?"
Ahn Soo played a sex tape of Jung Il Young panting on the tablet PC.
"Nothing's free in this world."
People often thought what they received through lobbyists were free, but nothing came for free. Whether a person was in the national association or the comradery association, no one would provide free services for no reason. In this dog-eat-dog world, the only person that could be trusted was one's self.
"You're close with the current president, you're partially in the comradery association, and you have some shares with the national association…"
His whereabouts told him that he wasn't pro-Japanese or pro-American, but more like pro-Chinese.
'Would you look at that?'
As soon as Alexa and the Kosino team went through Jung Il Young's information, many illegal things arose. If Korea National Association was pro-Japanese and Comradery Association was pro-American, the force behind the governmental department was surprisingly close to China.
'Does Lee Joong Hyun hate Korean National Association and Comradery Association because he's pro-Chinese? Or did he hold hands with China in order to free himself from their influence?'
He didn't have much interest in the Korean president's tendencies.
"Mr. Jung."
"Mm."
Jung Il Young made a heavy sound in response to Ahn Soo Ho's calling.
"Let's pretend not to know each other. If we get involved with each other, you'll be at a loss, so let's just go our separate ways."
If the Minister of National Defense had come with an entourage, Ahn Soo Ho might have been in for trouble, but luckily, there were only two people in the office.
Jung Il Young knew the president, the national association, and the comradery association, which made him a neutral zone. A negotiator? A representative? He didn't know what it took for him to approach him, but he didn't have the least bit of interest in swaying him with nationality.
Ahn Soo Ho, who gave Jung Il Young the middle finger as he left, received a briefing from Logan.
"Alexa found that the comradery association, the national association, and the president had a secret meeting where they made the negotiation."
"I knew it. But why are they getting me involved?"
"Because they think you might be useful."
"I can't believe they're still being greedy after all the deaths…are they crazy?"
The punishment of violating the unwritten rule of mercenaries could have been left for a subordinate to take care of. So taking care of it himself was like a warning message to the powerful people of Korea.
There was no order when it came to death.
"What about Pinkerton?"
"The private detectives disappeared in Moscow. The board of directors dispatched Grey Head, and they pointed at Zero as the culprit."
"Something doesn't sound right."
J-Law was an apparent assassin, but he had never been on the wanted list. That was because he had a rule of not killing them if they weren't evil. Justice-Law shortened to J-Law. He was an assassin, but he wasn't an unlikable man.
"What should I do? Should I dig further?"
"No."
J-Law wasn't unlikable, but that didn't mean he wanted to watch out for him.
"Look into Lee Joong Hyun's connection with China. Oh, leave it to Kosino. He's just fooling around, isn't he?"
"Haha."
"He needs to have a gun to his head to get some work done. If he gets caught fooling around, throw him out the window."
Logan tried to laugh it off, but it was difficult. There were mercenaries like Alexa who carried out their duties well, but there were also countless slackers like Kosino. As soon as Logan left, Oh Joo Kyung came in.
"You can leave now."
"Huh? Where?"
She sighed in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"I've been telling you for a few days now. The Dream Concert."
"Sorry. But do I have to go?"
"If you don't, you'll become an outcast."
He didn't think it mattered since the one with the most money had the power, but he had to go along with Oh Joo Kyung so that she wouldn't lose face. Since the Dream Concert was a large concert attended by many agencies, many things were done to make their own stars stand out, and since this was Hosoo Entertainment's first attendance, they had to mind how they were viewed. With Ahn Soo Ho's strong remarks, they weren't the axis of evil, but they were common enemies.
"Ugh! It's so crowded!"
The outside of the Olympic stadium where the Dream Concert was being held was crowded since the day before, and on the day of the concert, there were crazy hoards of people. It was no longer fascinating to see the security guards getting into tussles with the fans.
"What about our safety guards?"
"We signed a contract with Youngjin Security Consulting."
"Are they good?"
"Scale-wise, they're the third best in the country."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho inserted an in-ear walkie-talkie, he heard noisy conversations.
- Did they all get surgery from the same hospital?
- They were a bunch of Gangnam beauties.
- She looked like Jung Shik's girlfriend. Was she…
- I'll kill you, you bastard.
- Be careful, you punk. There are many chicks that leave for a Gucci bag.
- Min Kyung isn't like that.
In response to the noisy conversation, the employee from Youngjin Security Consulting knitted his brows and apologized to Ahn Soo Ho.
"I'm sorry, Sir."
"Let them be. I'm sure they'll do their jobs."
He didn't want to be on uncomfortable terms from the beginning.
"Where are the facility guards from?"
"Most of them are from International Guard, and the police have been dispatched as well."
"International Guard?"
"It's a security guard company formed by retired police officers that has great connections. It's considered a large company."
As soon as he went inside, he saw many people moving busily. What he was sure of was that they weren't fans.
'They say one well-trained star keeps the entire company fed…'
At this rate, one couldn't look down on the celebrity's employees either.
"Get back to work."
"Pardon? What about you?"
"I told you. I'll show my face around, but it's your job to manage the company. I'll get there in time. Don't worry."
"Yes, Sir."
She made it seemed like she just went along with the suggestion, but Ahn Soo Ho knew Oh Joo Kyung was happy. Women were prudes regardless of their age. It was best for men to just pretend like they didn't know anything. He shooed away all the employees, put on a VIP pass and went off to explore on his own. After going through a complicated path, he reached the stage.
The back of the stage was surprisingly quiet. There were many singers and dancers getting ready to perform, and there was a familiar face among them. What was her name? He didn't know. He realized that the only stars he knew at Hosoo Entertainment were Jang Seol Hyun and Do Min Ho. Even if he didn't care, it was pathetic.
"What brings you, oh. I'm sorry."
The safety guards stationed all over the Olympic stadium approached Ahn Soo Ho and then backed off once they saw his VIP pass. The gold VIP pass was the highest rank among the VIP passes. One of the managers with a Hosoo Entertainment ID card met eyes with him, tilted his head, and then flinched.
He whispered something to someone beside him who seemed like his superior. He flew over.
"CEO Ahn! Did you come here alone? Why didn't you call us?"
"That's okay."
He didn't remember the name or face of the person who ran over.
"Everyone! Say hello!"
That was the beginning. What followed were a bunch of idol-like introductions.
'Wh…what is this? Are they all going through puberty? My hands and feet smell! Get lost, you smelly bastards!'
That was what he wanted to say, but he put his image first. Ahn Soo Ho saw the well-dressed girls and smiled. That was right. Beauty was the truth.
"Wow!"
Seeing how the cheering started, they must have started their entrances.
"Wow!"
There wasn't a separate VIP seat close to the stage. Since this wasn't a classical concert, if people got carried away, the safety guards couldn't stop them. If a bunch of civilians came in big numbers, they were also strong. That was why riots were scary. There were around 400 VIP seats. If it wasn't on a separate level, it would have been embarrassing to call VIP seats.
Besides the company people, reporters, and family, he saw celebrities and personal guards. With such a big concert that gathered so many agencies, it was a relief if there was no deficit. One could call it a pride contest. The order and stage effects changed depending on a celebrities popularity, so this was where the ranks were decided.
The key person that Hosoo Entertainment sent was an idol from the old Shinhwa Entertainment. That didn't mean FNB didn't measure up, but their lineup of great singers was at a whole different level. There were countless entertainment officials who criticized Ahn Soo Ho's idea that money could get everything while also being jealous.
"It's nice to meet you, CEO Ahn. I'm Seo Joo Kyung from JT."
"It's nice to meet you. I'm Ahn Soo Ho."
Oh Joo Kyung, who was working on making connections in the VIP lounge, introduced Ahn Soo Ho to Seo Joo Kyung as soon as he appeared. Was it because she had the same name? Oh Joo Kyung put other agency CEO's aside and put Seo Joo Kyung in front of him.
"I've heard a lot about you."
"They're probably false rumors."
"Oh my! Most of what I heard turned out to be true."
People assumed people in the entertainment business lived exciting lives full of parties, but the reality was that they worked irregular hours and unbelievable workloads. In particular, the singers had to go from event to event, and actors had to travel long distances, so they spent most of their time in the car.
The reason why Hosoo Entertainment Group was still talked about by entertainment officials was because of their groundbreaking transportation system. They bought buildings in Seoul, Busan, Daegu, Daejeon, Gwangju, Jeonju, Wonju, and Gangneung with helicopter landing pads. There were remodeled accommodations attached to the office so that they could go to events and shoots from there. The helicopter would transfer them to these buildings and then cars were used to get them to their final destinations.
And the result? It was very convenient.
The problem was that the tail was wagging the dog. In order to make the helicopters operate, they needed to establish an airline company, and the prices and maintenance fees of the employees, inspections, and parts needed were astronomical.
"I heard you have multiple private jets."
"Yes...It turned out that way."
"That's impressive."
Hosoo Entertainment didn't only have helicopters, but they also had Boing planes and business jets. It might seem like they made an enormous investment, but they actually got it from the CIA and the Pentagon. Scale-wise, the airline company was so big that it made the entertainment business seemed like a hobby.
"Hosoo Entertainment will only go up from here. I'm jealous."
Hearing Seo Joo Kyung's flattery made him felt like his nose was getting higher. He didn't know if it was instinctive or intentional, but she used the skills of a maneater. When Ahn Soo Ho looked to Oh Joo Kyung, their eyes met. Seeing how she nodded, Seo Joo Kyung must have made a proposal.
'If Oh Joo Kyung is pushing for it, I'm sure there's a reason.'
Ahn Soo Ho didn't like to test the waters.
"Do you need money?"
"You're just as broad-minded as I've heard."
"I don't like to waste any energy. Please get to the point."
He spoke in a rude way, but in the entertainment world, Ahn Soo Ho was perceived as a 3rd generation heir. To put it nicely, he was a scary young master, but if one would put it badly, he was a rich pushover.
'This doesn't feel so bad.'
In a dark world full of blood and death, he was put at a distance as a monster who didn't die. No one dared to approach him, let alone treat him like a crazy person. Unlike Hollywood, the Korean entertainment world didn't fall for his scary reputation. The only thing that worked here was money. He used a lot already, but they only wanted more.
"I want to enter Hosoo Entertainment with my artists."
"Aren't you a director?"
"That's right. I'm the figurehead, but I'm only a director."
Seo Joo Kyung laughed bitterly. No matter the industry, it wasn't easy for a woman to become an executive or a committee member.
"How much do you need?"
"Are you really going to give it to me?"
She was surprised. In order to take out celebrities currently under a contract, cancellation charges had to be paid. When Seo Joo Kyung and Oh Joo Kyung looked at him with surprise, Ahn Soo Ho smiled awkwardly.
"That's not even that much money."
The transfer window of Korea would be destroyed!
< protect="" –="" episode="" 52="" –="" comradery="" association="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
54
The Dream Concert ended in great success.
'It's probably because of Joo Kyung.'
Oh Joo Kyung finally realized his intentions and began to act on it. Should she date, she would probably be very cautious and thoughtful. He said he would buy everything, and he wasn't kidding. If he needs a broadcasting company, a production company, or a stadium, he would buy it all.
For law-related issues, that was for hired lawyers to take care of. Since many rights were involved, they would probably run into many obstacles, but that was for the subordinates to take care of. Hosoo Entertainment left a good impression on both the related persons in business as well as the fans.
- The heir works hard and then goes home! Wow! #helicopter #hosooentertainment #eurocop
- Does he take a helicopter to work? He's at a different level! Wow!
- But is he really an heir? What about the high school photo that's been floating around?
- The tabloids are saying he's Chairman Kim Dae San's lovechild.
- Huh? They have different last names though.
- Don't get tricked by the rumors! They're from Daesan Group!
- You could ruin your life by pointing at the wrong person just once!
- Jang Seol Hyun takes another attempt at Hollywood? #seolhyunhollywood #airportfashion #spottedinLA
- Don't rush! Establish yourself in Korea first!
- What else does she have to establish? She's Asia's top star!
- That's an exaggeration! What about our Akane?
- Get lost, Japan!
- That's right! Go and shoot your AVs!
- Seol Hyun's class even eats up the Korea ban in China!
- Hong Kong is filled with Seol Hyun's advertisements!
- Shouldn't you be talking about the concert in the Dream Concert messaging board?
- We're in the middle of talking about big changes in the entertainment world!
- You can't buy tradition and history with money!
- Yes, you can! Bullshit! Money can buy everything in entertainment!
- I wish our Nine Fry would move to Hosoo Entertainment too!
- Stop the nonsense! Our Shybo is better suited for them!
- No, it's TGC.
- Let's stop comparing!
The Korean society, which went through the chaos of reformation of the rich, the different age groups were split in what they were interested in. The Daesan scandal, the Korea National Association scandal, and the sex tourism scandal was all over the place, but the movies and dramas kept on rolling and the music programs were still full of idols.
Were we really living under the same sky?
Seeing how some people were demanding justice and other people were pretending like they didn't see anything, people must be living in different worlds. What the generation was demanding needed national interest and the will of the people could only be pulled by actions. The biggest difficulty of democracy was the standardization that resulted from there being too many different opinions. If everyone insisted that their justice was correct, there would never be a negotiation.
In contrast, Ahn Soo Ho's justice was simple
'Make the more desperate one come here.'
That was reasonable and touched many people.
"We're going to have a pep rally."
The day after the Dream Concert, Ahn Soo Ho attended the monthly meeting. The executives and artists excluding the employees who had more minor roles had to participate.
"We're going to depart in ten days, and we'll adjust your schedules, so you can't back out."
Just like at the foundation ceremony, only the people at the bottom died off. But there were fewer backlashes because the location of the pep rally was in Boracay in the Philippines. They were originally going to go to Hawaii, but many people didn't want to travel so far. The celebrities and employees doubted what they heard.
Going abroad for a pep rally?
After merging and establishing Hosoo Entertainment, it became very big. There were 851 registered employees and over 7000 people that had to be transferred to Boracay even with the minor roles excluded.
They didn't have enough private jets, so they have to use chartered planes too. No matter how much money they had, they wouldn't be gaining profits this year at this rate. Even though Oh Joo Kyung knew his strong ties with Daesan Group, she couldn't help but worry about staying afloat.
"Will our company be okay?"
"We'll be at a loss. A huge loss."
Despite the seriousness of the topic, Daniel said it as if it was no big deal.
"So is that okay or not?"
"It's fine."
Saying that a huge loss was fine was very contradicting. Oh Joo Kyung tilted her head, and he continued to explain.
"If we were any other company, we would have went bankrupt already, but our company is at a whole different capital scale."
She also heard that after Shinhwa and FNB were merged, all of their debts were paid for.
"A whole different capital scale?"
"There's no way of outsiders to know the financial scale of a private company. It's a secret, but what CEO Ahn brought into the company is fifty million dollars. That's sixty trillion won."
"The financial authorities must know of such a large sum of money."
"That's what you'd think…but there are ways."
The banks that did money transfers were no different from con artists. When it came to trading credit that wasn't visible to the eye, public confidence was more important than anything, but those organizations were verified by the States. That was why they were able to be confident after doing illegal things to the world.
"The money that CEO Ahn spends don't leave a trace."
The capital scale that Daniel secured after accepting Ahn Soo Ho's offer and joining Hosoo Entertainment was so large that it didn't matter if there were any sales or not. What was exposed as an entertainment company was an image that was used to hide something else.
"So you won't have to worry about money from now on."
"Is it legal?"
"Absolutely."
When Oh Joo Kyung was worrying about the company's future, Ahn Soo Ho was meeting with the US ambassador, David Copal.
"I heard you turned down the South Korean government's request, Soo Ho."
"Ha. I knew they couldn't keep their mouths shut, but this was quicker than I expected."
"Don't feel too insulted. I'm sure they don't want to gamble with the lives of the dispatched soldiers abroad."
"If they want to help, they can mobilize the States' military. Or they can hire a friendly guerilla. Do they have to bring North Korea into this?"
"Nazik is involved."
Ahn Soo Ho, who was showing an apathetic attitude to what the ambassador said, was surprised.
"Nazik? Nazik Muhammad?"
"The leader of the Palsaek Line, Nazik Muhammad is involved in this. Actually, he might be the one who set the trap."
"What about the CIA?"
"They're formally denying it, but the African base…is a mess."
If it was just a mess, that was a relief.
If the Returner Group was involved, they need to be involved for a shit show. The Davis administration was a mess already with the South American issues related to the Sao Paolo incident, and while that was being dealt with, all of State's foreign policy was stopped. The reason why Japan was looking forward to the G7 meeting was because they want to take this chance to push the peace treaty while they were weak. While the States expected Japan to keep China in check, they didn't want to completely let them free from their leash and collar.
"Since Japan is a useful asset that will keep China in check, we can't let them out of our control."
The peace treaty was reformed, but in the meantime, Japan was planning to cause big pain. Yankees were selfish sons of bitches. The justice they believed in had always benefited the States first, so what they said about world peace was all a lie.
Ahn Soo Ho went back to his apathetic attitude.
"So?"
"We needed an overseer to mediate the Africa problem, and we thought you were well-qualified."
"No."
He shooked his head. In contrast to the rude Minister Jung Il Young, David remembered his manners and tried to explain things as honestly as possible, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to get involved.
"We'll pay you generously."
"Money isn't the issue, David."
Ahn Soo Ho shooked his head once more.
"Then what's the problem?"
"If you don't know, I can't help but to feel disappointed."
It wasn't only the CIA's fault that the Sao Paolo incident and the South American problem grabbed the Davis administration by their ankles. The States currently faced the same kind of societal chaos and evil that the former Soviet Union faced.
"Our country has this kind of saying, my friend."
Being weary of dictatorship while also using national security to justify the dictatorship system.
"Too many cooks could spoil the broth."
"Hm."
David made a heavy sound.
"Let's get up. You don't have to see me out."
After leaving the pained US ambassador behind, Ahn Soo Ho left the US embassy. The car that took him away took him to Chairman Kim Dae San of Dae San Group's house. The crazy Daesan scandal was in the middle of calming down. The reports that claimed that the investigations of the Kim family were certain were buried and the news started reporting that the investments of large Korean corporations would unfreeze the economy.
The protests for the reformation of the rich continued, the voices quieted down. Ahn Soo Ho, who climbed the tall stairs, smiled as soon as he saw who came out.
"Hey, why haven't you contacted me even once?"
"I'm sorry, Na Hee."
Kim Na Hee and Kim Dae San have a large age gap, but they were obviously siblings.
"Is Jang Seol Hyun controlling you?"
"No."
"Then what's with the entertainment company?"
"Just something I'm doing."
Kim Na Hee, who was one of the top pioneers of Korean show business, was a tycoon whether it was good or bad. She whispered to Ahn Soo Ho before they went inside.
"Let's talk after."
As soon as he nodded and went inside, he was escorted to the library. When he went inside, he smelled something old-fashioned. Was this what old books smelled like? The paintings on the wall were probably art that cost a lot of money. The rich people Ahn Soo Ho came to know all had the hobby of collecting antiques.
'But it's probably not just a hobby…'
They own them because it could make people gasp by how expensive it is, in addition to bragging about having an eye for art, they were investment techniques as well.
"Do you collect antiques as a hobby as well?"
"Antiques? Oh, these are my works."
"Huh? Your works?"
"Why? Do they look expensive?"
Kim Dae San laughed as if he was in a good mood.
"You still lack a discerning eye. You need to age to get more insight."
"You must be happy that you're old."
"You damned punk!"
Despite the old man's criticism, Ahn Soo Ho sipped his tea as if this was just the beginning.
"I heard the last negotiation took place yesterday."
"I heard from Dae Chan."
"Are you satisfied?"
"Somewhat."
The negotiation between the Blue House, the national association, and the comradery association came to an end. The reputation of Kim Dae Chan, who would have the role of a leader, could be of great help to him as he leads Daesan Group.
"What do you think about Lee Joong Hyun?"
"He's an opportunist."
"You're right. He is. However, he's no ordinary opportunist. It's not easy to endure more than 20 years to get what you've wanted."
He was certain that Lee Joong Hyun picked the pro-Chinese route. The problem was that there were many capable men who didn't like the president sending love calls to a foreign country.
"If you look into the law that bans Korean culture in China, it's a sensitive issue involving politics and finances."
The Chinese Communist Party couldn't remain a spectator to the continent being enthusiastic about Korean art. As a major country that had led Asia since the olden days, they were expected to be at the top in every aspect. They were confident that they were above Japan when it came to the economy or science, but when it came to art, they weren't so certain. Many criticized that it was due to their dark past when they killed all their artists, but the Communist Party couldn't accept that. They strongly believed that they would become the leader in art, just as they were in finance and science. But no matter how much money they put into it, the results were shabby.
"Lee Joong Hyun will use that law against Korean culture to his advantage."
That law had an influence on Korean politics and economy as much as it did on art. If China could shake the States influence in the Korean peninsula, they were more than willing to get rid of the law against Korean culture in China.
"And they'll try to get you involved, Soo Ho."
Ahn Soo Ho thought he delivered his warning clearly, but Kim Dae San believed it wasn't enough.
"What are you going to do?"
Instead of answering, he smirked and took out his phone.
"Oh, Sir. I received the gift you sent through the embassy. Of course. Oh! I have a favor to ask. BRICS is being held in Shanghai this year, right? Please send me an invite."
Just like how Japan was holding the G7 meeting, China was planning the BRICS Summit.
"Is Korea attending as an observer? Yes. Yes, sure. See you then. Goodbye."
Ahn Soo Ho put away his phone and looked at Kim Dae San who looked very curious.
"When you deal with stupid people, acting rashly is the best way to go."
< Protect – Episode 53 – Kim Na Hee [1] >
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
55
Kim Na Hee lit her cigarette.
"Phew. Do you want one?"
"No."
"I'm trying my best to quit, but it's not easy."
If a person over consumes chocolate, it would be harmful, but for cigarettes, it would become harmful no matter how much a person consumes.
"Everyone else is trying to save money. Why are you going around throwing away cash? Invest in me instead."
"It's not like you can take your money to your afterlife. Just manage what you have well."
"The more money you have, the better."
"I'm not sure about that. Having a lot is just bothersome."
"Money is bothersome? You better not go into business."
"That's why I'm not."
Ahn Soo Ho gave a thumbs up to Oh Joo Kyung who somehow found him here as if he wasn't surprised.
"Why are you doing this? It doesn't seem like that Seol Hyun is controlling you…why are you causing such a disturbance?"
"Why? Hm."
"I know you. You're not the type to do such a thing without a reason."
Kim Dae Chan met Ahn Soo Ho for the first time 3 years ago, and it hadn't been that long with Kim Na Hee either. However, he knew of her name and face for as long as he knew Kim Dae San.
Jung Mi Ja.
That woman who was known as the queen grandmother was now known as a talented shaman. It wasn't logical to depend on a shaman to make big business decisions, but in the past, that was how it was. These days, people could now rely on science, but 30 to 40 years ago, if a person had cancer, that person would die. Until the middle of the century, superstitions couldn't be denied.
"Granny, you told me I'd become a really bad person when I grew up. Well, you're right. I'm a bad person."
He didn't go around killing everyone, but he did get rid of quite a few competitors and threats. Those who were saved by him called him a guardian angel, but he had just as many enemies as allies.
"One thing's for sure. I can't become a great and respected businessman."
Everything Ahn Soo Ho did had something to do with business, but he was far from an average businessman.
"But then one day, a business model built after me suddenly came into this world! Isn't that funny? My name was being used for absurd and shameless acts all over the world."
"Impersonation?"
"Maybe."
"But what does that have to do with spending a lot of money?"
"Don't you ever wonder if money and reputation are proportional?"
Wealth became a way of measuring a person's worth. How should people with money be treated? The biggest counterforce of democracy was rich people with capital power. The vested rights that people talked about belonged to people who had power.
"At one point, my wealth was around 110 billion dollars."
"Wow!"
Kim Na Hee exclaimed in an innocent way.
Who would believe that he made that kind of money from scratch before he hit forty? That was a lot of money for even Bill Gates, who had succeeded in life. However, he took over Empire Konzern and spent 60 billion dollars, and depending on the assembly hearing results, it was highly going to be disintegrated.
How much would he be able to walk away with?
He pretty much threw 60 billion dollars in the air. On top of that, the remaining 50 billion dollars were routed to Korea through the black market and used to prevent the Korean stock market from crashing due to multiple scandals. External forces managed to shake up Korea and Daesan Group, but it didn't do anything to the stock market.
She then tilted her head.
"At one point? That's past tense."
"That's right. I'm poor now."
Even if a person could pull off a one-man business, if a person was registered, that person had to follow a procedure. Someone couldn't just spend it whenever he or she wanted. The key to the business model centered on Ahn Soo Ho ultimately depended on whether he was alive and well. Since the money that was laundered could be easily traced, it had to be used carefully.
To be honest, Ahn Soo Ho's situation was no different from being bankrupt. Hosoo Entertainment, which invested in national debt, marketable securities, and real estate, was on strong level ground. What was for certain was that he had no intention of misusing it for himself.
"You're…crazy."
That was an obvious reaction from Kim Na Hee.
"People might turn on you if they find out you have no cash. I might distance you first."
"Is that what you want?"
"Don't take it as a joke and listen to me!"
She got angry at his neglectful attitude.
"Who else knows?"
"People will find out eventually."
Kim Dae San knew how to look into the far future while Kim Na Hee had a way of reading the current trends. The advertising world, which was show business, was a battlefield. She dreamed of luxury goods and fashion, so she went to Milan, and she witnessed the cruel struggle that hid behind the glamorous shows.
Moreover, it was difficult to conduct business in Italy without getting involved with mafias. Kim Na Hee, who looked around Paris, London, and New York couldn't help but be shocked. There was nothing sacred about it. It was only full of greed.
"Do you think you can come down from the throne easily?"
"I know there are a ton of people who want to kill me. But I've had enough of arbitration. Rather than the step-mother who's doing the beating, people hate the person who's talking her out of it more. So when people find out I'm poor, they'll get lost."
For someone who was holding their breath, chaos was another opportunity.
"What if they do? Then what are you going to do then?"
"I'm going to go on a vacation."
"Ha."
Kim Na Hee laughed at the absurdity. After being speechless and clicking her tongue, Ahn Soo Ho remembered why he was here.
"Didn't you call me over for a reason?"
"Yeah. But not anymore."
"So you don't have to talk to me about anything anymore?"
"If you're losing your power in the mercenary and criminal world, you're just a bodyguard."
"Ouch, that hurts. But if you need something, I can do it."
Kim Na Hee sighed deeply.
"Forget it."
"Okay, then."
After contemplating whether to say it or not, she shut her mouth. It was snobbish, but also the right thing to do. After parting with Kim Na Hee, Ahn Soo Ho went to pick up Lee So Hye from school. After sending a text, he sat at a park bench with Oh Joo Kyung.
"Did you satisfy your curiosity?"
Ahn Soo Ho knew Oh Joo Kyung talked to Daniel.
"The company will lose a hundred million dollars a year."
"Why?"
"Because the capital needs to be used. I have my reasons, but it's hard to explain. We have to be at a deficit for around ten years."
"Okay."
He thought she would oppose, but she just went along with it.
"I'm going to reform the board of directors this year. I'm going to back out and let the board of directors do the work. You go after your dreams. But first, you have to prove your abilities."
"Will you give me full authority for the pep rally?"
"I like your motivation. Okay."
Oh Joo Kyung's plan wasn't original. She was just going to go to Boracay and conduct the pep rally from beginning to finish. They could use a professional camera director, or a celebrity could film it themselves.
"They'll hate it."
"They're all professionals. Since it won't be for the whole day, they should put up with it."
"Okay. Try it."
Ahn Soo Ho got up from the bench while waving his hand.
He saw Lee So Hye waving from across the street. Oh Joo Kyung took the guards and disappeared. Did the school uniform look good on her because she was young? Just like how adults had their outlooks in life, so did the students in middle and high school. Adults clicked their tongues at kids getting bullied, but it was a fierce war. It might be a problem to be overly lenient to an underage person.
"Why is it so hard to see you these days, Soo Ho?"
"Sorry."
"Are you dating? If you are, introduce me."
"Why?"
"Because Mom has pretty high standards."
They went to a nearby ice cream parlor.
'I always liked vanilla best…'
It seemed as though that kids these days were obsessed with 31 different flavors. It was the end of the world. A lot of people got milk and dairy products confused, but just like everything else, too much was bad for one's health. Especially with ice cream, if someone consumed it without restraint then they could highly likely develop obesity and diabetes. The poor countries starve to death, and the rich countries die from an illness.
"How's school? If it's hard, get a tutor."
"That's a waste of money. I placed tenth place in the whole school for midterms!"
"Isn't that too high? You should aim for around thirtieth place."
"I heard you were good in school too."
"Who said that?"
"Mr. Do said you're a genius."
Do Kyung Ho was in charge of managing the buildings owned by Hosoo Entertainment. It was typical to outsource that job, but he purposely formed another department in order to establish a deficit in their income. Mobs were organizations too. Kyung Ho conducted all of his duties well, his past experiences was helping him quite a bit.
"Is the cooking department competitive?"
"They're all the same. Oh, can I work at Daesan Hotel during winter vacation?"
"Isn't that against school rules? Don't get caught and make me have to meet with your principal."
"It doesn't matter as long as the place doesn't sell alcohol. There are times when the school recommends it too. Usually for those with bad grades though."
Just like getting into university, getting an out-of-high school job was also of interest, and depending on how it was packaged, it was also an exemplary case of whole-rounded education.
"Oh yeah! Is this article true?"
Lee So Hye showed him an article about Hosoo Entertainment and the pep rally abroad. The promotions department was working hard too. With the current state of affairs, they could be sold, so they changed it to a volunteer retreat and workshop.
They did whatever they could to make it into an impressive story.
"You're good. That's right."
"Lucky! You get to go on a vacation abroad."
"I'll send you on a vacation around the world once you graduate."
"Really? Okay. But I'm scared to go alone…"
"You can go with Mom or with a friend."
"Yes! You promised!"
He wanted to warn her that it was hard leaving home, but there was no way she would hear him out as a girl who dreams of meeting her love on a romantic vacation. Lee So Hye, who even finished Ahn Soo Ho's ice cream, wanted more, so she ordered an ice cream cake.
"Let's stop by the store, Soo Ho."
The biggest grocery store near Cheongdam-dong was in Yeoksam-dong. When someone was going to a supermarket, it was only right to drop by at all the sample stalls. What did they have today? It was mini pork cutlets. He couldn't turn down his sister's gaze after trying the deliciously crispy cutlet and ended up buying five packs.
"Pork belly! Let's buy pork belly too!"
Lee So Hye became a food monster and swept up the whole supermarket. If she could eat so much while being so skinny, she must have been working really hard behind closed doors. Or maybe she was just born that way. She had the taste buds of a kid in elementary school. That was probably why she liked pork more than beef. She was too young to appreciate the taste and scent of a medium rare steak.
"Do you talk to Jung Hoon?"
"Not really."
Lee So Hye and Lee Jung Hoon had a lukewarm relationship. She would probably deny it, but she had hidden rage against him. One would think siblings understood and forgave each other, but that wasn't always the case. The feeling of disappointment was stronger between family.
"Don't hate him too much. He's a poor kid."
"Why do you feel sorry for him?"
"I have my reasons."
Ahn Soo Ho let out a bitter laugh. Lee Jung Hoon was an outcast in the company. Why did they did that to him? That was because a request from the former president of Shinhwa Entertainment was misinterpreted. Rumors about a complicated family life involving a brother from another father were going around. It was to the point where popcorn was very much needed to watch the drama.
The phone inside his jacket vibrated. Ahn Soo Ho excused himself, checked the caller, tilted his head, and answered it.
"Henry?"
"The First Order has been ceased, Soo Ho. Over half of the managers refused to pay the deposit and cut off contact."
"What about the wanted men?"
"It won't be renewed anymore. The board…disappeared. You know the reason, right?"
People found out about Ahn Soo Ho's bankruptcy.
"Throw Empire to the American assembly and the White House."
"You're just going to throw away 60 billion dollars?"
"They all like free stuff, don't they?"
Empire Konzern was the perfect feed for hyenas who were desperate for money.
"If you want to come down from the throne, I wouldn't stop you…but there will be a storm."
"Do you want my position, Henry?"
"No!"
"I've watched you from close, Soo Ho. I don't have the kind of skills and connections that you have, and they're not things humans should do."
If it wasn't Ahn Soo Ho, it wouldn't have been difficult to endure 1 year, let alone 10 years. Not everyone could become arbitrators.
"I wanted to ask you to wrap it up for me…but I can't do that. I'll have to offer a reward from my personal account."
"Do you have money left?"
"I have enough for that."
The punishment for the double contract had to be given. Whether he came down from the throne or not, reputation lasts forever.
"Then I'd better finish my final job as the inspector."
Since the board was gone, Henry no longer had anything to do.
"The retirement grace period is one year."
"That's long."
"I didn't make that rule. Don't get mad at me."
"That's true. Sorry."
"Wizard's code name will be discarded from this point forward. Do you consent?"
"Yeah."
He answered in a bittersweet voice.
He had become a real unemployed man.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 54="" –="" kim="" na="" hee="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
56
"I heard you're unemployed."
"This neighborhood is seriously…I'm hanging up, you son of a bitch."
After Ahn Soo Ho officially announced his retirement, he received calls from all over the place. There were those who felt bad for him, as well as those who were displeased or annoyed. He knew it was this kind of neighborhood, and the responses weren't surprising either.
There was an even weirder response.
"We're retiring too."
"Why?"
Logan announced his retirement. No, not just him. It was also his underlings, Alexa, as well as Kosino. It was strange for Kosino, who was obsessed with money, to follow the faithful Alexa into retirement.
"Kosino, you too? I thought you were going to stab me in the back and run away."
"Come on. He loves Soo Ho."
"Really?"
"Didn't you know?
Logan asked as if he was surprised that he didn't know.
"Oh, it's true."
"Why do you like me?"
"Isn't this what Koreans say? Bad affection is affection too?"
"What kind of bullshit is that?"
Zumba Kosino, who was half Filipino and half Japanese, was so hurt in the past that he didn't trust other people. In some aspects, he was overly suspicious. In any case, since Ahn Soo Ho backed out, a battle in the information and mercenary world was inevitable. The war for the throne had begun.
'It's none of my business.'
He didn't want to get involved with them, he didn't care if they beat or killed each other. From the outside, Ahn Soo Ho's life didn't change. After he came back from his morning run, he took his sleepy little sister to school.
'It's hard to be a student.'
Ahn Soo Ho had a fascinating technique to pass the exam without much effort, but the Korean entrance exam was very difficult. After that, he read English newspapers while drinking coffee. Mrs. Park was pretty busy these days. She went to cooking classes and enjoyed her later years. When there was any kind of leisure, the first thing most people looked for were their buried dreams. It was possible that his mother's dream was to learn, like it was for most parents.
He got ready for work at around 11 and then arrived at work at lunch time. At first, he was pestered by Oh Joo Kyung's nagging, but in recent days, he got a good grasp of his position. Being the chief secretary and the executive director was quite absurd, but she was certain that she wanted to become the president, so every day was enjoyable and rewarding.
He had lunch in the cafeteria.
Even though Ahn Soo Ho was the CEO and president, he wasn't the authoritative type. With just four days before the pep rally, the employees had very favourable feelings toward the owner. That was why he planned it.
"Any problems?"
"No, Sir! Thank you!"
The boy groups and girl groups had the courage to approach him first, but the solo celebrities like actors and singers had to be approached by Ahn Soo Ho.
"Are there any problems?"
"No, Sir."
Actors and singers had a tendency to look down upon idols. What they didn't' know was that outside of Korea, idols were somewhat more famous than they were. Unless they were like Jang Seol Hyun, they were all the same.
Before lunch time ended, he met Daniel on the roof and listened to his difficulties. Daniel cursed in Korean about his dissatisfaction with Korean public officials and accounting firms, and whoever taught him did a good job. After reuniting with his family, he applied to be naturalized to Korea. Did he had no interest in going back to the States? That was unknown. But there was one more thing he didn't know.
"You too?"
"I've grown to like South Korea."
Logan and his underlings applied to be naturalized too.
Since they made the decision, it was up to them on what they would do. The problem was that they bought land near Cheongdam-dong with premiums which made the housing prices skyrocket. They could be misunderstood for speculation in real estate. There were tons of people who wanted to harass him with things that were legal.
Once a star was well established, they didn't go to the agency building very much. That was because they were more comfortable where they didn't have to mind others. But recently, 99% of the Hosoo Entertainment celebrities stamped their attendance cards every day. It was crazy for Ahn Soo Ho to order things that wouldn't profit his company, but it wasn't normal as well that Oh Joo Kyung and Daniel were obeying and carrying it out without second thought.
Hosoo Entertainment Town Program
There were rumors that 10 trillion won was being assigned to building a complex around Star Tower just for Hosoo Entertainment, but it hadn't actually been officially announced. 10 trillion won was more than what national projects cost to carry out.
"Ms. Oh has quite the temper as well."
"Why? Did she turn you down?"
"Is dating within the company prohibited?"
"No."
As it sounds, Alexa wasn't a male but a female. The faithful mercenary was a woman. A woman getting turned down by a woman?
"Isn't it obvious? That means she's lesbian."
"That's sexual discrimination, Soo Ho."
"I don't know how much has changed, but the Korean society that I know is very conservative. Don't feel hurt just because it's about your star."
The problem was that Alexa, who had a good reputation unlike Kosino, was getting treated unfairly because of her unique taste.
"Did you look into it?"
"There's no connection between the South Korean president and China. But…"
"But?"
"It seems as though China, South Korea, Russia, and even Japan have come to some sort of agreement with North Korea."
As soon as the reason why the Korean Minister of Defense advised going to Pyeongyang came to mind, he was reminded of someone's face.
'Cha Jong Oh.'
The presence of the Joseon Democratic People's Republic was nonsense in the 21st century. From North Korea's point of view, they were just relieved that they weren't close to them physically. If they were, they would have turned out like Cuba. Despite the help of China and Russia, their economic system went to shit, and they were using fear as their last resort.
The reason why North Korea was still alive was all because of their assassination squads and drug businesses. Especially for heroine and meth, North Korea was in the top 3 of all of Southeast Asia. They were the drug kingdom.
The problem was that due to their opium war experience with China, they were very strict about cases related to drugs. The suppliers were sentenced to death no matter what. Foreigners were no exception. And when it came to drug problems China wouldn't help North Korea. Therefore, North Korea competed against Russia's Red Mafia and created a drug cartel called Red Mask, and the CEO of that organization was Cha Jong Oh.
"Did Red Mask betray their own country?"
"They've always seemed suspicious."
Since he tasted the fault of democracy once before, it wasn't easy for him to go back to his past of poverty.
"How did Korea get involved?"
"As soon as China blocked North Korea's route, they were left with Tumen River and…"
"Gaeseong Industrial Complex."
"That's right."
"Did you bribe the employee from the Minister of Unification?"
"I don't know his exact whereabouts. Should I look into it?"
"No, leave it."
It wasn't advisable to dig into something and expect to not get involved with it. Ahn Soo Ho let out a bitter laugh, and then he thought in the way he had always thought before retiring, which startled him. This was why habits were scary. After drinking the tea and coffee that his secretary got for him, it was four o'clock in no time. If he leaves now, he could pick up his little sister.
'What should we eat for dinner tonight?'
Living with a mom and sister who liked cooking made him interested in cooking too. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho left the office, the secretaries stood up from their seats. He waved his hand and greeted them.
"I'm leaving now. Please don't follow me out, and go home as soon as you can as well."
It was impossible to go home early in the entertainment business, but if one hated that, one just had to become the president.
"Lu-lu."
What a fun day it was.
******
"You're going home."
"Why? Do you feel discouraged?"
The subordinate's discouraged voice made the CIA Asia Director, Lydia smirking. In recent days, they spent their time leisurely according to when Ahn Soo Ho came and left work.
"Why are you focusing so much manpower and money on a man who announced his retirement?"
"Because he's worth it."
"I agree that Mr. Guardian is impressive…but he decided on the bankruptcy for himself. He can no longer have influence over the information and mercenary world."
"I don't know about that."
Lydia showed a strange face to what her subordinate said. Someone once asked a similar question.
'It's me.'
Lydia was the main character of the last question. Ten years ago, her predecessor said this.— "If you should keep your enemies closer than friends, where should the monsters be?"—Lydia needed a few years to understand that.
She looked at her subordinate.
"How long has it been since you entered this company?"
"Six years."
"Six years? That's a long time. Back in my day, you were a veteran after six years. But these days, there are tons of you."
The information world was quiet for a pretty long time. The reason was because of a mediator named Ahn Soo Ho. If someone was proven to be a spy, they usually would go missing or die. But the countries that weren't fond of Ahn Soo Ho's involvement habitually just ended it with an agreement.
"Have you heard of Kadeshi Morken?"
"Are you talking about the assassin family?"
"Yeah. They were once a strong organization with more than 5000 assassins. We couldn't mess with them either."
There were a few groups that not even the States could mess with.
"We weren't really interested when a middleman showed up in this world out of nowhere. That's because countless of them appear and then disappear right after. But he was different. He tended to act alone. That's a ridiculous thing to do though."
For high-risk operations, it was unlikely for even the aces to come back alive.
"But he managed to complete over twenty special operations all on his own."
"Is that Mr. Guardian?"
"At the time, it wasn't a tacky name like 'Guardian Angel'. He was more like the death angel. And when he ran into Kadeshi Morken, we were sad that another promising rookie was going to disappear."
5000 vs. 1 wasn't a proportion that was in his favor.
"However, he didn't run or hide. A fight broke out at sundown and ended before sunrise. What do you think happened?"
The subordinate gulped as if this was his first time hearing about this.
"He was the only one that survived. On top of that, he sent Kadeshi's head via DHL to Langley…which remains a legend."
She still couldn't forget the white face of the CIA agent that she saw when she opened the box. She even tried to kidnap Ahn Soo Ho to get her on her side.
"How can one person kill 5000 people overnight? No one helped him, that's for sure."
The subordinate didn't say anything, and Lydia smiled as if she expected that.
"The Magician. That's when we started calling him The Magician."
His code name was Wizard. Anyone under his influence had to find sanctuary. But looking back on it, there weren't many people who didn't want the peace that came after.
"People realized it. 'Oh, a monster shouldn't be left alone.' That's when we realized that the best thing to do was to leave him where we could see him. We were the ones who gave him his reputation as a middleman. It turned out that way after we repeatedly started disputes and asked for his help. You're probably wondering why."
It was a simple reason.
"Because everyone wanted to be close to him."
It didn't matter if his strength was called a superpower or magic. The important thing was to become close with this man who was either a superhuman or a wizard. So that no one would monopolize on Ahn Soo Ho's skills.
"We did him a favor by boosting his reputation. In the end, he didn't end up hiding in the dark, just as we intended."
"Is that what's important?"
"Yeah. Not hiding. That's what's important."
Just knowing his location was good enough.
"If he tries to hide, no one will be able to find him."
When he knocked down the information system of the American government and went into hiding, the States took a hit that was unrecoverable.
"If the final moment comes…"
Only one thing could protect the pride that remained.
"A hack missile will be used to kill him."
< Protect – Episode 55 – Kim Na Hee [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
57
After he picked up his little sister, went grocery shopping, and then came back home, Mrs. Park and Seol Hyun were there. What kind of situation was this? The two women started a fuss as soon as they saw him.
"Oh my! Son, if you had a girlfriend, you should have introduced me. How could you?"
"Pardon?"
"Right? He really should have."
Who would be able to imagine the star of Asia to be sitting next to her and say nice things? This wasn't a scene from a movie or a drama. It was real life. If a paparazzi saw this, they would have gone crazy.
"Seol Hyun! Long time no see."
"Hey. How have you been?"
When Ahn Soo Ho saw Jang Seol Hyun leave Mrs. Park Ok Nam and hugging Lee So Hye with a laugh, he grabbed his forehead with his hand. When he heard a lisp, he was suddenly reminded of Kang Mi Na from Yesterday. Was it a trend to have a lisp these days? He went into his room to get changed.
Jang Seol Hyun boldly followed him to his room. The dressing room was separate from the bedroom, so no one would be able to see them.
"What about your schedule?"
"I only had a pictorial shoot. I'm free until next week!"
He got a glimpse of her feet when she jumped onto his bed.
"Hey."
"You smell good."
"Geez."
Who would see her as a woman in her twenties? She was young when he first met her, but she seemed to get younger by the day. His first impression of Seol Hyun wasn't all that great. Since she worked in the entertainment industry where she had to separate her outer appearance from her true feelings, she was used to having relationships that weren't too close but not too distant either.
Ahn Soo Ho thought that was refreshing.
He also heard that he was like an old man, but the way Seol Hyun acted was worse than that of a politician. But when she took off her thick mask, she was soft. She was a tender woman behind her strong act.
'She's not just tender. She's clever too.'
But it wasn't the kind that made people feel insulted.
"Don't you think you're pushing yourself too much?"
Her random question made him stop in the middle of changing his shirt.
"Pushing myself?"
"Your company. The pep rally and the town project…you'll be at a deficit."
"Probably."
In response to his calm answer, Seol Hyun just looked up and stared at him with an absurd look.
"Why are you acting like this is someone else's problem?"
"Because I'm not the one managing it."
"You'll go bankrupt if you don't be careful."
After he finished changing, he came out and shrugged his shoulders.
"Even if I do, I won't be in debt."
"Wow! Listen to you."
She showed an exaggerated attitude, but she was actually very apologetic. The way Jang Seol Hyun dragged Ahn Soo Ho into this was like her having a tantrum. It was also a resistance with the hope of having her feelings reciprocated by the one she liked.
'I'm not a little kid!'
She was upset and tired of having one-sided feelings. When she just stared at the ceiling with a blank look, Ahn Soo Ho sighed. He knew. Who wouldn't? But he didn't have the time to leisurely date someone. But that didn't mean Ahn Soo Ho was always single either. When a charming woman crossed his path, he had a one-night stand.
He laid next to Seol Hyun and stared at the ceiling with her.
"What is it?"
"I'm tired, Soo Ho."
"Of what?"
"A middle-aged man is giving me a hard time."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at being called a middle-aged man. Being addressed that way felt more familiar than how she normally addressed him. So he thought about it carefully. Did he hate her? No. Then did he like her? He did. He did have interest in her. And since Seol Hyun was an adult, she was allowed to date. Even though Ahn Soo Ho was much older, if they liked each other, it wasn't going to be a problem.
"Why do you like me?"
It was a cringy question, but he had to ask.
"Just because."
"There are tons of good-looking guys around you."
"That's all hair and makeup. Oh! There are tons of guys with a lot of plastic surgery too."
If one would try to find flaws, there would be no end to it. Seol Hyun's justification made Ahn Soo Ho feel better. He even lent his arm to her. If someone saw them, people would misunderstand them as a couple.
"This is the first time you let me rest on your arm since Hollywood."
"Is it?"
"Yeah."
She attempted Hollywood with passion, but unless a person was Caucasian, it would be hard to be treated fairly there. Seol Hyun wasn't acknowledged for her good experience in Korea and Asia, which meant she had to start over like the rest of the newbies. Even though she felt hurt by it, she refused to give up.
"That Donald son of a bitch. He looks just like Donald Duck. Who is he to tell me to start off with a role of a teenager?"
"Westerners do have better proportions. Ugh."
Ahn Soo Ho screamed at the jab he received on his side.
"I have a good body too, Mister."
"Hey, hey."
Seol Hyun hugged Ahn Soo Ho and rubbed herself on him as if she wanted to show off her body. This behavior was so clear that it didn't need an explanation. But why was a sad prediction never wrong?
"Soo Ho! Seol Hyun! Mom said food's ready!"
What strange timing. She was taken aback and tried to get up, but Ahn Soo Ho grabbed her by her neck.
"Huh?"
"Why? You don't want to?"
He thought he might as well do some dating while he was having fun. It wasn't bad to date a top star that everyone wants. The next day, Kim Woo Jung wasn't against their dating, but he said revealing it wasn't right. He didn't want to go around telling everyone either.
"I knew this day would come."
Didn't he say this before? He looked sad as if he was her dad sending her off for marriage, but then he switched back to his businessman face.
"We've decided on the project name. Comma. It's Project Comma."
"Comma?"
"Yes. I think it suits the project perfectly."
The pep rally in Boracay, Philippines would be broadcasted live on the internet, and it would also be edited as a documentary and broadcasted on cable. Depending on how it was edited, it could be a variety show too.
"The theme is a modern man who goes on a volunteering vacation to heal."
"Do you think that'll be interesting?"
"We have to make it interesting and touching at the same time."
"Then do that. Oh yeah! What is Director Shim doing?"
"I'm not sure. There's been a lot of changes for the actor…so he's probably very busy."
"Is it a problem with JT?"
JT Entertainment was having a hard time due to Seo Joo Kyung. As soon as Hosoo Entertainment paid for the cancellation charges and took away all of their talents, they went crazy. The other agencies trembled in fear and the ones who profited watched the show with interest.
"There are no legal issues, right?"
"No, Sir."
"But let's not let our guard down. Oh! Please send Director Kim in."
"Sure."
The former president of Shinhwa Entertainment, Kim Yoo Seon became the director of singers. It might seem like a downgrade, but scale-wise, Hosoo Entertainment was 10 times bigger than what Shinhwa Entertainment was. It was a burden to be the president, so he enjoyed his new position.
"Did you call for me?"
"Have you heard?"
"Um, yes. I have."
"I'm going to step down from the CEO position this year. And from now on, everything will be mediated by the operations team."
"May I ask why?"
"I know why you're worried, but I'm only stepping down from the position. That doesn't mean I'm going to take my hands off of the business. My reason is…I'm at the age where I should get married, and I should rest. You understand. Mothers don't like their sons aging without a family of their own."
"Oh, sure."
Kim Yoo Seon nodded as if he understood. His circumstances pushed back his marriage date, but whether if a person was a woman or a man, once a person reached forty, he or she would start feeling anxious. Ahn Soo Ho was thirty-seven years old, so he wasn't young in the marriage department.
"If you ever have questions, you can talk to Daniel or Director Oh Joo Kyung."
"Sure."
As soon as Kim Yoo Seon left, Ahn Soo Ho tapped the desk with his finger. His work concluded there. As long as problems don't arise, he won't have to worry about the company.
'All that's left is Father.'
There wasn't a single person who had the guts to stop Ahn Soo Ho from leaving work early. After a fairly long drive, he arrived at a residential building near Seoul. It was just a country house. The elder who saw him drive in greeted him with a lukewarm face.
"You're here."
"Yes."
"You didn't come empty-handed, did you?"
When he pulled out liquor, Ahn Dae Man ran over. Even though he was over sixty, he still loved alcohol and women. After he got a divorce, Ahn Dae Man roamed about. When he was young, his behavior made him angry. However, after all these years, he just pitied him.
Ahn Dae Man looks happy as he opened the bottle of liquor.
"Drink it with food. It'll be delivered soon."
"Oh yeah?"
He felt like the world was very convenient since food could be delivered anywhere around the country. At that moment, a motorcycle dropped by and left Chinese food including spicy seafood noodles and sweet and sour pork. The father and son sat on the bench and clinked glasses without a word.
Ahn Dae Man spoke first.
"What brings you here?"
"Did Kyung Ho drop by?"
"He dropped by with his father a few days ago."
Do Kyung Ho was a troublemaker, but he was good with parents.
"I heard you're going to stay in Korea."
"I'm not young anymore."
"You bastard!"
The father scolded him for saying such a thing in front of an elder.
"When you were born, the queen grandmother said you had itchy feet."
"Really?"
"Yeah. He said you would do great things. That's why we even had a party to celebrate having such a capable baby."
"That was a lie though."
"I'm not sure…The queen grandmother had never been wrong."
The village liked and respected the queen grandmother. It wasn't just because she was talented in guessing people's fortunes. She was the village's mental pillar, and she was also a capable woman who received protection from the Korean government at the time.
"Wait here."
Ahn Dae Man put down his glass, disappeared somewhere, and then came back with a wooden box.
"What's that?"
"When you were born, she gave me this and told me to give it to you one day. When I asked when that would be, she said I'd know when the time comes. She was right. I knew."
He had forgotten after all this time and just remembered.
"Open it. I'm curious about what's inside."
Ahn Dae Man didn't tell him that he actually did all sorts of things to try to open that box. It might just look like just a wooden box, but hammers and drills didn't make a single dent on it. He was worried he would receive a divine punishment for it and forgot about it until now.
Ahn Soo Ho received the box in surprise.
'Is this…'
This object shouldn't be here. It should be in the afterlife.
'A stone?'
In other words, it was a box for memories of souls.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 56="" –="" anna-anne="" karusis="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
58
The great, great magician, Anna-Anne Karusis.
The surname, Karusis was added only afterward. Karusis, which was the dead language of a solemn kingdom, represented stigma, and it was also a warning that was put upon criminals. That was right. The great, great magician wasn't respected but rather put at a distance, and after she died of great jealousy, Anna-Anne's reputation was severely damaged.
Ahn Soo Ho got a look at Anna-Anne's life in the afterlife.
He still thinks about it from time to time. The memories of the dead that flowed into oblivion between life and death seeped through. They were things that people would never believe, and things that he would have to take to his grave. The reason was because he didn't want to go to a mental hospital.
"CEO Ahn?"
"Sorry. Keep going."
Oh Joo Kyung called for Ahn Soo Ho who sat blankly.
"The Comma Project will be led by Right Hand Media, and we won't be receiving any support. Right Hand Media will be working independently."
"Oh. Skip the details."
He didn't have to know about Right Hand Media or whatever it was called.
"What about the Boracay schedule?"
"We're planning to board directly through the ramp. We're going to hire safety guards in order to abide by the airport's accident prevention regulations."
"Treat them well. We're going to keep working with them from now on. Does this count as a bribe? Or an airport development donation? Do that if you can."
"I'll look for a way."
The situation escalated so much that even Philippine's tourism bureau was interested. They received an offer to receive a shooting location, accommodation, and transportation.
"There's a lot of talk about the town project."
No matter how much of a deficit the management wanted, 10 trillion won was too much.
"It's a long-term plan that'll be carried out for the next ten years. And ten trillion won…is a rumor."
"Okay, then…but we should be careful. There are tons of people who'll swarm in if they find out that we have money."
What was scary about politicians was that no matter who the money belongs to, they would manage to find a way that could fulfill their own achievement records. Besides not having a weapon, they were no different from robbers.
"Make sure to talk to Daniel about anything related to money."
"Yes, Sir."
By the time the briefing was finished, the secretary came in.
"CEO Ahn. Seo Joo Kyung is here to see you."
"Send her in."
Seo Joo Kyung's first impression was a refined city girl, but she also had good fashion sense, and if Oh Joo Kyung was an intellectual, she had a vibrant impression.
"Thank you for the opportunity."
"No need to thank me. It was Director Oh who saw something in you."
The two Joo Kyung's looked at each other and nodded. Having the same name gives one a strange sense of kinship. They were also competitors who both dreamt of becoming top business women. It might seem like Oh Joo Kyung made a mistake, but that was not true.
'She might be trying to even out the gender ratio among the members…'
There were times when people of the same gender have a connection. The reason why people made cliques within the company was because they couldn't handle it alone. Since people brought in all sorts of connections, the two Joo Kyung's had no choice but to team up. Oh Joo Kyung was very good with her brain. Since she had only worked at Daesan Group, she needed someone to consult about the entertainment industry.
"Did you wrap up the negotiation?"
"Yes."
The trustworthy JT Entertainment fell apart and Hosoo Entertainment obtained an evil reputation as a result.
"We convinced the advertisers as well."
"That's a relief. Since taking it to court would have made it noisy…Hmmm. You're promoted to director."
"Really?"
"Why not? If you feel burdened by it, I won't force you."
"Not at all! I'll work hard."
Seo Joo Kyung, who was going to back out depending on the mood, immediately changed her mind. After speaking to the two Joo Kyung's Ahn Soo Ho ran out of the company building. He headed to a hill near Seoul. He sensed a bunch of cars following him on the way, and he normally wouldn't have cared, but this time, he slipped out.
'It's probably chaos right about now.'
The ones who lost him would probably be taken aback and go crazy trying to catch him. Ahn Soo Ho stopped midway up a hill. There was no path, so there were no hikers, but there were a few elders who were there to pick herbs.
The dungeon was made deep underground.
It was a historical project that was made only by hand. Ahn Soo Ho kept these dungeons all over the world. There was no way of getting caught unless they knew the exact location to dig. Even though all dungeons were important, the one in Korea was the most important, and that was because of the bookshop of records that was in front of him.
Ahn Soo Ho had looked into the lives of many dead people at the crossroads between life and death. However, could he remember all of them? If he had, his head would have exploded. So he started to write and draw them and once they were recorded, he tried to forget them.
'Stone, stone…here it is.'
He pulled out two items from in between the file and sketchbook.
'Chamobeth.'
It was the language that Anna-Anne used. If it was translated to Korean, it was parallel pressure. In English, it's called equalizing.
'How can an item from the afterlife exist in this world?'
The living had dreamt of the afterlife for a very long time. Ahn Soo Ho believed it to be the Styx, but there was no way of knowing. All he knew was that the memories of the dead washed away with the river. In the afterlife, material things could not exist. But powerful beings like Anna-Anne could cause a miracle to happen.
But that didn't mean they would come back to life.
They could simply turn their memories and will into something else. Why? Did they fail to accept their death and hung around both worlds? It was because of lingering attachment. People with more regret tended to have a lot of lingering attachment.
'I expected you to be delivered to me, Granny.'
Was his fate with Anna-Anne to go on past the afterlife? The answer was probably inside the box in his hands. But he still hesitated.
'This could be a possessed secret.'
The difference between shamans and magicians was their will. Ahn Soo Ho made a decision. As soon as he twisted the wooden box in his hands, time stopped again.
******
"You still can't contact him?"
"He hasn't gone home either."
Oh Joo Kyung frowned at what the secretary said. It was already been 40 hours since she lost contact with Ahn Soo Ho.
'Should I report him missing?'
There was a time when they lost contact, but he at least kept in contact with other people. This time, no one knew his whereabouts. The plane to Boracay had already left and the private jet had been on standby for an hour. The airport continued to pressure them to cancel or postpone their flight.
"Let's depart…CEO Ahn?"
Oh Joo Kyung stopped what she was saying and screamed. She saw Ahn Soo Ho walking over in a calm manner.
"I'm sorry. Am I really late?"
"Let's go."
As soon as the private jet finally took off from Incheon International Airport, people took off their seatbelts and wandered around. The ones who had never been on a private jet before were busy taking selfies. While they were having a fun time, Ahn Soo Ho had a hard time on the phone.
"I'm sorry, Mom. Yes, I won't do that again. Yes, yes."
After calming down Mrs. Park, he still had Lee So Hye to deal with. Since she was still in class, he texted her.
"What happened?"
"Sorry."
Since Ahn Soo Ho had his special seat, no one could come in to bother him or hear the conversations that he had, but Jang Seol Hyun crept up beside him. She was pretty even though she was mad.
"Do you know how worried I was?"
"Sorry."
It was best to be modest at a time like this.
"What's your excuse?"
"I met with my father."
"Oh."
Half of the excuse that he said was a lie, but it worked. Seol Hyun knew exactly how his parents got divorced. Even though it was far in the future, she had even worried about how to seat their guests at their wedding. She really got ahead of herself. They just started dating, so marriage? That was an exaggeration.
"How's your father doing?"
"He's busy drinking. Don't think about visiting him. He'll probably go around telling the whole town."
"But I still should."
"Let's go together one day. How are your parents?"
"Soo Ho, seriously…we're dating in preparation for marriage, right?"
"Why? You don't trust me?"
Jang Seol Hyun acted, unlike her usual self by bending down.
"I just can't believe it."
"Should I make you believe it?"
"Agh!"
As soon as he pulled her in by her waist, she couldn't help but to succumb. They were so close that they could hear each other breathing. Jang Seol Hyun couldn't come to her senses in response to Ahn Soo Ho's unexpectedly aggressive behavior. She was happy but scared. Jang Seol Hyun fell asleep to the sound of Ahn Soo Ho's heart.
It really did seem like she was worried sick. He put a blanket over her and stared at her face. When he saw a flight attendant, he put his finger to his lips to tell her to be quiet. As soon as he left the private room, he saw Alexa in a flight attendant uniform.
"Alexa?"
"I couldn't contact you, so I looked for you everywhere, Soo Ho."
"But this is too…"
"I dressed up as a Hosoo Airlines employee. Anyway, I have important news to tell you."
She looked sexy and charismatic in her uniform, which showed off her figure and amazingly trained body.
"Do you remember Sorren?"
"Masquesa?"
The reason why the States and their military couldn't end Aragon Company was because they planted men in places where the Western intelligence agents couldn't go. Southeast Asia was a troubled area due to China's military power and influence, as well as a regular customer of criminal business. After the American military was removed from the Philippines, Australia became the front line of South Pacific defense, but it was almost impossible to clear up the pirates and terrorists of Southeast Asia. The Southeast Asia didn't have any interest in resolving it to begin with.
"Freelancing mercenaries held hands with the pirates and fortified Borneo. After you backed off, ship kidnapping became rampant. China dispatched their destroyer with the excuse of protecting their citizens, and Australia listened to the States and intensified their patrolling by sending the marines. Thailand reinforced their marines as well."
"So?"
Ahn Soo Ho crossed his arms. Since he was retired, this had nothing to do with him. Alexa wasn't surprised by his reaction. She actually smiled bigger.
"Angola's executive committee butt in."
"Hm. Did they partner up with terrorists?"
"Not this time."
She shooked her head.
"They decided to rescue the kidnapped merchantmen and crew members."
"What? No way."
"It's what you're thinking. They decided to step out of the shadows and come into the light."
Angola's executive committee was also called "Deception".
"They're crazy."
"I'm not sure. They might have thought they stood a chance if you were out of the picture."
"No, that's not it."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't declare war with Kadeshi Morken because they were the bad guys.
'I'm not the only one who returned from the dead.'
The occasional stories about reincarnation were mostly delusions, but some of them were true. If expressed in the Anna-Anne way, Kadeshi's head was an alpha organism with amazing capabilities. He couldn't make fire or ice from his hands, but he was capable of emitting electric signals via psychokinesis.
'That's why no one was able to see him and not even a single picture remains.'
Since he could break all the electronics around him, there was no way a record would have been left. Ahn Soo Ho made a guess. There were those with special powers leading the groups that lead the world. But that didn't mean they could dodge bullets. In contrast to people who insisted that there was reincarnation for the sake of entertainment, the meticulous exploited these special abilities and tried to stand above others.
"What does that have to do with me? I'm retired."
"Everyone wants your acknowledgement. Same goes for Angola."
"I don't understand. They can be greedy amongst themselves."
"Hm. It's like a coronation."
Those who analyzed data thought Ahn Soo Ho's influence came from money and connections, but those who ran into him in person were at awe at his outstanding force.
"No."
"I knew you'd say that."
Alexa showed both palms of her hands as if she expected that response.
"Is this the important news you were talking about?"
A fairly high-up person from Philippine's tourism bureau came to say hello. When the plane that left first arrived in Manila, there were hoards of fans waiting to see the stars. They came to say hello even though no one asked them to.
"Look over here!"
"I love you!"
As soon as the celebrities heard not so fluent Korean, they waved without realizing it.
"Wow!"
The screaming was so loud that it could have knocked down the airport. There were over ten limousine buses that transferred them under the police's protection, but where they arrived at wasn't the hotel, but a cruise. They rented a cruise that fits 3000 people, and it was better than a hotel in many ways.
"Since today's the first day, let's get some rest."
No matter how crazy the Philippines was, famous tourist destinations like Manila, Cebu, and Boracay were fairly safe. Since the risks were all pretty much the same whenever people were outside their homes, all they could do was be careful.
"Put two guards on each one and tell them which areas to avoid."
Just like how Alexa dressed up like a flight attendant, Logan took on the role of leading the security guards. He was fluent in English as well as Korean. Since many of the celebrities had already been to the Philippines, they had more fun looking around the ship.
Since there were no other guests, they could do whatever they wanted without being disturbed.
"There's really a movie theater inside the ship!"
"There's a waterpark on the roof!"
"There are lots of shops too."
The idols had already started pulling out their camcorders and filming. Since there was no image they had to maintain, they didn't hesitate to show their daily lives. The interactions between idols and actors were refreshing too.
"It's big news, just as we expected!"
"We're the top search right now!"
The promotional department was having a hard time. It wasn't easy to make something go viral in the 21st century. But just the fact that they all went somewhere together attracted a lot of attention.
- They took a private jet! #volunteering #HosooEntertainment #Manila
- Isn't that how state guests are treated?
- You're exaggerating! But it's pretty crazy that they have all those police officers!
- The director of the Philippines' tourism bureau went to greet them himself!
- They're staying on a cruise ship instead of a hotel? They're crazy!
- Is Hosoo Entertainment hiring? I want to join!
- They probably only hire experienced people!
- Mina started her broadcast! Wow! A cruise adventure! #PrettyGirls #YesterdayFlowerRoad
- It looks like she really bloomed after transferring!
- JT really mistreated her! They sent her to a cheap variety show!
- I wish the best from now on! I'm cheering for you!
- Awaken the evil empire!
- Is this the Yankees of the entertainment world? Bullpener1
- Who's Mariano Libera? Bullpener2
- The country is in rough shape. Isn't a group vacation abroad a little inappropriate? #CandleWin #ReformationoftheRich
- You're the only one complaining!
- Here he is, everyone!
- Can you even eat when our country's in such bad shape?
- Can you even go to a motel with your girlfriend when our country's in such bad shape?
- Our country's in such bad shape…
- Stop!
The person in charge of Right Hand Media heard this proposal and was taken aback.
'Just film.'
He was told to film anything without a single script or itinerary. The synergy between the lively idols and good-looking actors was incredible. Just filming them could ruin the image that was created for them, but top stars were people too. They were all normal people with all the same emotions.
One of the camera-man was in awe.
Each celebrity shined when they were filmed with the beautiful Manila sunset in the background.
Stars were stars no matter what they did.
The prepared party began.
The party on top of the ship was a new experience for everyone. The executives were against this party. That was because no one could predict what the celebrities would do after a few drinks.
"We stopped filming. If we broadcast the party, we could get a lot of backfire."
"Just from this?"
"Yes. Our country's broadcasting regulations are very strict."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't enjoy watching TV.
However, the programs he watched abroad showed a lot of explicit content. Especially in Venezuela, he remembers seeing a dance show where both dancers stripped naked. They didn't have any body paint on either. They danced completely naked. He wonders how many of the mercenaries he watched that with was still alive. As soon as Oh Joo Kyung excused herself, Jang Seol Hyun approached.
"Why are you hiding around?"
"I'm just being careful."
"I don't care if you tell."
"If people find out we're dating, all sorts of rumors will go around about you."
"Rumors?"
"Yes. Reporters are great story writers."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at her exaggerated face and way of speaking.
"I don't know. They probably can't write whatever they want about me."
"Why not?"
"Because the old man won't stand for it."
"Oh."
Jang Seol Hyun had also heard about the rumors about Daesan Group's Chairman Kim Dae San and Ahn Soo Ho.
"Are you really?"
"Me? Haha. It's not like that."
"Then why?"
"Hm. You'll find out later. Don't rush."
If they didn't break up, she would find out his secret sooner or later. What kind of reaction would Jang Seol Hyun have?
'Will she call me a bad guy? Or will she continue to love me?'
What she knew about him was very little and it was the nicer part of him. Ahn Soo Ho sometimes felt a distance from reality. There were times when his desire to settle for a peaceful life conflicted with his greed to become an outstanding individual who transcends the law.
'I have an illness inside my heart.'
It was true. He had a mental illness. So he even had some consultations with a psychiatrist. He didn't get better, but just letting it all out made him feel better.
'It's a side effect from being in the afterlife.'
When he came back from the head, the word was ruined.
Pang, pang-
The party ended with fireworks.
This event was prepared by the Philippines' tourism bureau.
"Apparently, the president of the Philippines is a huge fan of mine. Take a picture with him before we leave."
"Are you selling off your significant other?"
"That's that, and business is business."
"Hey!"
The next day, the drunk celebrities went to the restaurant while Ahn Soo Ho went to a vacation home nearby. Seeing how there were many security guards, it was either a nice person or a high official. But he was neither. This was one of the foreign operating sites of Japan's Naicho.
"Murakami."
"Soo Ho."
The middle-aged man who came out in a Hawaiian shirt was the officer in charge of CIRO Asia.
"I heard you retired. It's too bad, but I'm sure you had your reasons. Anyway, now that the Empire problem is solved, the government is very thankful."
"Since it was a fair deal, you don't have to thank me. Why did you want to see me first thing in the morning?"
"Since you retired from the scene, consulting must be okay, right?"
"I'm not taking any requests."
"Then I'm asking you as a friend."
Ahn Soo Ho was entertained by how the prideful Japanese elite was coming off.
"As a friend…okay. But this is the first and last time."
"Thank you."
Murakami put on a straight face.
"Do you know Sorren, Soo Ho?"
"Masquesa?"
This was his second time hearing this name today.
"Of course, you do. Nine days ago, the chairman of the board of a Southeast Asian energy consortium and another man were killed in Ho Chi Minh."
"You think Masquesa did it."
"That's what the Vietnamese think."
"Why?"
"Because they found out who the client was."
"Ha!"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed. Since the killer wouldn't have revealed the client, it must have been the investigation authorities or an information division.
'Or it was a trap.'
In this world, betrayal was very common.
"The problem is the client's identity."
"Who is it?"
"Chen Mao."
"Wangtang Group?"
"Yeah."
The overseas Chinese, Chen Mao set up Wangtang Group in Thailand, which was very competitive with the conglomerates of Korea when it comes to scale. Such a monopolizing company reigned over the law in countries with political instability.
"Did you know Jina Davis committed suicide?"
"She was too young."
It was unfortunate news. She must have not been able to endure the guilt of being the only one to survive.
"It wasn't actually a suicide. A family member of someone who didn't survive in Sao Paulo hit her with a car.
"Didn't she confine herself to her home?"
"She still went to church to pray."
"Then why do people think it was a suicide?"
"Because the one who hit her works at the White House."
"What a comedy."
It might not stay concealed forever, but it was still known as a suicide.
"After the Sao Paolo scandal, Washington D.C. burned to the ground. The system is so ruined that it can't be revived, and the public institutions are being distrusted. The States is on the edge of a cliff."
"You look like you're having fun, Murakami."
"To be honest…I'm happy that I won't have to see the Yankees being cocky from now on."
Whether it was the chairman of the board of the energy consortium or Jina Davis, what did either of them had to do with Japan? After reading Ahn Soo Ho's confused face, Murakami looked around him and whispered it to him.
"A gold depository has been found."
"Hm?"
What gold depository? When Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows, Murakami whispered in a quieter voice.
"Rumor has it that it's called Yamashita's Treasure or Yamashita's Gold."
"That urban legend?"
It was an urban legend that was spread to all mediums. Rumors that claimed that Japanese soldiers buried their treasure somewhere in the Philippines after they were defeated.
"Do you believe that?"
"It's not clear, but there is a record."
"Ha!"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed once again. Since even an elite agent was going around looking for treasure, Japan's future didn't look so bright.
"I called their country, so they'll send men soon. The problem is…"
"The horrible relationship between the Philippines and Japan."
"Yeah. That's the problem."
Murakami crinkled his face.
"You want me to build a bridge between you and the Filipino government, huh?"
"It'd be nice if you signed a guarantee, but that's too much to ask, isn't it?"
"I said I'm retired."
"Then just arrange a meeting for us."
"Sure."
"What do you want in return?"
Ahn Soo Ho continued to smile and shooked his head.
"I'm only going to deliver a few words. It's not even that hard. Don't worry about it."
"Really? You're really retired after all."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed along with Murakami, but they were thinking about totally different things.
"I might look weird for chasing an urban legend, but I didn't believe it either until now. But now that there's evidence, I can't help but believe it."
"Evidence?"
"Yeah. The exploration team employed by the Southeast Asian Energy Consortium discovered an underground cavern on Mindoro Island. They think the chairman of the board's murder had to do with that."
He was shocked by the picture Murakami showed him as evidence.
"Huh? This is…"
He failed to notice Ahn Soo Ho's reaction and spoke passionately.
"The booby-traps that were planted to block out intruders were there, but the structure wasn't natural. But it looks too old to be from World War II too. What do you think? Do you recognize it?"
Whether it was nature or nurture, those who survive the information world were liars. Ahn Soo Ho only half believed what Murakami said. Yamashita's Treasure? What crazy agent would use the agency's resources to chase after an urban legend? In that sense, Kosino was more objective than Alexa.
"I don't know about the urban legend, but it's true that Japan has a lot of interest in Southeast Asia."
"Is it because of resources?"
"Superficially, yes. However, what they're thinking is different. Japan surprisingly sent a lot of immigrants. I feel like that Yamashita or whatever it's called is an excuse, and they're actually after something else. It's also possible that the evidence picture he showed you was just a picture from World War II."
That wasn't true, but he couldn't tell him the truth.
"Look into it."
"Aren't you retired?"
"He's not the type who can hold back curiosity."
It was Alexa who answered Kosino's question.
"Soo Ho can't stand to see someone else do well."
"That's true. Ones who hit only like to hit."
"You've got some nerve to talk smack about someone right in front of them."
They didn't care if he was listening and continued their conversation as they disappeared. Logan smirked.
"They're happy to be working again because they were bored this whole time."
"Then why did they retire with me? We all know they're not the type."
"Because they like you."
"Reflect."
He showed both of his palms and said,
"reflect".
"Should I contact the president of the Philippines?"
"Yeah. While you're at it, bring Seol Hyun and take a picture of them. We should give him the full fan service."
"Are you selling off your significant other?"
"It's just business."
Hosoo Entertainment had a lot to do in the Philippines. The most profitable countries were probably China and Japan, but the governments were very restrictive in those countries. If he used his influence, he could probably do most things by himself, but the Philippines was much easier to deal with.
'There are also many uninhabited islands which could be good for training camps.'
It was difficult to do firearms training in Korea. Even retired mercenaries had to practice at least a few times a year to keep their touch. There were tons of uninhabited islands between Luzon Islands and Mindanao Islands. Cebu and Boracay were also just a few of the gatherings of islands, after all.
The Comma Project set in a cruise ship all dispersed. Some went sightseeing, some went to volunteer, and others enjoyed the services available on the ship. All the celebrities and employees were more than satisfied with their circumstances.
"You'll record another outstanding deficit today."
"Everything costs money."
Oh Joo Kyung looked suspicious as if this was all normal.
"Shouldn't we be worrying about making money?"
"I'm not sure. They'll probably earn money regardless."
He continued to talk about deficits, but they weren't all useless expenses. He merged two top entertainment companies and received a big building called Star Tower for free. Until this point, he received Kim Dae Chan's unilateral help. And since the planes and helicopters were taken from the white people abroad, half were free.
"If I think about it, it's not a big deficit."
It was true that the ones who had eaten meat before ate well, and the ones who had spent money before were good at spending money.
"It's hard to explain. But make sure to differentiate investment from waste."
"So we need to make thoughtful deficits? That's a hard request, CEO Ahn."
"It's your company too."
There was no need to stress ownership. Since Oh Joo Kyung kicked Daesan Group to the curb, she was more determined than anyone.
"How's Ms. Seo Joo Kyung?"
"She has the greed and capability."
"You're not just going easy on her because she's a woman, are you?"
"I can't say I'm not. It's probably what you're thinking. Right now, I need someone from the board of directors on my side. In contrast to Director Kim, Director Shim has been uncooperative."
"Think about his age, Director Oh. He has no choice but to hate you. It's instinct."
She wanted to ask if skills were all that mattered, but it was actually far from it.
"Shim Il Kwon is a sly man. He could have screwed over Kim Woo Jung for stabbing him in the back, but he's being quiet. It's a skill to realize that you're in an unfavorable situation."
"Despite his position, he was quite motivated."
"A scared dog tends to bark a lot more."
He was the one who made FNB grew. Ahn Soo Ho and Oh Joo.Kyung didn't stand a chance when it came to connections in the entertainment industry.
"Putting the employees and related persons on your back is also an impressive strategy."
"You're saying I'm at a disadvantage."
"Look at the big picture. Who's your superior?"
"Hm. Oh!"
She frowned and then let out an exclamation.
"You?"
"That's right. Your strategic superior is me."
As long as Ahn Soo Ho was there, Shim Il Kwon couldn't do anything to Oh Joo Kyung, Seo Joo Kyung, or Kim Woo Jung.
"But don't put me in the frontlines. I don't want a grown man coming to me crying."
"Yes, Sir."
Oh Joo Kyung laughed quietly and then left the room.
"I don't understand Korean, but she's a solid young woman."
"That's why I picked her."
She pushed the curtain aside and came in wearing a flight attendant uniform.
"Sorren, I mean, Masquesa. Did you come here to die?"
"Whoa! I'm not here to fight. I just dropped by because I heard you were in the Philippines."
"Just?"
"You don't believe me? Hm. I do have a reason."
Sorren might be a woman's name, but the person in front of him was a transgender. The reason why she did it was because it was more comfortable to be a female assassin than a male assassin.
"I'm aware that you're being chased, but here you are in the Philippines."
"It's not like they're the CIA. I won't get caught."
"It was Vietnam who screwed over the States."
"Yes, yes."
Sorren answered in an insincere way. His habit as a male remained with the way he sat with his legs spread open.
"I want to retire too, but the ones above me won't let go of me."
"Get to the point."
"Your temper is still the same. Okay, fine."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho glared, Sorren rushed to the point.
"If J-Law comes to find you, please send him back."
"Why?"
"It's embarrassing, but there was an internal conflict in Angola."
"I saw this coming ever since they talked shit about an alliance. They're crazy."
"Come on. Don't be like that, Soo Ho. They're just trying not to end up like Kadeshi."
"They must have struck rich when I said I was retiring."
"That's right."
"So they're going to run out into a sunny spot?"
J-Law probably joined the opposition. He had a belief about assassinations, so he had opinions about how an assassin should act as an assassin just like how assholes should act like assholes.
"Whether it's a freelance mercenary or us, we all get paid to murder. The only difference is whether we kill them openly or secretly."
"That sounds weird."
Mercenaries might be the worst but they didn't kidnap or torture anyone.
"Of course, there are some with perverted tendencies. But isn't that the same with mercenaries? Even Alexa is a les… Ugh!"
Sorren fell over backwards. Her skirt went up exposing her underwear. Ahn Soo Ho looked down at the choking person and looked at her coldly.
"Be careful with what you say."
"I…I'm sorry."
"I don't give second chances."
There wasn't a single mercenary or assassin who didn't know that Ahn Soo Ho gives people at least one more chance.
"If you tell us about J-Law, the executive committee will compensate you accordingly."
"That's what I heard. J.."
"Huh?"
Sorren, who put his hand into his pocket, got a hole blown through his head and fell over. The first guy came out of the curtains and the second guy came out from under the bed. They sure did a good job hiding.
"What happened?"
"Issac betrayed me."
"They said you betrayed them first."
"Hm, maybe. We both betrayed each other."
Betrayal wasn't unexpected between people who tried to swallow each other whole.
"He failed to fulfill his duty of being devoted in the dark."
"Why? Did he sell a client out?"
J-Law clenched his jaw in response to Ahn Soo Ho's lighthearted question. The joke like question made him go quiet, he blinked multiple times.
"Have you heard about Chen Mao, Soo Ho?"
"Oh. Did Issac do that?"
"He planned it with Masquesa."
It was questionable that a top assassin like Masquesa would expose a client, but if the executive committee of Angola was involved, it made a little more sense.
"They have to pay a large penalty fee if they expose a client."
"That's when the client is still alive."
"True."
No matter how great Chen Mao of Wangtang Group might be, once rumors about an assassination went around, he was bound to be in a tight position.
"This all happened after you got involved. Don't you feel responsible?"
"Not at all."
He was busy enough living his own life, so he didn't have a duty to take responsibility for other lives too.
"Soo Ho. One day, you'll realize the value of justice that longs for the light from the darkness."
Justice? J-Law said a lot of nonsense and then disappeared. Ahn Soo Ho looked at the body on the ground and frowned.
"This son of a bitch! Who's going to clean this up?"
He should have worn a sailor uniform!
******
"Soo Ho? You don't look so good."
"Oh, I'm fine. Don't worry."
He couldn't tell her that it was because of a dead body.
"Did you meet the president?"
"Yeah. We took a picture together too."
"Good."
Ahn Soo Ho walked along the beach in Boracay together. The filming crew and the manager didn't tag along. The good thing about being the president was that no one could tell him what to do. The way they were wearing big hats and sunglasses while walking on the beach made them look like they were on their Honeymoon. If one didn't look carefully, it was hard to recognize that it was Seol Hyun.
It was comfortable to rent a transportation tricycle or even a motorcycle to travel past the shops, restaurants, and massage parlors.
They decided on a tricycle.
They were worried about a typhoon, but the weather in the Philippines was pretty peaceful for the last few days. Famous tourist destinations were booming with people no matter what. He expected a lot of Koreans to be there, but there were actually a lot of white people.
"You've been to Boracay many times, right?"
"For a few shoots, yeah."
"Is there anywhere you haven't been?"
"Hm."
Jang Seol Hyun fell deep into thought.
"I haven't been to India or Africa. Oh! South America as well."
"It's better that you don't go there. It's dangerous."
"I want to go to Africa though. I know a lot of people who went there to volunteer."
"For volunteering, you go as a group, so it doesn't matter. Just don't go alone."
What was foolish about Koreans was that they didn't take the dangers of being abroad seriously. If they bravely embarked on a solo trip after going on a group tour, they were bound to get into some trouble. The tricycle stopped where the white beach ended.
"Should we eat something?"
Ahn Soo Ho was thinking of going into any restaurant, but Jang Seol Hyun grabbed his arm and led the way. He saw a sign that indicated a seafood restaurant. Did women think they wouldn't gain weight if they eat seafood?
"Let's eat chili crabs!"
"This must be a Singaporean restaurant."
"The chili crabs here are delicious."
When he saw the menu, that wasn't the case. Didn't it seem weird that they also had hamburgers, seafood ramen, and udon? Since seafood ramen had seafood in it, that one could pass, but how could someone make burgers and udon into seafood? He didn't understand their standards.
'Are they like crab burgers?'
Jang Seol Hyun ordered like a regular customer.
"But is it okay that I'm skipping out of work?"
"Why? Do you want to work?"
"No…but I feel bad for the others."
"It's not like they're doing more than filming themselves have fun. There's no filming easier than that."
Making money sure was easy.
"You're right. That's why they all like you."
"Do they like that I'm a pushover?"
"No way! You're not a pushover."
"People in this field all call me a pushover."
The evil head of an empire was the evil pushover!
After Hosoo Entertainment appeared, the FA market was a mess, and the salary system and welfare system went down. There were tons of employees who were waiting to enter Hosoo Entertainment. The increase in personnel expenses aggravated their financial situation, and the smaller companies couldn't handle the pressure and went down. However, that was because they kept cutting down on their experienced personnel to cover their losses.
"I don't know much about the entertainment world, but I know this much. Neglecting people in a business that sells people is a stupid thing to do."
Same went for the mercenary world. Those who delayed payments had to pay with their lives.
"Pushover? Upstart? Flaunting money? They can curse all they want."
Normal people would have feared even one failure, but Ahn Soo Ho felt confident. The good thing about the entertainment world was that there were no regulations about monopoly. Culture and art weren't industrial products, after all.
"I'll just buy their big mouths."
'Let's see if they can keep flapping their traps then.'
< protect="" –="" episode="" 59="" –="" asia="" tour="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
61
Empire Konzern, which Ahn Soo Ho tossed to the American assembly, disintegrated in midair. While the hungry hyenas pounced, his retirement passed quietly. They knew they were each other's bribes. Since 60 billion dollars were deposited, they wouldn't have to worry about profits for the time being.
"Is this a list of broadcasting companies?"
"Yes. The list starts with the companies that we can most likely take over."
"No public TV?"
"That's hard because of regulations."
"Because it's cable? Then how much will it cost? Actually, just let the legal team handle it."
What else were the expensive lawyers for? This kind of thing could be left to the professionals.
"How's the project going?"
"The Comma Project is going smoothly."
Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head and tapped the desk with his finger. It was good to volunteer and heal, but something impactful was needed. Moving stories get tiring after a while.
"Let's hold a concert."
"Pardon?"
"We have a lot of singers. Let's hold a concert."
"Yes, but it's not that easy…"
When it came to concerts abroad, hiring a local promotion company was the most important thing. If they got scammed though, they would end up with huge losses and it could make their image suffer.
"What's lacking? Will it be possible if the Philippine government helps?"
"I guess so…"
"Logan."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho called Logan's name, he nodded and made a call.
"The choreography team is here too. Or put the trainees on stage. Okay, since we rested up, let's get back to work."
The trainees still in school couldn't come, but the adult trainees tagged along. Since most of the volunteers were actors, he didn't have to worry about the singers' stamina. Since Korean dramas were popular in the Philippines, they could also liven up the mood by bringing the actors onto the stage.
"Are you allowed to do this, Mister?"
"Please stick to one title, Seol Hyun."
"No! I like both."
"Fine. Do what you want. Anyway. It's all in the contract. It says you have to do whatever I say. You're not being treated well for no reason."
"You're a tyrant!"
Jang Seol Hyun scoffed as if she couldn't believe it.
"It's not like I'm making you do bad things. And if we make profits, they'll be donated to the Philippines under your names."
"You should ask us first. Some of us might not want to donate."
"No, you'll get your profits. It'll be the company who'll give them the money."
"Oh! Huh? That's a huge deficit!"
The Hosoo Entertainment employees were curious as to how the company managed to afford everything. Since the company was 100% owned by Ahn Soo Ho, no one could look at the company's finances besides him and the finance director. There was an accounting firm, but that didn't help much either.
"It's a deficit."
"Then why?"
"Because I have to come to the Philippines often from now on."
If they donated their profits from the concert, the Philippine government would be welcoming and the citizens would like it too.
'I'd better build the training grounds not too far away from the dungeon.'
The Philippines was the perfect place for firearm practice and survival training. The areas near the ocean where active volcanoes exist were almost always uninhabited. Ground facilities that weren't underground were bound to stand out to people. And if Ahn Soo Ho had built the camp with his old identity, a ton of suspicious people would have swarmed over.
'What a useful figurehead.'
Management was completely different from businesses that sold products. They didn't have to worry about spies or getting defective items recalled. Scandals and drinking while driving really didn't count in comparison.
'As long as you don't kill someone, I'll resolve it.'
He would protect them until the end as long as they weren't complete sons of bitches. The singing department went crazy in response to the president's orders. A sudden concert? However, there was no reason to just be surprised. Even though it was a last minute decision, the preparations were moving along pretty well. Since they were going to donate the money, the Philippine government gave their permission, and the government workers stepped up and cast the people for the concert.
The stylists who didn't prepare proper outfits from Korea went around Manila looking for outfits at clothing shops. They caused such a fuss that people talked nonsense about them preferring the Philippine fashion.
"This frill lace is not bad."
"That swishy one? Hm. Will it look good?"
"Since Mi Na has a good body, she can pull of anything."
"But our Kwang Shik has short legs…"
"I'm sure he got some lifts in his shoes."
They brought a whole pile of clothes back to the banquet hall. They brought pretty much everything that looked decent. They were in a war to fight for things they would give their own celebrities.
"Hey! I bought that one!"
"Don't! It'll rip!"
Kim Yoo Seon saw the scene and let out a hollow laugh.
"Is this some kind of street market…?"
"I like the energy."
Kim Woo Jung looked around with a satisfied face. It wasn't just the stylists who were busy. The choreographers were discussing what to do for the performance and many employees played the role of promotional agents to make up for the team that stayed home.
"What about the actors' parts?"
"They'll all say hello together and then we're going to send up confident actors in between the performances."
"I can't believe we decided on such a performance and put it in action over night…is our president amazing? Or is he just scary?"
"I think he's both."
Kim Woo Jung saw Ahn Soo Ho as a scary person.
'He was like that in Hollywood too.'
It didn't feel like they were working in Hollywood, but the leaders of movies, dramas, and music showed up. He had also looked into Ahn Soo Ho. The problem was that all the detective agencies shooked their head and said they didn't know much.
'He's not just your typical rich person.'
Since they even put down the American president if they didn't like something, there was no way people would bow down just because they had money.
"Not like that! Like this! Gather your chest and bounce."
"The hips and bust move separately. Do it rhythmically!"
The banquet hall of the cruise ship was bustling with idols practicing their choreography. They remembered their team performances, but they had to learn the collective dance performance from scratch.
"Aah! I only took a few days off, but my body is already hardened."
"You have to do stretches every morning. If you don't, your pelvis will harden."
"Ugh! Don't talk about my pelvis!"
"Yeo Hyun, you have a big ass, so you'll probably have no problems giving birth."
"Agh!"
"Ooh! Look at that flexibility!"
The girls wrestling with each other brought more color into the scene.
"You bastards! What do you think you're looking at? Learn your steps! How are you going to do the drills in the military? Huh?"
"You didn't complete your service either. What are you talking about?"
"Haha! You haven't even shot a gun before! I'm an expert, you know."
"Then enter the military already. Don't lie about going and then run away to the States."
"If I go now, I'll be an active-duty soldier. Who'd want that?"
"Quiet!"
The girls finished their fight and made up, but the boys were still busy arguing.
"Guys! I have an announcement!"
Someone came and yelled.
"If we complete this concert successfully, we get to go on a cruise tour!"
******
"Send back the actors who have a movie, drama, or a commercial to shoot. Contracts should be followed. And clear the upcoming month for the rest."
"Sure."
As soon as the employee left, Oh Joo Kyung looked at him with concern.
"Isn't an Asian tour too much when we're not prepared?"
"Prepared? Who needs preparation?"
"For the concert."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Director Oh, they're not as amateur as you think. They've trained anywhere from a few years to ten years."
Even if they were mercenaries, they would be veterans.
"But a foreign tour is…"
"Are you worried about them getting tired? That's why I got us a cruise."
The large cruise ship was slower than a plane, but it was stable and cozier than a hotel.
"I called it an Asian tour…but we're going to go back after stopping by only four places."
It wasn't an Asian tour but a dungeon tour.
The locations Ahn Soo Ho decided on were Jakarta in Indonesia, Kuala Lumpur in Malaysia, Bangkok in Thailand, and Shanghai in China, where the dungeons were located. China put a pan on Korea, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't worry about that. No one was crazy enough to mistreat him when the premier invited him. He was curious as to how the Korean president would look at him at the BRICS Summit.
'If he keeps poking around, I'll just destroy him.'
Those who value their reputation could lose their strength once their reputation was destroyed. Oh Joo Kyung probably didn't understand, but she followed along anyway. There wasn't so much trust between them that they could discuss all the details.
"Has Angola been notified?"
"Yes. They're saddened. They said they'll pick up the body soon."
Angola was notified of Masquesa's death. They asked who did it, and he told them that it was J-Law.
"Who do you think will win?"
"Issac has the best strategy. J-Law has always been alone."
"You're right."
Issac, who dominated the executive committee of Angola, was capable of mobilizing thousands of assassins. And one elite assassin was capable of eliminating an entire division without making a sound.
"But you're still giving J-Law more points."
"I am."
"Why is that?"
Ahn Soo Ho just smiled.
As an assassin who preached about justice, he had a lot of enemies. Ahn Soo Ho had very little enemies compared to J-Law. That was because he didn't stress the value of justice upon others. It was possible to control punks who were obsessed with money and women, but those who were obsessed with their beliefs couldn't be controlled.
So the reason why he's still alive was because of…
'Sharp shooter.'
He was an amazing sharp shooter who could even aim at a flying missile.
'Alpha organism.'
Anna-Anne thought of talented beings as those who transcend human beings, but Ahn Soo Ho thought differently.
'They're just…monsters.'
If he didn't have power, he would have just been one of the countless maniacs.
'Will your justice make a miracle come true, J?'
When he fought 5000 vs. 1, no one rooted for him except for himself. That was how he came to establish himself as a middleman. The rich people made bets, and he blew all of their minds.
"Bet 10 million dollars in J-Law's outcome."
"That's all that's left in your account."
If he wins, that was good, and if he doesn't, he would just have to close down the black market account.
"What an entertaining battle."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 60="" –="" asia="" tour="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
62
The performance began.
Even though they only had little time to prepare, the lineup and the quality of the show was very good. The Philippine government must have felt generous because they booked an outdoor park instead of an indoor arena. Since guns were easily accessible in the Philippines, they had to be careful of terrorists, but the event was being guarded by the military and the police, so they were well prepared.
'No matter how crazy the rebels are, it'll be difficult to make a terrorist attack in Manila.'
And Ahn Soo Ho wouldn't allow that.
'Huh?'
While he was meeting the VIPs of the Philippines, he sensed that something was wrong with the dungeon. And it wasn't just a trespasser but some kind of strong force.
'How interesting.'
He built a bridge between the Philippines and Japan three days ago.
But it failed.
Japan was Philippine's development assistance nation, a trading country, and they devoted their efforts into creating a negative image of the invading army during World War II. It was obvious why they wanted to explore Mindoro Island by using the Yamashita Treasure as an excuse.
'Declassified troops.'
It was because of the first rule of the CIRO, which was also known as the secretive destruction troops. If China had the Northeast Project, Japan was busy trying to bury all of the crazy things they did during World War II. As soon as they failed to negotiate with the Philippines, they dispatched the special forces to make sure they wouldn't discover the underground cavern.
That was because there was nothing more humiliating than having evidence surface that proved their criminal activity during the war.
It appeared that Murakami mistook the underground cavern for a major command or a secret archive. Then why did Wangtang Group instigate Masquesa's murder? It was possible that they really believed the Yamashita legend. That was understandable since they had always exploited the invading army. Korea also got a lot taken away during the Japanese colonial era.
"Soo Ho!"
"Mr. President."
The Philippine president looked like the boss of a drug cartel.
Since the country had an unstable government, it was hard to find a high official who wasn't corrupt. This country's bribes were at the scale of the written contracts in Korea, and they knew what was illegal, but they didn't really care. Once a person became a president, he or she would have probably already pocketed quite a bit of money.
"Thank you for the enjoyable performance."
"Thank you for putting extra care into it."
"Anything for you. Haha."
He smiled as if he was a good person, but he was very rotten inside.
"Is it okay that you go astray from Japan?"
"Since it wasn't official, it was okay to refuse. Shouldn't they be thankful that we're letting their agents squandering about?"
"I suppose."
As long as one weren't complete enemies like the States and the Middle East, it was common sense not to lay a finger on their country's agents that were active in their respective countries, but these days, that would be hard to guarantee.
"Do you think the Yamashita Gold is real, Soo Ho?"
"I'm not sure. Isn't that just an urban legend?"
"I've heard a lot about it as a kid too. There are still con artists looking for the gold now. It's not just our country. Since this place has been screwed over by Japan before, there's no way they'll cooperate."
"So they'll receive help, but they won't cooperate?"
"They won't refuse what is insisted on being given. Haha."
It was a scammer's method, but it was very effective. That was also another reason why Japan was hung up on the peace treaty. China's illegal acts in the South China Sea also depended on whether or not military power could be invested. As long as Japan didn't threaten them with military power, the Philippines wasn't going to stop protesting.
Same goes for Korea.
The reason why the Koreans were exposed to murder, kidnapping, and crimes in the Philippines was because Korea's diplomatic power was lacking. The only ones who could bring up humanitarianism within international relations were those who had more power.
"Your Excellency!"
As soon as someone came to the smiling president and whispered something in his hear, he excused himself. Ahn Soo Ho saw that and smirked.
'It looks like he finally found out.'
The Philippines was planning to look into it themselves after turning down secret contact with Japan. If they got the treasure that would be good, and even if they didn't, they could tease Japan, so they thought they were the ones in power of the negotiation.
"Wow!"
The spectators cheered.
Ahn Soo Ho had a déjà vu.
'Would they know that there are sounds of gunshots and screaming on the other side?'
******
The CIA director, Jeremy O'Hare gathered the top analysts and started a task force.
"What did Lydia say?"
"There was no notable movement. She said it just seemed like he was enjoying his retired life."
"But Logan, Alexa, and Kosino retired with him. Isn't that weird?"
"It's hard to regulate if they come off in a rebellious manner. Maybe they just acknowledged that it'd be hard to work with another middleman."
"Maybe. But they could have had an objective. There's an objective with the Philippine case too."
"I confirmed that he made contact with Murakami."
"What did they talk about?"
"There was a secret negotiation between the Philippines and Japan after that, but it didn't come to a conclusion."
"Did they meet because of the Yamashita Gold or whatever it's called?"
"On the outside, but it was actually a destruction troop. As soon as the negotiation didn't come to a conclusion, they dispatched the special forces to destroy the objective."
"Those dumb bastards!"
The intelligence method that Japan usually used was planting an agent in a national company and dispatching them to a foreign branch as a non-official undercover agent. In contrast to the CIA agents who were being watched by many American companies due to their evil reputation, Japan wasn't as bad. That was why the CIA used multiple Japanese companies.
"If this gets out, we'll get hurt too."
"Pull out."
"From everything?"
"Report it to the operations team and seek help."
"Yes, Sir."
It wasn't just the CIA that was disordered.
Due to the murder of the chairman of the board in Ho Chi Minh and Chairman Chen Mao of Wangtang Group who was suspected to be the murderer, Thailand and Vietnam were in a war of nerves. The Thai government insisted that the evidence couldn't be trusted, and the Vietnamese government threatened to seize Wangtang Group's funds until they cooperate with the investigation.
While the information world was overcome with waves after over ten years of peace, the Hosoo Entertainment Asia Tour team left the Philippines and headed to Indonesia. Jang Seol Hyun and some other actors, unfortunately, had to head back to Korea first. They got rid of the Comma Project and just called themselves tourists.
"The events in the Philippines were successful."
They donated all of their profits, and due to all of the company donations and volunteering that Hosoo Entertainment provided, they even received an award from the president. To be honest, it was a bit forced.
'Japan's shoveling is turning things in a strange direction.'
His dungeon located on Mindoro Island was completely abolished. Even if they dig underground, they wouldn't be able to excavate anything. Japan didn't leave any evidence, but a firm belief was all the Philippines needed. The tax investigations and national restrictions were all just a part of getting revenge.
It was very unlikely that Japan would make a counterattack.
It would probably end as just a letter of complaint. If not, the Japanese ambassador would be summoned to the Philippines.
"We already sent an advance group to Jakarta who has started working on it. As you know, Indonesia has a lot of Muslims, so we have to be careful about how we dress and behave."
"I know Muslims to be very worldly."
"We should still be careful."
When the employees were talking about Indonesia, Ahn Soo Ho was already walking in Jakarta. Since Jang Seol Hyun went back to Korea, there was no one to scold him about roaming about by himself. Ahn Soo Ho's dungeon was 80km south of Jakarta. Since it was a volcanic island, the families were unstable, and they had no choice but to depend on mining to pay for their daily needs.
Moreover, due to the population density, it was difficult to build one dungeon. So he left a keeper with this dungeon. The village on the hillside was disguised to hide the fact that 150 families were living off of funds provided by a paper company.
"Riento."
"Master!"
The boy who spoke English in an awkward accent ran over to Ahn Soo Ho and hugged him as soon as he saw him.
"You look like you've been well."
"We were. We're all well."
The village was diverse. What was interesting was that there weren't many elders. It might be hard to imagine for kids living in healthy families, but there were countless children starving to death in this world. Seeing how there were many noisy kids, families with dependents must have increased.
"Don't strain yourself."
"Not at all. We can get more."
The way he minded others reminded him of common orphans that minded others when they ate. Ahn Soo Ho smirked and patted Riento on the shoulder. He then smiled brightly.
'I'd better increase the support funds.'
Even though he had no money left in his black market account, he could always make more money. The estimated population was 260 million, but the way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, adding the ones who were registered resulted in more than 300 million people. Indonesia had a very large population.
The ones living in the blind spot of law.
They weren't all criminals, but the children realized the reality early on and either adapted or found hope and roamed around the world. If Allah was real, he wouldn't have let six-year-olds play with guns in order to get a scrap of bread.
"Does the enlisting officer visit?"
"No, Soo Ho. They're scared."
"That's good."
The Islam terrorist groups kidnapped small children, brainwashed them, and then made them into soldiers. There were many crazy regions where the concept of human trafficking didn't exist. The world wasn't so beautiful that one could say they were just unlucky.
Ahn Soo Ho gave him a backpack.
After seeing the cash inside the backpack, Riento smiled brightly.
"I love festivals! I love Soo Ho!"
After seeing off the happy boy, he headed toward a building in the village. It was kept fairly clean. After passing the kitchen, he saw a door that led to the basement. It looked like an ordinary brick wall, but as soon as he twisted a pole, the wall slid to the side and a metal door appeared. As soon as the metal door opened to the passcode, the sight that appeared didn't match the secluded wallpaper.
There were well-made rifles and countless explosives that could blow up cities. The portable missiles and machine guns were the best of the best. However, Ahn Soo Ho just walked past them as if that wasn't what he was there for.
A place filled with computer servers appeared. A ventilator kept running due to the dust and temperature, and he felt a chilly breeze due to the automatic temperature adjustment. Ahn Soo Ho typed on the keyboard in the central control room.
Vroom-
He crossed his arms and leaned back in the chair in response to the lightly vibrating servers.
Beep, beep- Beep, beep, beep-
The printer made a loud noise and printed a long piece of paper.
"Hm."
Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows.
In his over ten years as a middleman, his wealth wasn't all in the form of capital. He also had hidden connections, information, as well as safe houses around the world. He had countless paper companies and proxies so that he could avoid being traced. The network that Ahn Soo Ho created got him everything he ever wanted.
The bulletin board disappeared.
However, the users became accustomed to convenience and started making multiple bulletin boards. The problem was that the managers mixed up the truths and lies to cover up the true nature. That all depended on conscience, so the results were fatal.
Beep, Beep- Beep, beep, beep-
The printer printed out another long piece of paper.
The bulletin board's search results were shocking. In the last few days, 600 agents and civilian contractors either disappeared or died. It was as if revenge after revenge was taking place. No one knew how many people would kill and die from this point onward. He started to understand why J-Law was whining.
As soon as he came out, his phone vibrated.
"What is it?"
"There's a problem, CEO Ahn!"
"A problem?"
At this point, they should have escaped Philippine's influence and entered the Strait of Macassar.
"Pi…pirate ships are on our tail! There are so many of them!"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 61="" –="" asia="" tour="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
63
People all around the world thought of Somalia when they heard about pirates, but Indonesia was no joke either. It was hard to dispatch military force in the ocean near Somalia since there were so many doomed countries there, but since China and Australia were near Indonesia, making a sneak attack on a cruise ship was a crazy thing to do.
"$^%&^#@&^!"
They saw a pirate ship with something being shouted through the intercom and guns being fired.
"Oh my gosh!"
"It's a pirate ship!"
"Stay away from the banister! Go inside!"
The captain stopped the engine and sent out a warning. If they tried to run away out of panic, the pirates could set off their rocket launchers and start a bigger commotion. There were security agents as well as emergency protocols on board. However, there were those who got ahead of themselves.
"What a joke."
"Did they come to die?"
Logan and his underlings laughed and hid their weapons. There was no such thing as a weapons drill for mercenaries. The guns in their hands weren't just objects but beings that were as precious as family. Logan and his underlings got so armed that the crewmen thought they were the actual pirates.
- Position snipers on the roof, exhaust pipe, and spire.
- What about the passengers?
- Where can we hide them?
- A place where they can escape quickly would be the function room.
- Put all of them there.
- Heeya!
The employees and celebrities were surprised to see that the guards who were smiling like fools this whole time transformed immediately. Logan and his underlings looked so scary that no one could approach them.
"Guys, don't worry. Let's get moving."
The friendliest one of the underlings, Jesus smiled and spoke up.
"I'll protect you, so don't worry, pretty ones."
They normally made fun of him for being cheesy, but he seemed trusty this time.
"You're so cool, Jesus!"
"I knew you were no ordinary man. Look at your muscles."
"Just trust me!"
Jesus felt encouraged by the pretty girls' compliments.
"Jesus, what about us?"
"Men should protect each other."
"Come on! That's not fair!"
"Here."
Jesus tried to give the male idol a gun when he got shut down by Logan.
"You crazy bastard! How could you give a civilian a gun?"
"We're civilians too."
Jesus felt wronged so he argued back, but he just sat back down after getting hit. The one who directed the people was Alexa, who was dressed in a crewman uniform and holding a very large gun.
"It's nice to meet you, everyone. Please follow me."
A few of the passengers got excited that the sexy crewman was actually a security guard.
"She's a secret security guard?"
"That's so cool!"
They went wild at her strong warrior image.
- What about a rescue signal?
- The captain sent one. I'm sure the marines will come. They seemed to patrol a lot because of the pirate ships.
- Not even the Somalian ones mess with cruise ships. Are they crazy?
If this was a cargo ship, they could just steal all the goods, but if they came here to hurt people then things would get complicated. They weren't stupid just because they lived in Somalia.
- I see one with an RPG. Should I shoot him?
- Stand by!
- I think they're hesitating too. They might just run away if we counterattack!
- Don't even think about making the first attack!
Logan had a hard time talking to his excited underlings out of something crazy.
"If you want to shoot guns, you shouldn't have retired. Don't you dare cause an accident here!"
The weapons in their hands violated national laws, so if they go into battle they would have to deal with a lot of issues afterward.
Beep, beep – Vroom – Beep, beep – Vroom –
They could see a vessel rushing over with their sirens on. Were they the marines? It doesn't matter. Once the helicopter arrived, the pirate ship made a run for it.
- What's going on? This isn't fun.
- Good thing our pretty ones didn't get hurt.
- South Korea's so safe compared to this.
The pathetic comments made over the walkie-talkie made Logan yell.
"You idiots! Hide your weapons!"
Since the marines of Indonesia got involved, they had to testify about what happened. Or did they? The Indonesians in uniforms came on board with a ladder.
"Logan!"
He turned his head to his name. One of his colleagues handed him a satellite phone.
"It's me. Soo Ho."
"Testify correctly. Just report your weapons."
"They could make a big deal out of it."
"Give them some money."
"Oh, sure."
The Philippines was bad, but Indonesia was worse. Was there anyone in power who wasn't corrupt? Their total output increased, but Indonesia's living standards and ways of thinking were still those of an underdeveloped country.
'We're even running into pirates now.'
Ahn Soo Ho hung up and then laughed bitterly.
He heard that ship kidnappings were on the rise. But since it actually happened, he couldn't just look over it easily. If the Indonesian government doesn't get this under control, other countries were bound to get their men involved to protect the trade route.
Riento grabbed Ahn Soo Ho's arm.
"Soo Ho! It's starting!"
A village festival opened to welcome him. But they didn't do it out of good intentions. If they had fun today, could they die a happy death tomorrow? No way.
'We just live on.'
Until this life ends, that was.
The soul memory storage box that Anna-Anne Karusis left behind gave Ahn Soo Ho some homework. He thought he looked into all of the great, great magician's life, but he must have missed something. Come to think of it, how did Anna-Anne die? Her last memories were hazy.
'How did Granny get an object from the afterlife in her hands?'
And who were the shamans anyway? He had countless questions.
'Something feels empty.'
When Ahn Soo Ho stared at the fire of the festival, his eyes didn't focus on anything. He felt like he wasn't actually a part of this world. A mercenary once said this.
'Peace is similar to death.'
He thought he was just a crazy person in the middle of war, but it was possible that he was just looking for the meaning of life. Unfortunately, he didn't have such a belief. That mercenary also said this.
'There's no such thing as a person without belief. Belief is like breathing. So you believing that you don't have a belief is your belief.'
That was a bullshit philosophy.
It definitely was, but it sounded like something useful.
'Am I being too snobbish if I want the world to forget me?'
He got into this world on impulse. It was like the greed of wanting his experience from his naval academy to be a stepping stone for his career. Things worked out which was how he got this far, but as he saw more death, he realized how meaningless power was. The murderous dictators, the bosses of criminal organizations and even saints died in the end.
"Riento."
He stopped dancing in response to the calling of his name and sat next to Ahn Soo Ho.
"Why?"
"Are you going to keep living like this?"
He just blinked as if he didn't understand the question.
"What's your dream?"
"Dream?"
He smiled as if he finally understood.
"To live together in happiness!"
He meant he wanted to bring more orphans and live happily together. It was a small dream. No, it was a Riento thing to say. When he first met Riento, he was walking into the city hall while wearing a suicide bomb vest. He tried to kill him. However, once he saw his eyes, he couldn't pull the trigger.
'He's just like them.'
He had dead eyes like the eyes of the roaming souls in the afterlife. People couldn't be called alive just because they were breathing.
"Okay, fine."
"I love Soo Ho! Good!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho said —good—, Riento repeated after him.
They looked at each other and smiled.
"Riento! Riento!"
A pale boy came running toward Riento while calling his name. Ahn Soo Ho didn't care at first, but when Riento started screaming, he turned around.
"Soo Ho! Soo Ho! Help!"
"Calm down. What is it?"
"Nattab! Kidnapping!"
He wanted to say it right away, but his English wasn't fluent enough. Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to use his translating magic.
"Say it again."
"Huh? Soo Ho?"
Riento was surprised by his fluent Indonesian, and put on a serious face.
"Nattab didn't come back from school, Soo Ho. I think he got kidnapped by an enlisting officer."
He didn't know who Nattab was, but he knew it must have been a young child. The boy who ran over with a pale face was Nattab's older brother. She had been gone for 10 hours already. When her brother didn't see that she hadn't returned, he asked around and found out that she was last seen in front of the ice cream truck.
He headed toward that area with Nattab's older brother.
It was 10km away from the village. Since the closest school was here, the kids had to walk all the way here for school. Ahn Soo Ho stood where the ice cream truck was and closed his eyes.
'Hm.'
As soon as he unleashed his site memory capabilities, countless people and scenes came into his mind.
'It wasn't an enlisting officer. He's more of a professional than that.'
They were bad people who kidnapped kids by using an ice cream truck. And the ones who were captured via human trafficking were killed if they weren't satisfactory. Seeing how noisy this village was, many kids were kidnapped already.
"Go back, both of you."
"Soo Ho?"
"You trust me, right, Riento?"
Riento nodded his head.
"Go."
Riento dragged Nattab's brother back to the village. After confirming that their doll went missing, Ahn Soo Ho went into full pursuit. The ice cream truck moved via the national high way, and he saw that a truck always followed behind it in the ground memories he read.
After passing multiple villages, the ice cream truck stopped 120 km east of here. Seeing how the truck wasn't there, the ice cream truck could be really selling ice cream when it was on the move. Ahn Soo Ho checked their faces. There was a watchman, the joker, and a big strong one. They clearly had weapons on their belts as well.
Kids gathered around to buy ice cream.
Even though Indonesian alleys were dangerous after the sun went down, the ones who were born and raised here weren't fazed by the crimes. Ahn Soo Ho crossed the street and put a silencer on his gun. Shouldn't people be surprised by the sight of his gun? However, the people just walked down the street without worrying much about it.
People might have thought he was holding a toy gun.
After silencing his gun, he held it up and started surprising a few people. As soon as the silent blows knocked down the men, people started to scream and run. He blew holes into the two watchmen who were being hesitant to the madness. He also shot the hand of the punk who threw his ice cream and pulled out his gun, which made the gun fly off as well.
"Agh!"
He blew a hole into the thigh of the staggering punk.
"Agh!"
He held onto his shot hand and crawled on the ground. Ahn Soo Ho stepped on his bleeding thigh.
"Agh! Agh! Stop it! It hurts!"
When he stepped harder, his mouth started foaming. He eased his foot. But instead, he put his gun to his head.
"Where were you sending the kids?"
"I…I don't' know! Agh!"
He screamed again when he stepped down harder.
"I'll ask one more time. Where did you send them?"
"I don't…Agh!"
The punk's eyes rolled over as he flipped over. That was because his five fingers penetrated his mind in a vicious way. The ground memory magician didn't only read memories from the ground. As soon as he took his hands off of the twitching punk, he fell over.
He died immediately.
He didn't even wipe off the blood of his hands before he took out his phone.
"General Sutan."
"Mr. Guardian?"
The Indonesian combatant commander, General Sutan didn't sound happy to answer Ahn Soo Ho's call.
"Did you know IBCK was hunting people?"
"Hm."
"On top of that, they're hunting women and children."
"They're a very violent group. They're a headache for us too."
"But I'm sure you still take all of their bribes."
Where could they be selling the women and children? It wasn't within the boundaries of Indonesia, that was for sure. That meant they were sent abroad and without a high official looking over it, they were bound to get caught.
"Regulate Smarr as well as the police, military, media, and civilians."
"That's too much!"
"I'll get rid of all your debt."
"Hm. Okay."
He immediately changed his mind.
In the human trafficking method that he read in the ground memory was another transportation plan. They made bribes to use the harbor so that they could formally carry out human trafficking. It was a crazy country that was being ruled by crazy people. Most Indonesians were Muslims, but there were many other religions as well. The problem was that the value of religion depended on whether they were rich or poor.
Poor Muslims were no different from heathens.
According to somebody's bullshit logic, that was.
It was rare for things to be loaded and unloaded in the middle of the night. They said that the harbors usually run for 24 hours every day, but this harbor wasn't that great. Anyone who could see it would be suspicious because the guards were holding illegal weapons.
'I found them.'
Nattab and the other kids were already in a container ready to deport. Should he just rescue those kids and get out of there? No. That wasn't his style. If he leaves it alone, this would just happen again in the future. He had to get rid of every last one of them. When he fought 5000 vs. 1 he confidently chose his battleground.
Shitty countries had to be dealt in a shittier manner.
'This has nothing to do with the fact that I'm retired.'
When he gets pissed, this was what happens.
Whee Ooh-
Seeing how the sirens were going off, General Sutan must be doing his job. He threw grenades at the punks that showed up in response to the siren.
Boom-
He threw as many grenades as he could. He didn't have a great title, but he had a load of grenades inside his secret magical pockets. He had so much that he could throw them until he died.
Boom, boom- Boom- Boom-
He had no interest in fighting like the other magicians in Anna-Anne's world. Continuous confinement? They would die of suffocation.
'Guns and grenades are better than throwing flames.'
Unlimited coal! Unlimited grenades! How effective was that?
"Agh! Ugh!"
As soon as a grenade was put to a wounded punk, he cried. Ahn Soo Ho looked at his eyes of fear and smiled. The pain was scary to the one being victimized.
"This is what you call a divine will, right?"
"Ugh!"
He pulled the pin and threw himself toward the punks running toward him.
"Inshallah, you crazy sons of bitches!"
Ahn Soo Ho's gun lit up on fire.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 62="" –="" shanghai="" express="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
64
A lot of people were addicted to first-person shooting games but no matter how realistic the graphics were, there was no way it could be the same with reality. It was almost impossible to aim at a person and shoot at them in real life. If a person was a veteran, he or she would probably survive any battle, but asking thugs that only target the weak to show good strategy was too much to ask.
Bam, Bam- Bam-
When an explosive sound went off, the ones guarding the pier were frightened out of their senses.
"#&$^&#@!"
No matter how magical he was, it was hard to translate a dialect of a different language. Ahn Soo Ho shot his gun at the ones who were rubbing their eyes out of tiredness and running away. His physical ability was out of this world. If one didn't protect their bones, vessels, and muscles, his strength would break it all.
The power of the bullet that came out of the big gun was like that of an assault rifle. It was impossible to shoot with one hand, so seeing him shooting one with each hand would have surprised anyone. The only one who could see in the dark pier was Ahn Soo Ho.
He didn't need night vision.
The opponents advocated a war, but he couldn't just start a war for free. Human trafficking of heathens was very profitable. But there were times when they caught them and then later found out that they were actually Muslims. Then did they let them go? No way. However, they pardoned those who participated in human trafficking.
They made holy sacrifices for Allah.
'What are you calling God's divine will?'
They were just parasites who only cared about profit. They simply used the faith of the people to their advantage.
Boom-
The fire that lit the oil tank exploded. Shouldn't all harbors had no flammables allowed? The idiots didn't even maintain the facilities properly.
"@%^^&$!#!"
But one of them must have been thinking because their troops made a barricade. They didn't even have that many men, but they should still get credit for that.
He didn't want to bother shooting them one by one.
He played with gravity to get thousands of grenades in the air. It appeared as if a volcanic eruption went off into the sky. What was different was that there was no sound. As soon as the grenades fell back down, he was reminded of an old German city that was once bombed.
Boom, Boom- Boom- Boom-
One mustn't underestimate grenades.
Ahn Soo Ho quickly got onto a container that was set to take off. Big ships couldn't just leave in a few minutes because it wants to run away. They were normally accompanied by smaller boats that pulled and pushed it. If it happened to lose its direction in a small pier, they were bound to get into an accident.
'Crazy bastards continuing to do crazy things.'
Who would be crazy enough to steer a big container ship in a rush as if it was a fishing boat? Ahn Soo Ho headed toward the bridge. There was plenty of time for the ones who wanted to run away to just run away. So if they still remained that meant, they either liked money more than their lives or they were brainwashed by a crazy belief.
"Call the headquarters! We've been attacked!"
"Apparently, Smarr and the military and police are being regulated!"
"What did the chief say?"
"I'm not sure! Apparently, it's an order that came from the central government!"
"Damn it!"
They were talking amongst themselves when he got to the bridge.
Boom- Boom, boom-
He pulled his trigger without needing to watch any more.
He turned off the engine and broke the connection board so that it couldn't be controlled. The boat proceeded forward. If it was left alone, it would run into the pier, but since it was going at a slow pace, it wouldn't harm anyone. The other crewmen ran toward the bridge. Ahn Soo Ho went down the stairs and killed every single man he passed.
Did they not knew about human trafficking? Yeah right.
Even if they were threatened, they trafficked thousands and thousands of weak children and women into hell. If there were levels on how sick of a crime a person had committed then they were equal to trash that couldn't be recycled.
He heard sirens from afar.
He saw patrol ships with lights on coming his way. He also saw fireman focusing on taking out the fire that took over the harbor. What would General Sutan say about this? In advanced countries, concealment couldn't take place, but in a country where there were countless Islam organization protests, there were countless excuses to use.
Clack-
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho opened the door to the container, he saw scared eyes directed his way. He was able to find Nattab easily with the picture he was shown earlier.
"Nattab. My name is Soo Ho. Do you recognize me?"
She didn't know him, but Riento hung up pictures of him in people's houses. It wasn't like he was Mao Zedong. Why put his pictures everywhere? That was his way of expressing his appreciation, but it was too much. But it was very effective in this situation.
"Soo Ho!"
The small girl ran over and hugged him. She held his clothes and trembled. How scared she must have been. He hugged Nattab. Ahn Soo Ho said something to the rest of them before turning away.
"You can go home now."
"Wow!"
"Sob!"
They finally exclaimed out of relief.
As soon as he left the ship, he saw countless policemen getting onto the boat. The policemen pointed lamps and guns toward Ahn Soo Ho. The man who disregarded their lights and guns and approached him was dressed in a suit.
"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Guardian. I'm the national security advisor, Bazril."
Sutan wasn't so gutsy that he could act independently without reporting it to the president.
"Do you have some time?"
"I'm retired."
"Is that right?"
Bazril looked around the mess and then looked at him in a questioning manner. It was as if he was asking why a retired person would do all of this.
"I promise I won't put you in a tough spot."
"Hm."
"I'll resolve this as well."
"Okay. But…"
Bazril was happy about Ahn Soo Ho's answer, but he closed his mouth when he saw his hand.
"I'm not finished here yet."
"I'll help you with whatever you need."
He left Nattab with Bazril, got into a helicopter, and went to the headquarters where the leader would be. The Indonesian government already knew everything there was about this violent organization. But they pretendeded not knowing anything about them because they were both Muslims. It was possible that the ones who didn't show interest were the real bad ones.
The helicopter landed not too far from Bali.
Even though Islam dominated Indonesia, since the population was high, there were many other religions as well. In particular, Bali was famous for having many Hindus. Ironically, the Islamic violence organization headquarters was right across from Bali.
In contrast to how he flipped the pier upside down, he snuck in quietly. The reason why he thinks Indonesia was a weird country was because there was no backbone or regulations. Surprisingly, Indonesia had a king. It wasn't just one, but multiple. The central region and the suburbs were so different that it was hard to call it all a single country.
The reason why the Indonesian government knew about the terrorist group but couldn't do anything about it was because the pillar of the regions had their back. Even though religious law and secular law were differentiated, faith always prevailed.
He found the leader quite easily.
If he had ears, he must have heard about what happened at the pier.
"What happened? What about an emergency call?"
"We lost contact after they said they were attacked. We're looking into it."
"Any other secret agents nearby?"
"I heard the police and military were dispatched…but no word about any secret agent."
"Was it a betrayal?"
"If someone wanted to betray us, they would have just stolen goods instead of causing this big commotion. This was no betrayal."
"Make bribes to find out more. I don't care if you announce it as terror."
"What about the goods?"
By goods, he meant the ones they kidnapped.
"Get other organizations involved via social media. We can't take all the blame."
"Yes, Sir."
It wasn't just them who were involved in human trafficking.
"How are our finances? Since this happened already, let's just…"
The leader's neck got snapped off. The neck that seemed like it was on the verge of falling off looked like a loose screw. The twisted head separated from the body and went up into the air.
That was the signal.
The other executives also lost their heads as if they were hit by a hammer. There were small sounds but no screams. Ahn Soo Ho appeared from the darkness and walked around the bloody floor. The reason why he didn't use noisy guns was because he was worried they would say their dying words. He put their phones, laptops, and safes in his secret pocket. He might not need it now, but he could need it later. He even took pictures of the dead bodies. He then uploaded them to the leader's social media, and it seemed as though there were many terrorists who were obsessed with social media.
The one who checked the incident right after Indonesia was not the CIA, but the MSS.
"I checked all of the information, and the God of Death was definitely involved. We should do an analysis of the pictures and videos that come up…but I'm certain."
"Okay. But why?"
"I don't know why, but I don't think it was a request from anyone. It was probably personal."
"Who destroys an organization for personal reasons?"
"Because…he's the God of Death."
God of Death.
If the States viewed Ahn Soo Ho in a strictly business manner, China was a little more complicated. The politicians kept a good distance from him, while the rich tried to be all friendly with him. The current Chinese premier also interacted with Ahn Soo Ho in an open manner. So the Ministry of State Security was friendly too, but after he retired, they changed and endured a bit of a headache while receiving updates from a secret agent in Indonesia.
"That Islamic violence organization is one of the top ones. He wiped them out all on his own?"
"Not all of them. He just went to the harbor and the headquarters and only killed the leader and executives."
"That's pretty much all of them."
An underground organization with a dead leader might as well be gone.
"The ones who've been belittling him won't be doing that anymore."
"Yeah. This proves that he didn't retire because he's old and weak."
One analyst let out a bitter laugh.
The current China liked to make everything into a state-led national project. In particular, the plan involving sports and entertainment set Asia as their goal, and their competitor was Japan. When Ahn Soo Ho started Hosoo Entertainment, the skilled men of China who had always hated him brought up the ban of Korean culture in China and took credit for it.
"Whether he has money or not, he's still the God of Death."
The premier wasn't friendly with Ahn Soo Ho for no reason.
"If you don't want to be humiliated like the punks from a few years ago, prepare the meeting properly."
"Do you think the premier is really trying to ask for an inspection?"
"Probably."
It wasn't just the States that was shocked when Ahn Soo Ho brought down the States' security system. China was taken aback too. So they had been meticulously conducting inspections of their security for the last few years.
'If the God of Death approves it…'
They could become a powerful nation.
'It's a funny situation though.'
The Korean president and the political world looked at Ahn Soo Ho as if he was a cow or a chicken.
But it seemed as though that one person had the key to China becoming a powerful nation. That could have hurt their pride, but Ahn Soo Ho's past was way too strong. Kadeshi Morken's 5000 vs. 1 incident and the Sicillia resistance were just the beginning of his experience.
"The legend will come to Shanghai soon."
The masters would gather in China, where people were obsessed with martial arts, military force, and fighting.
The Indonesian president didn't ask for anything in particular.
Even if he did, it wasn't like he was going to grant it, but what he wanted was his personal number. He obviously looked like he sifted a lot of money. He didn't know what the rumors were, but very few people in this world knew his number. Seeing how he was minding others, General Sutan was definitely on his side.
The Asia Tour team, which arrived a day after the ordeal that Ahn Soo Ho was evolved with, was welcomed warmly. And the battle at the harbor just ended as something that became known as a rebels' terrorist attack.
'This is the reality.'
The media and public opinion were just illusions. They would be created and would vanish depending on the situation. The tour team was limited to touring Jakarta, and they were better off trusting the people on the streets than the Indonesian police. They just had to hope they wouldn't run into any crazy person, but no one could really say for sure.
They performed, volunteered, and donated just like they did in the Philippines. Some of them uploaded pictures of the pirate ship on social media and caused a commotion, and thanks to the media and fans, Hosoo Entertainment's website was shut down.
"It was a very interesting experience for everyone."
"Weren't they scared?"
"They weren't face-to-face with them."
They were pirates, but they only passed by on their ship. Oh Joo Kyung made it sound like it was no big deal, but it wasn't that simple. Korea's foreign office advised that they canceled the rest of their plans and returned immediately. Just like all government workers, their advice was more like an order.
"So we're going back?"
"Just me."
She decided to return on her own.
"Do you have to listen to them?"
"I'm not you. I thought it'd be better to explain our situation and show my face for the sake of our future plans."
Even though Oh Joo Kyung used to work at Daesan Group, she experienced how horrible it was to be the victim of a public institution.
"Once they start nitpicking, there will be no end to it."
"Are you speaking out of experience?"
"The secretary's office is like an errand center."
Even though she was treated as an elite for being with Daesan Group, she was nothing more than someone who cleaned after other people's messes. There were complaints to be made about Daesan group too. It was a secretary's skill to get anything done, even if they had to get on their knees. Ahn Soo Ho wanted to tell her to abandon her way of thinking as a secretary, but that was something she had to learn on her own.
"Do what you want."
"What about a contact…"
"Oh, don't worry about it."
Ahn Soo Ho shooked his hand.
He didn't like having someone on him all the time as if he was the heir of some royal family. He was fully capable of looking out for himself. However, Oh Joo Kyung shooked her head. That was because she remembered something that happened before leaving Korea. Hosoo Entertainment Group's status came from the owner's crazy spirit. To her, Ahn Soo Ho was a magical goblin bat that could do anything.
"The tour team will be controlled by Director Seo Joo Kyung from now on."
"Not Kim Woo Jung or Kim Yoo Seon?"
"Director Kim Yoo Seon went back."
"Really?"
"Please have more interest, CEO Ahn."
Kim Yoo Seon went back with the actors and Shim Il Kwon.
"What about Kim Woo Jung?"
"Director Kim Woo Jung doesn't know much about idols."
"He probably still felt insulted."
"No. They're both acquaintances, so Director Kim suggested it first."
"I see."
It didn't matter who was in charge as long as nothing bad happened. As soon as Oh Joo Kyung left, Seo Joo Kyung came in. The two Joo Kyung's were already known as the powerful big sister team. Seo Joo Kyung was in charge of the scene, and Oh Joo Kyung was in charge of the company duties. Seo Joo Kyung was probably happy to receive Oh Joo Kyung's support since she was known as the owner's close associate.
'How long will this go on for?'
They probably wouldn't let go of each other as long as they could both profit, but that must come to an end sooner or later.
"We're leaving tomorrow at 2 p.m., and the advance team has already left for Kuala Lumpur."
"They're always working so hard. Are we compensating them accordingly?"
In contrast to Oh Joo Kyung, he spoke formally to Seo Joo Kyung. She was older than him, and one who had betrayed someone once would betray again. Ahn Soo Ho knew that she must have used tricks to get out of JT Entertainment. But Oh Joo Kyung and the other executives didn't know that.
'She's a dangerous wench.'
Shim Il Kwon was greedy too, but he had a lot of affection for his company. Since that affection had turned into a passion in the actor sector, he was better off. However, Seo Joo Kyung was using Hosoo Entertainment as a tool to pursue her greed. If that greed yields good results, that was good, but the problem was being too greedy.
"What should I do? Should I hand out gift certificates?"
"Customs will catch that."
"There are ways."
"Okay, then."
Oh Joo Kyung was good at doing what was in front of her while Seo Joo Kyung was good at creating new tasks. In some ways, her way of seeking new things was good for the entertainment world. However, if one tended to step on others to get higher, their bound to make a lot of enemies.
"I wish to sign another contract with Right Hand Media."
"Why is that?"
"Because as the ones providing the content, we're on top. Once we go back from our tour, our company's status will change."
If Lee Joong Hyun was the type to use China's ban of Korean culture at BRICS to break through the situation, Seo Joo Kyung was the type to use her connections to up her status within the company. Was that a bad thing to do? No. A person should use their strengths to get to an advantageous level and this behavior should always be encouraged.
"Did you discuss it with the executives?"
"Director Oh agreed, and the other directors didn't oppose either."
"So the baton is in my hands now."
"Yes, Sir."
From what he heard, Hosoo Entertainment's Asia Tour was still a hot topic of discussion in the entertainment media. It was the destructive power of social media. Luxury goods were a very popular topic on social media. People might feel deprived looking at it, but they had a desire to feel compensated or comforted from other people's success.
While they went around Southeast Asia on their private jets and cruise ship, the tour team's social media blew up the Korean internet. The advertisers and broadcasters were on top while the agencies were at the bottom, and the stars that people liked were even lower in the Korean entertainment world. Top stars could maybe convince their agency, but they couldn't win over the advertisers and broadcasters.
- Hosoo Entertainment receives favorable responses from their Asia Tour! #donationangels #stateguest #pushoverentertainment
- They flourished in Manila! The response was explosive!
- Look at the pictures and videos! I love Korea!
- They're elevating our national prestige.
- All they did was make a donation!
- If you dig the ground, maybe 1 won will come out. If you're going to donate then donate to our country!
- Didn't you see the news? They donated just as much to Korea too!
- That's our Ahnsour!
- What does the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment do anyway? There's no description on the internet.
- I was curious, so I looked into it too, but there was no information. I heard he's not an heir.
- Isn't he Chairman Kim Dae San's love child?
- Don't say his real name! You might get sued by Daesan Group's legal team!
- He just does business as a hobby! His specialty is flaunting his money!
- The other agencies are staying quiet. Did they get outcasted because of JT Entertainment's situation?
- Isn't it natural to move to an agency that treats you better?
- What's the point of loyalty? The broadcasters are never loyal.
- Worrying about celebrities is a waste of time! Worry about your own futures!
Even famous and large agencies would be blown over if heirs in the 30s decided to knock it over. However, once Hosoo Entertainment's financial capabilities became known, investments naturally followed.
- My brother works in finance, and he said Hosoo Entertainment deals with trillions of won. Apparently, they have all the blue-chip stocks!
- Anyone who knows a bit about stocks already knows that!
- So what's your point?
- You bastards! I'll settle this for you! The advertisers and broadcasters usually enforce their power on the agencies and the celebrities, right? Then think about it the opposite way. Advertisers and broadcasters don't stand a chance against the major shareholders. With the listed companies, once someone obtains more than a certain amount of stocks, they're automatically announced. Hosoo Entertainment has invested in more than 500 companies and that alone exceeds 20 billion US dollars.
- How much is that in won?
- Isn't that 25 to 26 trillion won? That's crazy!
- I heard they have a lot of national bonds too. Wow! Aren't they more like an investment company than an entertainment agency? They're crazy!
- So who's that CEO?
- I don't know! No one knows!
- Someone get a picture of him! I can't find him on Google either!
- There are some in Seol Hyun's fan café. But if they were blocked by Google, that means Google did that themselves. If they have influence over Yankee companies too, he must be an incredible man!
- Is that incredible?
- Our portal sites are nothing compared to Google! They don't listen to Koreans when they make requests!
Ahn Soo Ho looked at the summary of Korean responses that Seo Joo Kyung gave him and smirked.
"Are you trying to sell me off, Director Seo?"
"No, Sir. But it's important to keep up an image."
"Evil Empire? That's not bad. It sounds badass."
"A negative image is more sensitive for female fans than male fans. It's true that females are drawn to bad boys, but they want their own to be kind and pure."
"How complicated."
In Hollywood, it was more common for the stars to write ill comments about themselves than for the agency or the manager to do so. Since business and personal life was clearly differentiated, the agency and stars weren't viewed under the same light.
"Okay. Go forward with it."
"Thank you."
They followed the same schedule in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. After a few times of repeating the same schedule, the celebrities and employees didn't need any directions. Ahn Soo Ho joined them for their last location, Shanghai.
As one of the 5 major cities of China, Shanghai was probably the first city someone would think of when they hear about China. However, just like how New Yorkers didn't represent all Americans, the people in Shanghai didn't represent all Chinese people either.
In particular, the people of Beijing hated people in Shanghai.
"They think all they do is flaunt money."
"People of Shanghai?"
"Yeah. And the people of Beijing are known to be lazy and too talkative."
There were always likes and dislikes regarding other regions of a country. It could be historical, or just for no reason. In China, it was partly historical, but it also had to do with the big gap between the rich and the poor. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho arrived in Shanghai, the one who welcomed him was the State Council Prime Minister, Lehighdung.
"Welcome, Soo Ho."
Ahn Soo Ho and Lehighdung's relationship had never been good since the day they first met. It was Lehighdung who criticized Ahn Soo Ho for his capitalist ways, and he also threatened that if he ever harms China, he would bring Korea down with nuclear weapons. Therefore, Ahn Soo Ho felt apathetic toward him.
'It's usually the scared dog that barks the most.'
Lehighdung was the 2nd most powerful person in China, but it wasn't possible to make decisions about nuclear weapons in an independent manner in that country.
"I never had personal feelings about the things that went down between us. I had no choice but to attack someone who was close to the premier."
"I understand."
Politics was a sensitive and difficult thing. It was common to be looked down upon without knowing a person's opinion even if it was important. Party interests had nothing to do with personal opinions. In any case, the democracy that they were advocating for was a healthy and growing war.
"You're not attacking me anymore?"
"I'm not so bad that I'd attack a retired person."
"That's nice."
"But I can't just change my stance."
Even in the game of go-stop, there was such a thing as reputation. Ahn Soo Ho had a feeling that he knew what he wanted and gestured that he was listening.
"Kurshenbai."
The horseman's descendant?"
Asian martial arts and bare-hand wrestling was like the national flag for China. The martial arts competitions that include using the body had as many components as a school curriculum. Thanks to Hong Kong's action films, the Shaolin temple was pretty well-known, but Kurshenbai was a teacher, member of the Communist party, and a great master.
'There's a horseman on top of the triad!'
They made it seemed like a big deal, but he was nothing more or less than a thug boss.
"He wants to meet you."
"So he went to the prime minister…? I have to hand it to him for his authority."
In such a dictatorship country, normal procedures were difficult, and different routes had to be taken in order to avoid monitoring. The Westerners thought it was fascinating that the country hadn't split yet. It was difficult for the Europeans to understand the logic and values of Chinese people.
Why was China still not getting torn apart yet?
China had once been divided. However, the continent always had a leader to overcome that and pushed ahead. That was the future that the leader had to dream of, and it was their fate. The leaders of China had always pushed forward for unification, and not once did they even speak of independence.
"But who is he to tell me to come and go? The one who has the request should move their ass."
He meant the one who was more desperate should travel. Lehighdung sighed as if he knew he would say that.
"He knew you'd say that, so he's in Shanghai right now."
"Oh."
That was unexpected.
"He's waiting at Jin Mao Tower."
The 88-floor Jin Mao Tower recently had the Grand Hyatt Hotel came in, and the building next to it was where the BRICS summit would take place.
"Okay, fine. But…"
Lehighdung was tense, but he scoffed at what Ahn Soo Ho said.
"Put me as close to the Korean president as possible. Right next to him, if you can."
"You're cruel, Soo Ho. Are you going to degrade him?"
Lehighdung also knew about Ahn Soo Ho's game with Korean politicians.
"We'll see."
They would only know if it was sweet or bitter once he shoved it down their throats. What was for certain was that the taste was determined by the one consuming it.
"You'll see when I meet him."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 64="" –="" shanghai="" express="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
66
After the reform of the Chinese Communist party, the master caused quite a change for the people, but he shed and secularized his abstemious stance. After the Cultural Revolution, the monks were differentiated into two categories and treated differently, and the horseman led by Kurshenbai took the lead to build great power.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe in strength.
He knew how to foster a great warrior through various practical training that builds muscle, but he was unable to create a perfect human that would transcend all of humanity. In contrast to machines, human stamina had their limits. Despite the fact, veteran mercenaries were more fatal and effective than any weapon. As long as an android that could replace humans was invented, the need for mercenaries would continue to grow.
"We have the potential of 1.3 billion people."
The monks led by Kurshenbai were realistic and had an innate respect for authority. The use of their bodies was simply their ultimate method. In contrast, those who stressed letting nature be preferred figuring out the mind before the body.
"Desire isn't a bad thing. Wanting to accomplish something is what makes this world abundant."
"Didn't the revolution prohibit thought and reason?"
"That's a big misunderstanding. It's true that the Reformation had bad effects, but that foundation was the Cultural Revolution. The Cultural Revolution didn't necessarily fail. It actually became the stepping stone to whole new thoughts."
"That's an interesting way of looking at it."
The Cultural Revolution fell through so badly that even the Chinese Communist Party thought so, but Kurshenbai thought differently. Or was it just that a man of martial arts had a different opinion from a politician? But one couldn't call him a stupid muscleman, because he led China to what it was today.
"Outsiders probably see it in a negative light. It's true."
Just like Kim Dae San, people who survived those times had strong beliefs of their own. Kurshenbai was an old man. But he was different from ordinary elders who survived on pride alone. He survived because of his flexible way of thinking.
"I heard you retired…what are you going to do from now on?"
"I'm just going to travel. I went all over the place all my life, but this time I'm going to actually enjoy it."
"Then what happened in Indonesia must have been personal."
"Yes."
Just as Ahn Soo Ho expected, the Indonesia incident awakened those who were watching him. They probably felt a sense of crisis.
"I respect that you don't pick sides, Soo Ho."
Ahn Soo Ho accepted Kurshenbai's handshake and smirked.
"Did I pass the test?"
"Test? There's no test. I just want what is to come to be handled properly. We might run into unwanted situations while we're in Shanghai. When that happens, please don't kill them for my sake."
The horseman's heir was a living legend, and in the world with almost 1.4 billion people, there were rebel forces everywhere. They didn't follow a vertical chain of command, but there were more like franchises.
"Okay. I'll try."
"Good."
Kurshenbai played music.
The Grand Hyatt Hotel situated at the top of Jin Mao Tower was regulating normal guests just for the attendees of the BRICS summit. Among the police and information agents, there were many who trained under Kurshenbai. The title of being a teacher was the biggest honor for one who took pride in using fists and kicks. It was the same as a good student aiming to go to top university.
"Oh. Soo Ho."
The man who approached after Kurshenbai left was the Head of State of China.
"Did you have a good talk, Brother?"
"Yeah. But aren't you on bad terms with the prime minister?"
"Haha. Many outsiders misunderstand. The different regions don't hate each other. We're just in a relationship where we can't get rid of each other. If we really want to build our country's power, we should learn how to deal with little inconveniences."
The Republic of China was going through another generation change, and in the center of it was a group that prioritized the citizens of China. China's leadership tended to cover small errors and problems in order to become a powerful nation. It was an absurd rationalization and those victimized couldn't help but feel helpless, but there were few countries that could restrict sanctions with China.
"Oh yeah! I made a lot of preparations for you."
Yuhaipung dragged Ahn Soo Ho everywhere and introduced him to important people. This was their first time meeting, so how affectionate they were being made him realize how important networking was in China. The loyalty that Koreans and Chinese thought of was very similar yet different.
When the Asia Team of Hosoo Entertainment entered Shanghai, they got a taste of how powerful networking could be. In contrast to those who were sent back due to the ban, they were welcomed with open arms. In addition, the broadcasters announced Hosoo Entertainment's Shanghai Tour and made it sound very important. It was a big deal in Korea as well. Since Hosoo Entertainment was the only one to get past the Korean culture ban in China, there were all sorts of guesses and stories being made up about it. Some said the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment was actually an overseas Chinese or that he had some mixed blood in him.
And near Star Tower, there were countless reporters and fans wanting to know more. The promotional team was dying.
"I don't know! We released a press release! Why do you keep saying other things? Reporter Jung! If you keep doing this, I'll delete your number!"
"The CEO isn't available to interview! That's right! I'll get you an appointment later, so please calm down! Don't you believe me?"
"Where? Oh, we don't tamper with the portal profiles! Make this part clear! We don't want to sue you!"
"Who did this? Who released CEO Ahn's family photo? I'm going to kill all of them! If you don't take this down, you're all going to die! I'm not kidding!"
"Open recruitment? I don't know about that. I'll check with the personnel team, Reporter Yoon!"
"Ministry of Culture? Oh, yes. But what do we do? CEO Ahn is still in China so he can't be contacted! Yes, yes."
"He doesn't do talk shows! That's right! He doesn't do them, PD Kim!"
Oh Joo Kyung, who was watching over the chaos, turned around in response to a tap.
"Let's have some tea."
She followed Shim Il Kwon back to the office, but someone was already there. Kim Yoo Seon greeted her with his eyes. Come to think of it, besides Kim Woo Jung, the executive team was gathered in one spot.
"The situation has become strange."
"What situation?"
"You know we're outcasts, right, Director Oh?"
"Yes, I've heard."
After the JT Entertainment incident, Hosoo Entertainment became known as an evil empire.
"Rumors went around about how CEO Ahn will conquer the entertainment world with his money. Because of that, people are looking at our company in an unfavorable light."
Oh Joo Kyung wanted to tell him that that was true, but she kept it to herself instead.
"Our country always says nasty things about China, but we can't overlook China. They have much more national power."
"So?"
"Among the elders, there are quite a few who studied in China and Japan back in the day. I don't want to label them as pro-Japanese or pro-Chinese, but they tend to rank Chinese and Japanese literature above that of Korea. The fact that it's all under the East Asian cultural sphere makes it conclusive."
"What does literature have to do with entertainment? Broadcasting and text are two completely different things."
Shim Il Kwon shooked his head.
"No, Director Oh. It may seem like broadcasting and literature and art have no connections. However, the force behind the Korean culture and art world are the classic veterans. We also made associations of our own, but the government tends to favor the groups with the refined and classic image they have."
From their perspective, the ones dancing and singing looked cheap, while they acknowledged the ones in the field of the classic art.
"We got an invitation."
"The Night of Korean Culture and Art? Oh!"
Oh Joo Kyung accepted the invitation, tilted her head, and then exclaimed that she had heard of it before because Daesan Group sponsored that event in the past.
"They have so much pride that average people of the entertainment world didn't get invited. And even if they do, they usually get looked down upon."
"It sounds like you've been there before."
"Yes. I felt insulted."
Shim Il Kwon managed to get an invite by sucking up to a rich friend and getting a recommendation as a result. However, he didn't get the warm response he expected. He sensed some sort of disregard or mockery.
'You can't buy art with money!' That's what the eyes were saying.
"I felt insulted, but it was effective."
The way they viewed her changed. In other words, her level of class went up a notch. Oh Joo Kyung nodded.
"Class? That might be what we need most right now."
"You catch on quick, Director Oh."
"What do you want me to do, Director Shim?"
"Please tell CEO Ahn. If he can't attend, I'll attend in his stead."
"Sure."
"That's it. You may go now."
He was very busy as it was. After wrapping up, Shim Il Kwon went out, and Kim Yoo Seon spoke up.
"What a wicked person. I can see right through him. Don't you agree, Director Oh?"
"I have no choice but to willingly be tricked."
Oh Joo Kyung answered while laughing bitterly.
That was because the reason why Shim Il Kwon was looked down upon in the past was vague. Even if people would suck up to their rich friends to get an invitation, very few people would acknowledge them. However, it was different this time. Since they sent the invite first, it was very unlikely that they would get looked down upon again.
"What are you going to say to CEO Ahn?"
"He probably won't say much about it. He'll probably tell us to take care of it."
"Then?"
Oh Joo Kyung waved the invitation and smirked.
"This is too important for only one person to handle. We'll all go together, You too, Director Kim."
"Haha."
Kim Yoo Seon laughed loudly. He knew she was a strong woman, but he didn't expect this. Thinking about Shim Il Kwon's red face made him happy.
******
"It's a success, CEO Ahn!"
Seo Joo Kyung, who arrived in Shanghai with the tour team, immediately found Ahn Soo Ho and caused a fuss. She honestly felt anxious when she found out that China would be their last tour destination. China's ban against Korean culture was so strong that it made Korea's entertainment world tremble. The agencies that focused on Chinese marketing couldn't handle the aftermath and went bankrupt.
The agencies that supposedly closed because of Hosoo Entertainment simply couldn't endure the wave of the ban against Korean culture. It was wrongful blame, but the employees of Hosoo Entertainment were just like Ahn Soo Ho so they didn't care much. The employees had always been powerless, so they wanted to cheer on their owner and his spirit.
"What about the venue?"
"They're giving us the Shanghai Main Stadium."
"Whoa! Will we be able to fill the seats? If they look empty, that'll be embarrassing!"
Tens of thousands of people would be needed in order to fill the Shanghai Main Stadium. In order to fill that stadium, they needed to promote as well as be popular to begin with. Seo Joo Kyung answered confidently.
"We can! Despite China's ban, their people still love Hallyu!"
"Really? Then I'll look forward to it."
Ahn Soo Ho was about to proceed, but then he stopped. Logan and his underlings also sensed something and went on full alert. Ahn Soo Ho, who stopped Logan from taking another step, found out the root cause of it.
A slim woman came into view.
As soon as the woman in a Chinese dress met eyes with Ahn Soo Ho, she greeted him in a unique way. He had to read her lips because she spoke so softly.
'The original heir, Shun May? She's kidding, right?'
What was this? Was this a street fight? He now understands why Kurshenbai said what he said. China's passion for martial arts was way above what Ahn Soo Ho imagined. He had no idea someone would ask to fight in a public place. If he was anywhere else, he would have thought it was a prank.
'It's not like we're in Shanghai of the Jogye era…'
It looked like they would film a Bruce Lee movie in the 21st century. As soon as she took her stance, Ahn Soo Ho stepped back.
"Come at me."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 65="" –="" shanghai="" express="" [4]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
67
China's stance in the BRICS summit could be understood by looking at the Olympics that was opened in 2008. Anyone that gets in their way was removed. Since they were even willing to detain foreigners, it was difficult to mess with them if one wanted public peace.
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho and Shun May went into battle mode, public peace enforcement also appeared. However, it seemed as though they were suggesting that they fought somewhere else instead. It didn't seem like Kurshenbai was the only one with connections with the public institution. Seeing how they were making it seemed like a martial arts show, they made it clear that they were going to use it to their advantage if stopping it was too difficult.
It probably seemed like a movie was being shot or a street event to other people. Kung Fu and martial arts were still known as mysterious, magic, and oriental to those from abroad. Bruce Lee was a legend. In Hong Kong, at least. Whether it was intentional or accidental, the talents of the Hong Kong movie business went to China after England took Hong Kong.
"Eeyap!"
Shun May chose to kick first.
Her legs were long. The way she kicked made her legs looked like they could extend far into the sky. Bare hand fights without the use of weapons were fully capable of leaving the fighters wounded. Chinese martial arts included more standing blows than ground skills, so it was very exciting to watch. That was why foreigners often called martial arts a sport rather than a skill, capable in murdering people.
The repeated attacks following the kick were very sharp. Ahn Soo Ho was busy blocking the blows. They said Superman didn't exist, but he was capable of becoming one. He was able to transcend all human abilities and exert fatal blows of explosive power.
He was able to kill the other person with just one punch. However, there were many eyes watching, so he controlled himself. They should be indebted to him for being so cooperative.
"Heeyap!"
Shun May made an elongated attack.
How could one call it a sport when she was only attacking his pressure points? All fighting techniques assumed murder as the final result. They bring up the law of the universe and whatnot, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe in such a refined truth. To him, it seemed like nothing more than a height comparison.
There were limits to a person's stamina.
He started to see Shun May's moves slowing down. Ahn Soo Ho went into contemplation. Would he be able to win this fight without embarrassing himself or her? The way Ahn Soo Ho was blocking her moves without moving a single inch overpowered Shun May's attacks.
His effortless moves looked like a scene from an action movie. He heard whistling and clapping. The viewers probably thought the fight was over. Shun May gathered her last remaining strength and gave a good kick, while Ahn Soo Ho leaped up. How far was a person able to jump with average human muscles?
He added flavor with some gravity magic.
He flew like a butterfly 4 to 5 meters into the air. People were at awe by his jump, which wasn't assisted by a crane. Shun May watched him with big eyes. He didn't use a wall, but simply jumped into the air to that height. It was truly unbelievable.
Clap, clap, clap-
As soon as one person started clapping, an applause came from all four directions. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho approached, Shun May fixed her posture. He responded.
"Shall we go for some tea?"
Jang Seol Hyun would have thrown a fit to that, but he didn't have an ulterior motive. They followed the path to a tea shop. Shun May didn't say a word until then, and a man accompanied them.
"My name is Chang Ming, Master."
In China, calling someone Master was a sign of respect. However, if they really respected and looked up to someone, they called them Boss. Come to think of it, Yuhaipung referred to Kurshenbai as Master. He looked over it thinking it was a way of protecting his dignity, but it didn't seem right.
'The Chinese sure are complicated.'
The Communist Party probably didn't all have the same beliefs.
"I'll get straight to the point. I don't want to get involved."
"You're just as straight forward as I heard. I wasn't going to make a difficult request."
"Then why did you start a fight in broad daylight? You obviously did that with an objective. I don't know who you are, but I'd rather not be used."
He said it softly, but it was a strong warning. Chang Ming was taken aback, so Shun May spoke up.
"How much do you know about the Cultural Revolution?"
"I don't know much, but I know it was a rare and crazy thing to do."
"I see. Is that what South Korea thinks in general?"
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged instead of giving an answer. She nodded.
"Ever since the Communist Party took over after the Chinese Civil War, the martial artists also split up into two sides. They used to help the Nationalists, but some switched over to the Communists. The reason why he backed up the Nationalists is quite simple. The Communists ranked us with the bourgeois."
Kurshenbai's teacher was the first to switch over to the Communists after the Chinese Civil War. The Communist Party was worried that if they continued to go against the martial artists, they would get severely hurt, so they gave preference to the ones who came to their side.
Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.
"It sounds like you're saying you're loyal to them now."
"That's right. We can't win over reality."
There were many fighters that fled to Taiwan after the civil war, but there were more that remained. There was the reason of not being able to leave home and move their headquarters, but there were those who faced degradation in order to make a comeback. The suppression of those who didn't cooperate became more severe, and it reached its peak during the revolution.
"In the end, we surrendered, but we can't let Kurshenbai dominate us forever."
The Communist Party welcomed their surrender, but that didn't mean that they would just watch as Kurshenbai became more powerful.
"They expected Kurshenbai to have opposition. They didn't make it obvious, but that's what they thought."
"I've heard that too."
It suddenly came to mind.
'I've heard of the training camp before…'
He remembered it to have a lot of Chinese soldiers as well. And in the private guard sector, there were many more Asian sergeants with martial arts abilities.
"Jang Jin Min?"
"He's a fellow pupil under the same teacher."
Ahn Soo Ho scoffed.
"Did you hear about me from him?"
"Yes."
"Then you must also know that I always keep my word."
"Yes."
"I'm retired. Do the Chinese call it washing off the gold dust?"
"I'm aware."
When he saw the pain in her eyes, he tilted his head again.
"If he has a request, why didn't he come in person?"
"He died."
Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Logan.
"Logan?"
"Mr. Jang passed away in Ethiopia two months ago."
"How?"
"In the midst of training a prime minister's guard, he was attacked by rebels."
"Rebels in Ethiopia? Their politics is a mess, but they should have good control."
"I don't know the details, but a democratic revolution group showed up."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded and didn't ask anymore. It would be sad for them to be informed of the death of someone they knew. However, that was all.
"That's unfortunate. So what is it that you want from me?"
"He was in charge of introducing alliance sectors to foreign countries. But…"
Shun May trailed off, but he knew what she was meaning to say.
"Did anyone help Jang Jin Min?"
Most middlemen didn't work alone. They couldn't once they expanded their scale. Ahn Soo Ho was special for working alone from beginning to end.
"They did, but they went off on their own as soon as he died."
"Ha!"
He shouldn't have laughed, but he did.
'Yeah. It would have been weirder if he didn't betray him.'
By snatching Jang Jin Min's ledger, he could keep all the profit for himself. That was how the world was.
"So money is the problem."
It was difficult to come to this point.
It was frustrating to talk to Chinese people. They could just straight up ask for help, but their dignity was more important to them. In the end, it was a money-related problem. They formed an opposition group and attempted to penetrate the military working under the party.
It was a mercenary's job to provide gifts and bribes and obtain their funding. And the Chinese Community Party probably encouraged them for bringing in foreign currency. Was this the potential of 1.4 billion that Kurshenbai was talking about?
It was possible that he was jumping into the world of mercenaries. It wasn't really loyalty toward the party but more like local patriotism. The reason why overseas Chinese were scary was because of their pride that drives them to protect their tradition and culture. If even just 1% of the 1.4 billion left the continent, it could be a problem in many ways.
"So how much do you need right now?"
Shun May and Chang Ming both hesitated at Ahn Soo Ho's question. Were they still trying to protect their pride? As soon as Ahn Soo Ho sighed and opened his lips, the door smashed open.
"Ahn Soo Ho! Let's fight!"
What was this? Was this the cliché bloody battle that everyone always saw in action movies? These crazy bastards! They should just open a fighting competition. How about that?
'A fighting competition…That's not a bad idea.'
Attempts were made before. However, true prestige doesn't just appear out of nowhere. Ahn Soo Ho looked at the man who broke the door and got up.
"First…"
He needed a good beating.
There was no mercy for men.
******
"You look like you're in a good mood, CEO Ahn."
"Oh, Mi Na."
Ahn Soo Ho, who was smiling at his fighting memories, smiled at Kang Mi Na of Yesterday as soon as she approached. The Shanghai Main Stadium was turned into a concert hall in no time. He normally wouldn't have attended such an event during the BRICS Summit, but Ahn Soo Ho made it happen.
The world's interest in Hosoo Entertainment and their connection to China was hot as ever, but Korea was especially interested. President Lee Joong Hyun, who attended as an observer to get rid of the ban against Korean culture, was degraded for being less effective than an entertainment agency.
"Something good happened."
"Like what?"
"That's a company secret, so I can't tell you."
"Hmph!"
The way Kang Mi Na stuck out her tongue would have won over any man. They were busy rehearsing for the performance that would be held the next day. They were all wearing casual wear, so it looked like they were on a school trip, and they all looked tired from their month-long tour.
The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, there were going to be dating rumors going around amongst the fans. He made an order as the CEO. Hosoo Entertainment didn't recommend dating, but it wouldn't forcefully get in the way either. It was true that dating was fatal to those who were just starting out as an idol or actor.
Kang Mi Na sunk down next to Ahn Soo Ho.
It wasn't a private location, but a place where many people could walk by. Did she have no interest in other people's eyes? That wasn't true. She wanted people to see this because this was how rumors were started.
"Thank you, CEO Ahn."
"For what?"
"For taking us in."
Seo Joo Kyung brought over four groups from JT Entertainment. The idol group, Yesterday, the solo singer, Yoon So Hee, and actors Jang Geon Woo and Jung Cha Hee. Ahn Soo Ho didn't know if any of them were popular or not.
"I invested in your potential."
He didn't want to admit that he didn't know, so he beat around the bush.
"Isn't it Yesterday's turn soon?"
"Oh! I'm sorry."
Kang Mi Na stumbled as she got up and ran off. People would have expected her to smile at her own klutziness, but she walked off with ease. The other Yesterday members swarmed in.
"Hey! What happened?"
"Huh? Tell us. Is CEO Ahn single?"
"Women aren't crazy. Who'd leave him alone to be single? He probably has someone. I'm sure of it."
"He could be single. Women feel burdened by men in high positions."
"I hope he's single."
"I thought he wasn't your type."
"It's not like handsome faces last anyway. And he has a good body."
"He does."
The members squealed and caused a fuss.
"Yesterday! Come up!"
"Okay!"
"Okay!"
When the production staff called them, they turned into professionals. Kang Mi Na received a microphone and went up to the stage, and then stared at Ahn Soo Ho who was seated with a phone to his face.
'Slowly, a little bit at a time.'
There was no need to rush.
"How scary."
"Huh? Of what?"
"Kids these days are scary.'
Ahn Soo Ho laughed into the phone while receiving Kang Mi Na's strong gaze. Did she sense it? Jang Seol Hyun's voice turned sharp.
"If you cheat on me, I'll kill you."
"Don't you trust me?"
"Of course, I do. But I don't trust the countless wenches around you."
Ahn Soo Ho had to comfort her so that she wouldn't fly over to China.
"You should be the one to be careful."
"Don't you trust me, Mister?"
"Of course, I do. But I don't trust the countless bastards around you."
"Pfft! What was that?"
Jang Seol Hyun eased off in response to Ahn Soo Ho's mockery.
"Oh! The director is here. I'll call you back later."
"Okay. Get back to work."
When Ahn Soo Ho hung up, someone sat down next to him. This time, it was a man.
"Henry."
"Why did you have to call over a busy person to China?"
"You're jobless. What are you talking about? And all your money is going toward your divorce."
"Tsk!"
Henry got married three times up until the age of forty-eight, and all three ended up in divorce. And it was the woman who initiated every time. He didn't understand why he kept on getting married if he was going to get divorced anyway.
"Are you telling me to work under you again?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho handed over the business card he got from Shun May.
"Officer Hong?"
"Call him. It seems like he needs someone who knows the mercenary world well."
"Oh, is this related to Jang Ji Min?"
"Do you know him?"
"It's hard to gain trust as a Chinese broker in this world. Jang Ji Min…was a good friend. But I won't thank you, Soo Ho. It was partly your fault that I ended up jobless."
Henry got up and then laughed bitterly as if he remembered something.
"A war has started between J-Law and Angola. Europe is in chaos. Friends have been discretely asking me if you could help them out. Any interest?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Kiss my ass."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 66="" –="" shanghai="" express="" [5]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
68
Ahn Soo Ho raised his middle finger without hesitation.
How happy they were about his retirement was as pathetic as someone who would call their ex when their drunk. Once reality hit, it didn't seem right. They thought they overpaid him this whole time, but that wasn't true. The longer that chaos persists, the more harm would be afflicted, and they were the ones who had to pay the price.
'Reality sucks.'
He threw his hands up in the air. His identity had been leaked out into the world, and Ahn Soo Ho could no longer be a middleman who cleaned after other people, and he had no interest either.
'The rank should be decided among the ones who want to be a part of it.'
He hoped there would be no fools who would claim that the bloodshed incident was his responsibility. Because he would have ripped their mouth to shreds.
"The head of foreign affairs and national security is here, CEO Ahn."
"Who?"
"Chief Hong Sang Chul."
"Did he say he was the head of foreign affairs and national security?"
"Um, yes."
"He must have been desperate."
Including the involved countries and observers, the BRICS summit was a gathering between 9 different countries. They were likely observing each other to see what people were wearing, buying, and saying.
"It's nice to meet you, CEO Ahn."
"Welcome, Chief Hong."
Even though this was their first time meeting, since everyone was patriots when they were traveling abroad, Hong Sang Chul treated Ahn Soo Ho warmly.
"Our country's image has improved thanks to the donations you made to the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia. I'm very thankful to you."
"Don't mention it."
Hong Sang Chul put on an innocent face. Ahn Soo Ho was able to read an expression on his face that was not pride. That either meant he was a psychological expert who could even trick Ahn Soo Ho, or that he really didn't know anything.
'I'm impressed.'
They sent someone who didn't know him as the errand boy? He didn't know if that was President Lee Joong Hyun's plan, but it was an excellent move. In any case, Ahn Soo Ho was a businessman of Korea. In the middle of chatting with Hong Sang Chul, he saw Logan approach with a stiff face.
"What is it?"
"The accompanist has died."
Kumiko. He didn't know her last name. The expert of code-breaking and the expert operation planner was a VIP that Japan was protecting.
"How?"
"I don't know the details, but Japan thinks it was murder."
"Was it the States?"
"I need some time to confirm it."
Ahn Soo Ho had no expression on his face.
When the Dresden file was released, the ones who were deleted from the list of criminals weren't very pleased. He only half believed that Kumiko was dead. A specialist like her was more than capable of camouflaging her own death. So he couldn't believe it until seeing the body for himself.
"They must have expressed their pity for me."
"That's what it seemed like."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly. Time had passed, but since this happened after he requested for Kumiko, it was no wonder they suspected him.
"Find her."
"Yes, Sir."
Logan didn't question Ahn Soo Ho's order to find a dead person. If he was asked for something, he would do it.
'What are you conspiring, Kumiko?'
When they met not long ago, she talked as if she was revealing everything, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe her. It was impossible that a great analyst like Kumiko wouldn't catch on to his involvement.
'Maybe…'
Wasn't it her who wanted the truth about the Dresden file to be released out into the world? The next day, Ahn Soo Ho participated in the keynote address of the BRICS Summit. Since it was the only cooperation that stood a chance against the G7, it made for great news, but the G7 Summit in Japan was no joke either.
The attention of the world was focused on Asia.
"It's been a long time, CEO Ahn."
President Lee Joong Hyun sensed cameras, so he flashed a smile, but he was very conflicted on the inside.
"It's nicer to see you at such a great event, Mr. President. Don't you agree?"
"Yes."
He had no choice but to respond to Ahn Soo Ho's showy remark.
"I received your greeting quite well."
"Ahem."
The secretary of defense came to represent everyone, but the one who induced him was none other than Lee Joong Hyun. The Comradery Association had a hard enough time dealing with the aftermath of what Ahn Soo Ho did, and as for the Korea National Association, Lee Geun Taek and a few others were exterminated, so this was the president's one and only opportunity.
"I'd like to apologize."
"I'll accept that apology."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho accepted the apology, Lee Joong Hyun frowned at what followed.
"But let's make it even."
If the president didn't become unruly, he wouldn't have had to waste money on an Asian tour. He would have just focused on taking over broadcasters as originally planned. In the end, the Asian tour ended well, but he had a feeling he would get nagged by his younger sibling when he got back to Korea.
"Wouldn't it be great to have another broadcaster in Korea in order to strengthen the development of Hallyu?"
"Um, that's not completely up to me, CEO Ahn."
"What can't be solved with money in this world? You're just not trying."
Lee Joong Hyun didn't know how much money Ahn Soo Ho was spending on the media.
"Even if I helped, what will you do about the rich people of the broadcasting field?"
"I'm very close to the boss of all of them."
"Th…that's true."
The president was taken aback.
Kim Dae San and Ahn Soo Ho's relationship was a mystery to the Blue House as well. They didn't understand how Hosoo Entertainment could have such power over Daesan Group. There were rumors about Ahn Soo Ho being Kim Dae San's love child, but those who knew anything didn't believe that. The vice-chairman, Kim Dae Chan acted like he was nice, but he was actually cold and ruthless.
"I'll look forward to it, Mr. President."
The keynote address ended just in time.
Ahn Soo Ho got up without hearing Lee Joong Hyun's answer and clapped. Since everyone else stood up to applause, the president did so as well. He was going to refuse the request, but Ahn Soo Ho slipped out before he could.
"Haha!"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed as he got into his car.
"Are you happy about something?"
"Yes. Something great happened."
He wished he had captured his crinkled facial expression on camera.
'I guess I could watch the keynote address footages later.'
The Chinese probably poured their heart and soul into filming it for promotional purposes.
"A photo of you with the president is trending in Korea."
"That's no big news."
"That's not true, CEO Ahn. The response is no joke."
"Really?"
Seo Joo Kyung showed him the news page on her tablet.
- Hosoo Entertainment Group's Ahn Soo Ho and President Lee Joong Hyun enter side-by-side.
- CEO Ahn Soo Ho of Hosoo Entertainment was welcomed by the head of state.
- CEO Ahn Soo Ho, who even slips through the ban against Korean culture, sits next to President Lee Joong Hyun.
- Look at his suit fit! Which suit brand does CEO Ahn Soo Ho wear?
The last article was strange, but the rest of the articles were quite favorable.
"Did you have something to do with this?"
"No, Sir! It's all natural."
Seo Joo Kyung said it wasn't her, but she probably did do something. He read some other articles while he was at it.
- I was wondering why the president's photo was up on this board, but it's all because of Hosoo Entertainment! Wow! Look at his pose!
- Who knew we'd ever see the president's photo in the entertainment news?
- Who's CEO Ahn anyway? Does he want to run for president?
- It's not like his entertainment agency represents our country. Isn't this an embarrassment?
- Not even Kim Dae San can be invited there, you punk! Stop your nonsense!
- Then how did the CEO of an entertainment agency get an invite? Did he do sexual favors?
- Watch your mouth, you bastards! Whatever you write here will never disappear! Do you want to get dragged to the police?
- Are you looking down on him? He just does business and politics as a hobby!
- How much money do you need to participate in something like that?
- There are romance rumors about Pretty Girl's Jane and Jang Geon Woo. They're both under Hosoo Entertainment. Do you think he's putting on a show to cover this up?
- You crazy bastard! He participated in a summit to cover up a romance rumor? That's ridiculous.
- A piece of crazy news has arrived! Do you have any idea what BRICS actually is?
- I don't! Is that a problem! I only know about bras!
- What about garter belts?
- What about lingerie?
- That's the same thing!
- What about Kimochi?
- Stop it, you losers!
Ahn Soo Ho's car stopped at the indoor gymnasium located across from the Shanghai Main Stadium. As soon as he entered, he felt sharp gazes.
"It's nice to meet you, everyone. I don't have to introduce myself, right?"
There was no answer.
"I'd like to thank everyone who made this gathering happen."
After Shun May and Chang Ming gave their introduction, they stepped down.
"The reason why we've gathered you everyone here is because you've retired. So you are no longer active. I wouldn't dare to compare myself to seasoned veterans such as yourselves, but I have quite the reputation as well."
There were times when modesty was better than bragging.
The ability to lower one's self in front of other people was a matured way of living. In particular, those who did martial arts for a living in China enjoyed quoting the ideas of others. It was like an approval of something worthy. Ahn Soo Ho's reputation was widely known in the world of martial arts as well. The way he hid and fought with his bare hands was a shock to the Chinese who did martial arts.
Some looked down on Ahn Soo Ho and view him as just a mercenary who used guns, but there was no martial artist in history that had the kind of influence he had. He was truly on top.
Just because he was retired didn't mean he had to hole himself in his room.
"I probably won't touch a gun with this hand ever again."
That was a lie. He was ready to shoot if needed.
"I'm sure you've felt how undervalued martial arts is around the world. Some Westerners still insist that Kung Fu is a sport and not a technique for murder."
"Ahem!"
"Ahem!"
People coughed uncomfortably. Ahn Soo Ho stressed that they were in it together.
"Guns are scary weapons. But martial arts isn't completely hopeless in the face of guns. Don't you agree?"
"That's right!"
"That's right!"
Ahn Soo Ho's luring magic even worked on stiff martial artists and grandfathers. All he had to do was talk about China's greatness and suck up to them a little.
"As those in martial arts, we're like fellow alumni! We're family! And family should help each other!"
"That's right!"
Just like the battles that happened in the era of the Roman Empire, fights were as just as addicting or more addicting than gambling. The successful mercenaries, soldiers, and boxers even got scouted into the black market. Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in running a secret boxing ring. But he was planning to send a strong message to the sports associations run by the West.
'This will be easier than I expected.'
With J-Law and Angola's war, the information agencies didn't have the leisure to worry about him too. The CIA might have had the manpower, but it would be hard for countries of Europe. China couldn't dig too deep out of consideration for his relationship with the premier, and the Red Sea Trading Company had internal problems to deal with. All that was left was Japan, but it was unlikely that a problem with Empire could get in the way.
It was possible that everyone here would go home and kick in their beds thinking of this day.
"Let's become the top with our own will, without the involvement of Westerners!"
"Oh!"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 67="" –="" shanghai="" express="" [6]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
69
"It's sophistry."
Kurshenbai clicked his tongue at the speech Ahn Soo Ho gave at the indoor gymnasium.
"Many agreed?"
"Yes. They were quite passionate."
Was he a natural born instigator? Kurshenbai shooked his head. The Ahn Soo Ho he met wasn't the type to lead. That means he was after something. But he couldn't think of anything.
"A worldwide martial arts association…do you think they'll succeed?"
"I'm not sure. It depends on how much he intervenes."
"Hm."
There was already a worldwide martial arts association. Not just one, but hundreds. There were countless associations related to martial arts in one way or another. It was also common for the court to get involved in whether or not it was legitimate, but the winner and loser were not easily decided upon.
"They all endured it with pride, but they put it all down? That's hard to understand. What's their relationship?"
"Jang Ji Min and Ahn Soo Ho knew each other."
"I know that too. But I don't think they were that close."
"It could be a pity."
"I guess that's possible…but that's not it."
Jang Ji Min died, and Ahn Soo Ho could have helped just out of respect. But a worldwide martial arts association was too random. He had no reason, and it was very unlikely to succeed. He might have got them to agree for now, but it wasn't easy to collect the opinions of martial artists.
Associations were no joke.
"Keep an eye out."
Ahn Soo Ho was just as troubled as Kurshenbai.
"Thank you, Master."
There had already been 142 people who approached him and then backed off. Martial artists had as much pride as secret agents, but as soon as Shun May and Ahn Soo Ho's battle became known, many people started to request battles. He had to make sure that the beginning was well laid out in order to avoid problems later on.
"This is tiring."
"Why did you do something so stupid, Soo Ho?"
His assistant today was Alexa instead of Logan. People couldn't help but stare at them since a thin Western beauty was following him everywhere.
"Whatever. Did you look into it?"
"Even if we get support, there are too many people who're eating away from the bottom to make it possible to expand. Or we'll have to accept our losses and start from scratch."
Even though Ahn Soo Ho was close to a high official of the Communist Party, he had to do some greasing for the middleman. In particular, the Chinese entertainment world was very likely to have a connection with Chinese criminal organizations. The problem was that it was difficult for a foreigner to set up a business in China alone.
"How about we give our support?"
"I acknowledge Jang Ji Min…but I don't know. It's not good to irritate Kurshenbai too much, Soo Ho."
"The premier really hates him."
"Kurshenbai?"
"Yeah."
Yuhaipung wanted Ahn Soo Ho to keep a safe distance from Kurshenbai. Ahead of what would determine the future of the parties, the BRICS Summit was the last chance to decide the premier's diplomatic abilities.
"This might sound ungrounded, but Korea, China, and Japan likes to talk about martial arts and the warrior's code. They think those beliefs actually exist."
"You're kidding, right?"
"Think about how the Americans went crazy for Spaghetti Western."
Those outlaw series were masterpieces in the international movie world.
"Criminal organizations always start off as vigilante groups. They used the excuse of protecting themselves so they could steal other people's rights and freedom. Haven't you heard of that before?"
The military was like that and so was the intelligence agency. Also, security was the rationale of entire nations.
"We all prefer the profit of ourselves and the ones around us. We're all the same."
"Then why did you egg on the martial artists?"
"Because they're weaker individually."
Kurshenbai expressed his hope to advance into the world of mercenaries in front of Ahn Soo Ho. The reason why he kept the opposition alive was probably to get some of the pressure from the political party off of him. However, as long as he wanted to advance forward, he didn't have much reason to lay low.
"China is scarier than the States thinks. They think they're the most powerful nation while putting down everyone else."
"They probably know that much."
"No. They don't. The relationship between the Eastern countries isn't as laid back as you would think."
The perception of ethnic groups and unification was completely different compared to the Western world. Ahn Soo Ho arrived in front of a famous club. In the midst of men and women of beauty, there were silver spoons and diamond spoons showing off their supercars.
They were openly showing off their ability to spend countless millions of yen in a single day. Maybe it was the current address of the corrupt Communist Party. No matter how much the premier Yuhaipung wanted to eradicate corruption, it was impossible to get rid of such hardened habits.
'Foolish punks.'
All departments of China belonged to the party. The rich might have thought they could live like that forever, but it was possible to become poor overnight depending on which party was in power. The reason why they transferred their funds abroad was because they could have their money taken away depending on the party.
The rich in China was an illusion.
The night in Shanghai was crazy. No matter what kind of regulation threats were made at the summit, the rich always found a way out. The irony that capitalist China ran into was the division of financial ranks. In just 10 years, the word "people" would probably be forgotten.
There was a long line in front of the club.
Since famous clubs were always crowded, they tried to keep up their reputation with quality checks. VVIPs went inside without waiting, but the average people had their looks evaluated. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho headed for the door, a big man stopped him.
"The line…"
He stopped mid-sentence as soon as Ahn Soo Ho pulled out his gold card. When he stepped aside, Ahn Soo Ho slipped a few 100 yen bills in his pocket.
The inside of the club was vibrant.
The reason why many Chinese went to Shanghai was to make money. But the upper class of Shanghai only preferred those who were originally from Shanghai. They had pride in their home just like Hong Kong and Beijing had theirs.
"What's the gold card?"
"It's like a membership card."
Prostitution was illegal in China as well. However, if there was money then illegal dealings were most likely involved. There were levels in the sex industry as well. The ones with money enjoyed bookings at high-end clubs, or they had their own party and invited men and women of their taste. They had no reason to go to a brothel and risk getting caught.
"The performance will start soon. Is it okay that the CEO is at a club?"
It was almost time for Hosoo Entertainment's Asian tour to start performing in Shanghai Main Stadium. Luckily, the tickets sold out, so they weren't humiliated by the Korean press. As soon as he sat down in a room that looked down onto the club, expensive drinks came in.
Across from him were people opening a bottle of champagne. This place held opportunities for those wanting to boost their reputation. It didn't matter if they got married as long as they got money. Ahn Soo Ho ate his fruit with a fork.
"It's good."
"Soo Ho?"
Alexa, who was wasting time away in an unfamiliar face, looked at him with a confused face.
"Wait here. I have to introduce you to someone."
"Me?"
Someone came in just in time.
"Ugh! I'm so tired!"
She sat down without saying hello, chugged a bottle of expensive champagne, and then made a remark that made her sound middle-aged.
"Kya!"
"Who drinks champagne like it's beer?"
"Champagne? Oh!"
Kim Soo Jung swallowed down her fruits and then stared at Alexa.
"Your girlfriend?"
"No. Say hello. This is Kim Soo Jung and this is Alexa."
"Hello, Ms. Kim."
"Hello, Alexa."
After exchanging greetings, they both looked at Ahn Soo Ho.
"Isn't it better to meet in a quieter place?"
"No. If I meet you at a hotel, Chul will give me crap."
Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung finally started dating. She was one of the top journalists of Korea. She was lucky to trip over information Ahn Soo Ho gave her, but in any case, she accomplished a position in the newsroom.
"Come on. Chul is too reserved for that."
"You're the only one who doesn't know how daring he is. In any case, you're probably on the blacklist now."
"Blacklist?"
"Yeah. A list of people messed with vested rights and need to be monitored."
Reporters who exposed corruption related to vested rights were put on a blacklist. They wouldn't outwardly attack Kim Soo Jung, but they could start to make small dents at her reputation.
"Do you think Chul is on there too?"
"He was on it since a long time ago."
"You too?"
"Not me."
When Kim Soo Jung tilted her head, Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"If they dare to roam around my surroundings, they'll get killed. It looks like the pressure has started seeing how you were sent to Shanghai."
"BRICS is under the newsroom's jurisdiction."
"What about the Shanghai employees?"
"They said they need more help, so I had no choice."
"Who did you dig dirt on for this to happen to you?"
"Lee Bum Hak and Jeon Min Kyu."
"Ha! The Chairman of the National Assembly and the party delegate? Aren't they too big?"
She just shrugged in response to Ahn Soo Ho's criticism.
"There's no end no matter how much I dig."
"No wonder the desk hated it."
No matter how scary media's power could be, the ones she was dealing with were politicians who went all sorts of dirty things and still survived. Kim Soo Jung was at a disadvantage to win.
"She needs your help, Alexa. Work together."
"How?"
"Do something that will really stop them."
"Yeah, but how?"
Ahn Soo Ho looked at the people partying across from him. Unless they were professional soldiers, there were very few politicians who served their full military service. It was comical that such people talk about security. Then what about the kids of those politicians? They were just like their parents.
"Kids can't be controlled by their parents no matter what country it is."
******
If the rich were China's current problem, Korea had many heirs leaving Korea since way back. There was the candlelight protest regarding the reformation of the rich, but that didn't last long either because of Ahn Soo Ho's appearance. He covered social media all over the world with hashtags such as #realwealth, #mrahn, #luxuryprivatejet, and #luxurycruise.
The rich kids who enjoyed receiving jealous gazes from people had their pride hurt, so they tried to buy more expensive things. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho was seen at the BRICS summit, the rich kids also visited the UN or shared pictures with politicians.
When a picture of the Hosoo Entertainment celebrities at Shanghai Main Stadium was shared, they shared pictures of themselves with Hollywood stars. When photos of him at a high-end club surfaced, they uploaded photos of their own parties.
Ahn Soo Ho of luxury cruise.
Ahn Soo Ho of luxury private jets.
Ahn Soo Ho of luxury clubs.
Ahn Soo Ho with famous politicians.
Ahn Soo Ho with famous celebrities.
The rich people all around the world started a war about who was richer. What poured oil over the fire was a short post uploaded by someone.
- I'll rank the rich kids by countries! Middle East=America=China>England>Germany>Russia>Brazil>Brunei Royal Family>>Big Wall>>>Korea. The rich kids of Korea aren't even rich! But Mr. Ahn is an exception! He's not a 2nd generation heir!
That was how it started.
The silver spoons and diamond spoons of Korea started flaunting their money again. Pictures of them buying out luxury shops, pictures of them with tubs full of cash, pictures of scenery from hotel royal suite rooms, as well as the good old supercar pictures.
Flaunting money wasn't a crime.
However, it was going to be a problem if the source of that money was uncertain. People thought cash couldn't be traced, but that was incorrect. The bank ATM's these days used the numbers on each bill to precisely check their routes at all times.
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.
'So they do exist.'
Those who throw wads of cash.
"Stupid sons of bitches."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 68="" –="" show="" me="" the="" money="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
70
In the mercenary world, Ahn Soo Ho went bankrupt.
Since his last black market account closed, it was difficult for him to employ specialized mercenaries such as Logan and Alexa. One could ask about the 50 billion dollars he invested in Korea, but money in stocks and real estate were hard to cash in. In addition, it was illegal for him to take personal action on company funds.
After successfully ending their tour in Shanghai, Hosoo Entertainment landed in Incheon in their private jet. It was obvious that the airport was hectic. Other celebrities who enjoyed getting attention for their airport fashion didn't come to Incheon today. No matter how good they looked, they would have been overshadowed today.
Due to the fans and reporters disrupting airport operations, they had no choice but to arrange a press conference and a fan meeting for later. They rented out Daesan Hotel's convention hall for the press conference. At the same time, they held a fan meeting at the banquet hall, and the celebrities and employees were so used to the busy lifestyle that everything progressed smoothly.
In the midst of busy employees, Ahn Soo Ho sat across from Kim Dae Chan.
"Let's see Father tonight."
"Why?"
"You should say hello if you're back."
"Not tonight. Let's see him tomorrow morning. I'm going to get a scolding from my little sister."
"Who? So Hye?"
Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows as soon as Kim Dae Chan called Lee So Hye's name in a friendly way.
"Don't give me that look. Your little sister is my little sister."
"Don't even think about bringing that girl into the upper class. Unless she wants to, that is. No, even if she wants to, I can't stand to see that."
"I've never thought about doing that, Mr. Ahn."
Kim Dae Chan turned him down with one phrase, but it was possible for the opportunists around him to try to use Lee So Hye.
"Are you messing with the internet and media on purpose?"
"Yeah."
"What happened to mysticism?"
"Ignorant punks are fussier than dumb ones."
Ahn Soo Ho's evil reputation didn't work on the average people. It was more comfortable to increase his awareness among the public.
"But if you come off as too rich, you'll get a fair amount of hostility too."
"I can't get everyone to like me."
"That's true."
The gap between the rich and the poor had always been a dilemma.
Most historical incidents were started by a fight between the rich and the poor. This might be oversimplified, but there wasn't a single person who didn't have some kind of desire. In order to succeed, they had to step on someone, and battles were always cruel.
"CEO Ahn."
Seo Joo Kyung appeared with a conflicted look on her face. He excused himself and went to a corner.
"I told you not to bother me."
"I apologize."
"Is there a problem?"
"Well…"
She had a hard time spitting out the words.
"Don't you know what I hate the most?"
"I apologize."
Since Seo Joo Kyung didn't normally act like this, Ahn Soo Ho smiled instead of getting angry. She gathered the courage because she either trusted him or because there was no other solution.
"Apparently, my sex tape got out, CEO Ahn."
It was an embarrassing thing to say as a woman.
"A sex tape? Oh, you used to aspire to become an actress, didn't you? Hm. That's really unlucky."
Ahn Soo Ho's response was lukewarm like an opened can of cola.
Seo Joo Kyung was surprised by his reaction. Sex tapes were enough to elicit expulsion in the Korean business world. However, it was still hard to succeed if actors or actresses didn't have a good background. Their debut date would keep getting pushed, and younger and prettier girls keep popping up, so it wasn't an easy industry to survive in.
"It was a bad decision…but I had to do anything I could."
"Were you unaware that you were being filmed?"
"I didn't know."
"Okay, then."
What did that mean? Seo Joo Kyung looked up from the ground and looked at him. Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.
"It's me, Cranky. You know about sex tapes, right? Ugh, stop the nonsense. I know you're monitoring me. Look for the origin. That's not too hard, right? Right? Okay, good. Deal."
Ahn Soo Ho hung up and looked back at Seo Joo Kyung.
"Is there anyone you suspect?"
"Yes."
"Who is it?"
"The president of JT Entertainment. He used to be my manager."
"I see. Okay. It's best that you stay out of sight for the time being. Do you have somewhere to stay? If not, you can use the company's apartment."
He purchased multiple high-end apartment buildings for his trainees, idol groups, and unmarried employees.
"Thank you, CEO Ahn."
Ahn Soo Ho calmed her down from crying and sent Logan with her. The paparazzi even followed average people if it made money. The two Joo Kyung's received a lot of attention for being beautiful executives after resigning from JT Entertainment.
Ahn Soo Ho came back to his seat and smirked at Kim Dae Chan.
"Are you surprised?"
"Did you know about this? No, that's a stupid question."
Prostitution with celebrities was done the most often by heirs. Kim Dae Chan wasn't the type to do that, but there were probably many brokers lurking around Daesan Group.
"They call it sponsoring. That's how the entertainment world is. Since you get briefed on everything that happens, you're bound to know the most about it."
"But it's not like she's a celebrity either...this is too much."
Seo Joo Kyung didn't have much of a filmography that she could brag about. She did have some minor roles in a few movies, so she was technically a celebrity.
"This will be a huge blow to your image. Will you be okay?"
"If we lose advertisements, help us out."
"You have to talk to my aunt about that, not me."
Kim Dae Chan's aunt was Kim Na Hee. A month ago, she was going to say something to Ahn Soo Ho, but she stopped herself.
"Oh yeah! Does she have some kind of problem?"
"Problem? When does she not?"
Kim Na Hee married an average person. People might think of it as a beautiful Cinderella story, but reality was cruel. They were happy and in love when they were starting off their marriage. However, since they were from such different backgrounds, their problems started to surface, and it had been a rough ride for over twenty years.
"My aunt loves my uncle very much…but there are many times when a marriage is difficult because of their families."
It was a big deal for an average person to have Chairman Kim Dae San as an in-law.
"My aunt's in-laws were actually honest about that."
"Money?"
"People are all the same. In any case, my aunt was in a good position. She shared what she could and took care of her in-laws pretty well. But the problem starts when even third cousins get involved."
The reason why Kim Na Hee focused on her own advertisement company and fashion brand was because she was worried that her in-laws' greed would start a family fight. It seemed like Kim Dae San was warm towards his family, but if it had to do with heirs, he was very coldhearted.
"Using Daesan's name to commit fraud and threatening the public office weren't even the half of it."
"He's not the type to forgive that sort of thing."
"Well, my aunt begged for forgiveness and dealt with it well…but they really crossed the line this time."
Using someone else's power to show off was called ass on a lion's skin. It was good to be happy and sad all together, but pretending like someone else's possessions were one's own was a horrible thing to do.
"She killed someone abroad."
"Who?"
"My uncle's, little brother's eldest daughter. What was her name? Oh, Chae Kyung. Han Chae Kyung. She was studying in Italy where she stabbed her boyfriend to death. The reason why the media's being quiet about it is because Daesan and my aunt haven't been mentioned yet."
"What was her motive?"
"The police called it blind love, but what's funny is that she's pleading innocent."
"Is there a possibility that she is?"
"Since she was holding the knife when she got arrested, she was arrested as the prime suspect. It doesn't matter what evidence there is."
She must have went to Italy by using the excuse of Kim Na Hee's Milan fashion week.
"It's not like your family has a good relationship. Does she have to worry about it that much?"
"She treated her like she was her own daughter."
"Han Chae Kyung?"
"Since she even sent her abroad, she must have had her eye on her to be the heir."
Kim Na Hee didn't have any children.
"She probably wanted to see you because she believes she's innocent. But the problem is that you retired."
"There's probably no way even if I go to Italy myself."
"Yeah. Even the Foreign Office gave up."
Ahn Soo Ho tapped on the table with his fingers.
"Are you asking me to step up?"
"I'm not telling you to take the lead. That old man pretends like he doesn't care, but he actually worries a lot about my aunt. I know you're retired…but please help, Soo Ho. Think about it and give me your answer tomorrow."
"Okay."
Kim Dae Chan left Ahn Soo Ho alone.
'The first button has been fastened…'
Hosoo Entertainment got settled down as the face of the group. There were many things that were said about his transformation from mercenary to an entertainment business owner, but that was about it. That was as high Korea's status could get from the perspective of the world. They were useful, but not so much that they had to worry about Ahn Soo Ho. Whether they eat up the country or not, it wouldn't have much of an influence on the world.
'Should I be happy or sad?'
Only Koreans failed to admit that Korea was just a weak nation.
"Mister!"
Ahn Soo Ho was startled by Jang Seol Hyun's sudden appearance, but he got up and hugged her. She didn't reduce her speed and ran into his arms.
"You're going straight home, right?"
"Yeah."
"So Hye seemed determined. Will you be okay?"
"I'm sure I won't die."
"Did you prepare a gift?"
Ahn Soo Ho pointed at the corner. They were various gifts from the Duty Free Ship. Jang Seol Hyun dug through the pile of gifts.
"Women know women best. Just trust me!"
Seeing how she was speaking formally, her concept of the day must have been a good wife and a wise mother. This wasn't Jang Seol Hyun's first relationship. She received special training from her close female friends, and she read countless dating books that gave her lots of confidence.
'I'm going for the innocent image today!'
She was at a loss since she loved him more, but she was just happy that Ahn Soo Ho was with her at all.
"For teenagers, functional makeup works better than expensive luxury brands."
"She wears makeup already?"
"Not the heavy type that celebrities wear. There's a transparent look that's trending these days. What do you think about mine?"
"Yours?"
Her makeup was close to no makeup at all.
"You look pretty."
"What's with that monotone voice?"
"You're pretty."
"Ugh!"
His voice might have been monotone, but it felt different depending on whose voice it was. Ahn Soo Ho grabbed Jang Seol Hyun's cheeks and pulled on them. It felt good to touch her soft cheeks. She normally would have gotten mad for being treated like a child, but a deep kiss shut her up.
"Huu."
She breathed out as soon as their lips parted.
"You're pretty."
"Okay. You can stop now."
She was always called pretty, but she felt shy for some reason. Ahn Soo Ho hugged Jang Seol Hyun and rubbed his chin on her head. Ahn Soo Ho felt like he could get drunk off of Jang Seol Hyun's scent.
They whispered to each other.
"What about your parents?"
"Oh, they said to visit whenever you're comfortable…"
She addressed him differently again.
"I'm free tomorrow. Should I go tomorrow?"
"Shouldn't you tell your mother first?"
"My mom? Okay. I will."
"Really?"
They weren't getting married. They were dating for the purpose of getting married, so he just wanted to reassure Jang Seol Hyun. She was happy but often anxious. She didn't know if that was normal, but Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to be absent sometimes.
"I'll always be by your side, so don't worry."
He didn't confess his love or anything, but what he whispered made her feel drunker than drinking alcohol. When Ahn Soo Ho got home, she saw his mother, Mrs. Park, and an unexpected guest.
"Oh! Hey."
"Father?"
When Ahn Soo Ho's father, Ahn Dae Man saw Jang Seol Hyun, he playfully made a gesture with his hand. She must have visited him beforehand. On top of that, the four Do brothers and their children were there too, so the house felt cramped. Jang Seol Hyun ran over to Mrs. Park and Ahn Dae Man and sat between them.
"What's going on?"
"Since you're back, we decided to have a gathering. And you shouldn't be surprised by something as little as this."
"What?"
The door opened to Lee Jung Hoon and Lee So Hye's entrance, and Logan and his underlings followed behind them. It was madness.
Clap, clap-
Do Kyung Ho cleared the air by clapping his hands.
"Okay! Please sit down. Soo Ho, sit over there."
Do Kyung Ho pointed at a chair that was far away from them. Since his parents were there, he just listened. The way they were seated looked like a courtroom, but the others sat around him.
"Okay! Let's start Ahn Soo Ho's investigation hearing! If you have a question, raise your hand!"
People raised their hand regardless of whether or not Ahn Soo Ho was surprised. Do Kyung Ho picked Lee Jung Hoon, probably because he expected a strong question from him. Lee Jung Hoon didn't let them down.
"When did you start dating…I mean when did you start liking a younger woman?"
"What nonsense are you talking about?"
"Oh!"
When people jeered, Do Kyung Ho summoned Jang Seol Hyun as a witness.
"Since when did you know Ahn Soo Ho, Seol Hyun?"
"When I made an attempt at Hollywood. We met in the States."
"Did he like young women back then, too?"
She glared at her lover and then smirked.
"Yes."
Ahn Soo Ho dropped his jaw. Jang Seol Hyun turned her head. She wanted to get revenge for how he didn't acknowledge her feelings for so many years.
"Please explain in more detail, Seol Hyun. What did he go around doing in the States?"
The friends and family that gathered had no idea what Ahn Soo Ho went around doing. That was why they decided to hold this hearing.
Jang Seol Hyun thought back.
When she was in Hollywood, she faced both despair and hope. She was hurt by the prejudice that existed against Asian people, but she also met a Korean who was powerful beyond all the disadvantages. She still felt like that was a dream.
"Well…"
Her memories of it were still fresh.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 69="" –="" show="" me="" the="" money="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
71
Jang Seol Hyun was the queen grandmother's descendant.
When Ahn Soo Ho found her for the first time, she was raising the stock prices of the entertainment world as just Seol Hyun without a surname. People enjoyed making children into geniuses, and Jang Seol Hyun got the reputation of a genius child actress, which allowed her to go from an aspiring actress to a successful one in a short period of time.
Since she was acknowledged in all of Asia, her body was worth quite a bit of money. Since she was a top star who couldn't be compared to other celebrities, the agency was very excited.
Actors who had always had a luxurious reputation were rare.
Once she became the top actress in Asia, Hollywood became her next goal. People thought that the States was more progressive and rational, but they were actually the most conservative. The Oscars were made by the whites for the whites, and as one climbed higher exceptions were more and more unwanted.
Jang Seol Hyun was fairly marketable.
If she was from an American background, she would have been treated differently. If she was at least Japanese, she would have been given one more chance. Jang Seol Hyun's failure was simply because she was Korean. Without some kind of push from a big Korean company, it was difficult to even pass the first round.
The Americans perceived Koreans as hardworking fools who manage Laundromats. The way they judged Jang Seol Hyun was no different from how they looked at country girls from Montana.
There were way too many girls like that.
"I felt stuck. I didn't know where to start."
The agency that Jang Seol Hyun's agency hired to help her activities in the States were half scammers. Jang Seol Hyun was also partly responsible for signing without reading properly, but the agency was in the wrong, too.
"Just when I was about to give up and go home, I met Soo Ho."
It was a dramatic first meeting.
She signed a contract after failing dozens of auditions and being told to give up by the agency. When she found out that it was half a scam, she tried to terminate the contract, but that came with a penalty fee. So she endured it with tears, but they all of a sudden said they didn't need it and disappeared.
That was the beginning.
Things started working out and she finally passed an audition. The Korean media trash talked her for only having a minor role, but it was impressive to pass an audition with her skills alone. Even the top Hollywood stars went to hundreds of auditions when they first started.
It was uncommon to get not just a minor role but a major role after only a few months. As a result, agencies started paying attention to her. She was just an aspiring actress from Asia until yesterday, but she was now someone who had a chance in the States. The movie wasn't the most successful, but it did decently, but the Korean media still talked about it as if it was a failure.
Koreans think a movie was a failure if it didn't become a blockbuster. However, blockbusters were only a small part of the movie world in the States. It was actually all sorts of B-list actors who were keeping Hollywood alive. In particular, with porn and adult movies excluded, the market wasn't very big at all.
"If you didn't fail, why did you come back to Korea?"
In response to Lee Jung Hoon's keen question, Jang Seol Hyun looked at Ahn Soo Ho and then whispered.
"Don't go around spreading rumors, everyone. There are many crazy people among the rich in the States."
Despite the Korean media who wanted her to fail, she was determined to make it. In the middle of preparing for a second project, she got a good opportunity of a meeting with a private investor. They could be misunderstood as bad sponsors, but in the American movie world, it was common for actors to get investments on their own.
The fancy life was normal in the entertainment world.
When it came to fancy things, the States was on top. The standards for the rich were at a whole new level as well. They went on extravagant shopping trips and partied all the time. It was completely different from Korea where celebrities were expected to be modest. As long as it wasn't criminal, Americans could do whatever they wanted with their money.
"I'll take it from here."
Ahn Soo Ho, who was knitting his brows, stepped up in Jang Seol Hyun's stead.
"There was this rich guy and his hobby…was to sleep with actresses of his taste. It didn't matter how much it cost."
Those who understood it as a one-night stand were astonished and those who understood it a little later exclaimed.
"Most newcomers can't resist that temptation. Most Americans have their first during their teens anyway. They don't feel like sex is that big of a deal. However…once you get a taste of the money, you end up forgetting about your dreams to chase rich people."
There were many agencies who only targeted party girls. They called them models and celebrities, but they were no different from high-class prostitutes. Those who went there with aspirations ended up going down a bad path. Jang Seol Hyun was a star in Asia, but in the States, she was just a newcomer. The problem was that the white men saw her as a cheap Asian girl who was easier than others.
"So what happened next?"
They were very interested in the story and urged Ahn Soo Ho to continue.
"I received a similar proposal. And I refused. But after that, weird things started happening."
"Weird things?"
"Hm. For example, my manager got robbed, we got into small accidents, and people started changing or cancelling our meetings and schedules."
She could say it with a smile now, but back then everyone was scared out of their minds. Kim Woo Jung did what he had to do as her manager, but the embassy refused to help. That was because it was difficult to accuse rich people of a crime without any evidence. The States always took their own citizens' side, not that of foreigners.
If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't gotten involved, Jang Seol Hyun's activities in the States would have ended there. She was excited to tell more. She made up an exaggerated story about how Ahn Soo Ho took those rich punks down one by one. It sounded like some kind of an outlaw series. It was absurd, but they were still focused on the story.
'That could have been possible if it was Soo Ho.'
They would have believed anything Ahn Soo Ho did.
"If it was resolved, why did you come back?"
In contrast to everyone else who I owe, Lee Jung Hoon threw him another sharp question. Jang Seol Hyun was either laughing or crying.
"Because I got tired."
"Oh."
Ahn Soo Ho wanted to scold them for exclaiming as if they knew anything about the entertainment world, but he kept it in. When the mood settled down, Do Kyung Ho clapped.
"Okay! Let's end it here and enjoy the rest of our time!"
Their house party began. Ahn Soo Ho escaped to the 2nd floor to get changed. There were already more than 10 people who knew about his relationship with Jang Seol Hyun. He had a bad feeling about a possible revenge article against him.
"Soo Ho, are you there?"
"Yeah."
Jang Seol Hyun spoke through the door.
"Did I make things difficult for you?"
"It doesn't matter. They would have found out eventually."
Since Kim Woo Jung was getting ready to put her back in Hollywood, it was bound to get out.
"Thank you."
Jang Seol Hyun reminisced and spoke in an emotional voice.
"For what?"
"Everything."
She only said that and ran back downstairs in embarrassment. He was worried she would trip and fall. After getting changed, Ahn Soo Ho went back down to the noisy living room. Jang Seol Hyun's memories were a little exaggerated, but they weren't wrong. However, there was one thing she didn't know.
'I wasn't going to get any more involved than that.'
He was just going to end it with bringing the scam agency down and helping her establish a foundation. If she wasn't the queen grandmother's descendant, he wouldn't have meddled so much. That was as much as he was going to help. He didn't plan on helping her with the auditions and casting.
'If her life wasn't in danger…'
The rich white man she turned down wouldn't give up and a gang tried to kidnap her. If he didn't keep an eye on her, she would have gotten into trouble. Ahn Soo Ho got revenge. He gave him a chance to back off, but it was the white man who turned that opportunity down.
His revenge was quick and cold-blooded.
Not even the president of the United States could go against the rules he decided. The reason why that punishment was possible wasn't just the strong military force. He understood the complicated politics of the States well, and the persuasion process was key. A company who had the same goals had the same rights and interests.
Ahn Soo Ho stopped in the middle of going down the stairs. He took out his phone, checked the caller, and then answered it.
"Kosino?"
"I looked through all the accounting firms in Korea. After looking through all of the documents of Lee Bum Hak and Jeon Min Kyu from over the last decade…"
"Yeah?"
"It was accounting fraud."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes, Sir."
That was an unexpected result. Accounting fraud wasn't something that could be easily looked over. It was a serious problem that could be fatal politically. How could such crafty politicians not know that? It was something that any accountant could find out easily.
Kosino didn't find the documents by using a normal process. But financial statements had to be revealed right after the audit. Unless the countless analysts in the country closed their eyes to it on purpose, there was no way they wouldn't have known.
"How?"
"Sales figures can always be manipulated in Korea."
"That's not the problem, Kosino."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.
"How much was omitted?"
"113 billion won."
"Did it go into the political funds?"
"I'm not sure yet."
113 billion won was a lot of money in Korea.
"What about the other one?"
"The congressman omitted twelve trillion won."
"Ha."
Ahn Soo Ho couldn't believe it. He wasn't one to talk after throwing away 60 billion US dollars, but it was serious to move around trillions without anyone noticing.
'This is serious.'
Before Hong Kong and Macau were returned to China, the two cities were a currency exchange, but now it was in Singapore. But the problem was that they were uncooperative about the upper class' slush funds and tax evasion. Same went for Japan.
Honesty was the best policy, but there was no one in power who didn't use tricks. Those with power were always trying to make it big. And the ones who suffered were countless commoners.
The Korean economy had grown consistently.
Many were surprised by the Miracle on the Han River, but they weren't sure if that miracle would continue into the 21st century. They did everything to make up for their lack of resources, but there were limits. Despite all of that, Korea still developed. What could the reason be? Those not in finances wouldn't understand, but since over ten years ago, the States, China, and Japan made big investments.
Most of the nonmonetary institutions went over to Japan, and even the monetary ones had capital inflow from the States, Japan, and China. That was why not even the heirs in their 30s could be at ease. There were no banks that were free of major shareholders who were foreign.
'Are they trying to use Korea as a money laundering hub?'
China and Japan's tricks were like a broken record.
"Soo Ho?"
Kosino woke Ahn Soo Ho up from his thoughts.
"Make me a list."
"What's the standard?"
"China and Japan's fund concealment. If possible, only the accounts that have existed for more than ten years."
"Are you going to empty them?"
"No, I'll talk to them first."
He smiled in an evil way.
'Show me the money.'
He was ready to use some kind of a cheat again.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 70="" –="" show="" me="" the="" money="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
72
What awaited Ahn Soo Ho the day after his house party was a huge pile of documents that needed approval.
"I had a feeling Director Seo had a lot of enemies, but this is a big case we're dealing with here."
"I don't know who this is, but Director Seo has been screwed over. Anyway, what about the deletion request?"
"The legal team is on it…but it's difficult to delete if the server is abroad."
"Abroad? I'll resolve that."
Seo Joo Kyung's sex tape spread like wildfire. The relieving part was that people couldn't really tell who was in the video. There were many rumors about it being a celebrity, but she was only in the entertainment field for a short period of time. On the other hand, there were many female celebrities under suspicion.
"Will we be able to get over this?"
"If someone released it to target her…that'll be hard. The employees are also talking about it as well."
Oh Joo Kyung shook her head.
The public would probably just suspect other celebrities, but it was just a matter of time before the employees of Hosoo Entertainment recognized her. It was also suspicious that Seo Joo Kyung suddenly disappeared. No matter how strong she was, this one was a hard case for a woman to handle.
"Say she's on a business trip abroad."
"Will they believe it?"
"Who cares if they don't?"
"Oh, sure."
Would there be any paparazzi that stands a chance against Hosoo Airlines, which had a huge private jet along with 10 to 20 business jets and helicopters?
"What about open recruitment?"
"We're preparing it."
Hosoo Entertainment was getting ready for an open recruitment. They initially had to ask people to join, but as the company became more famous, talented people were begging to join.
"Don't be too picky. We're not a major corporation."
"No, I don't agree with that, CEO Ahn. We may not be that big, but our working environment and welfare is better than that of a major corporation. Talented people will swarm in."
Young people cursed at rich people while hoping to get a job at a major corporation. The reason was simple. Because the salary was high.
"Did you get any scolding from the Ministry of Employment and Labor?"
"They told us to avoid it since too much employee welfare hurts the financial integrity."
Oh Joo Kyung recently met with self-governing groups and other organizations. She didn't go there willingly. It was them who asked her to come. There was only one issue surrounding Hosoo Entertainment.
'The new employees are getting paid too much.'
The new employees in their 30's were getting paid 36 million won and the regular employees who entered Hosoo Entertainment this year were getting paid 52 million won.
"Isn't there something wrong with the standards?"
"Yes. Since the experienced employees were being treated like new employees."
According to their standards, all experienced employees who entered Hosoo Entertainment counted as new employees. It was a simple numbers game that ignored the difference between the experienced and the inexperienced ones. The average salary of those in their 30's in major corporations was 74 million won. Their claim didn't make sense when taking their employee welfare into consideration.
"How malicious. What about the media?"
"Surprisingly, not many media companies are interested besides a few tabloids."
"But don't put your guard down. The hyenas looking out to pounce need to be kept under control."
At the BRICS summit, they got the Korean president good, but the diplomatic relations between Korea and China advanced forward. How that was packaged and used depends on the abilities and choices of the Korean government.
'If they have brains, they probably realized that antagonizing me won't be good for them.'
Lee Joong Hyun, who was testing out both the Korea National Association and Comradery Association, either wanted to make himself stronger by using Ahn Soo Ho or became free of both influences. The important part was that Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in getting involved in his games.
"The broadcasting company will take longer than expected."
"Is that what the legal team thinks?"
"Yes. They said it'll take at least a year."
"Since they're professionals, let's trust them."
If that was what the lawyers insist, that was how it was. Ahn Soo Ho, who was busy at his desk signing documents even after Oh Joo Kyung left, was only freed once Lee So Hye came to the company. He was ready to hear a lot of scolding but all she did was wiggle her fingers. Was she minding someone?
"What is it?"
"I have a favor to ask you, Big Brother."
"Gasp! You're giving me the chills."
Ahn Soo Ho had shivers from being addressed that way, so he rubbed his hands and flicked Lee So Hye on the head.
"Agh!"
"Stop the nonsense and say it."
"Can you give a lecture at my school?"
Lee So Hye rubbed her head and asked him the favor after gathering the courage.
"Lecture?"
"Yeah. With a successful CEO…"
She trailed off but what she meant was obvious.
"If you're busy, you don't have to."
"Seriously?"
"Heh."
Ahn Soo Ho's speechless response made her stick out her tongue. There must have been a lot of pressure from the school.
"When did you get the request?"
"Hm. A month ago?"
A month ago, Hosoo Entertainment's Asia Tour was just beginning. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho's name was all over the news, his family also became an issue. Why were those known to be his siblings of different surnames? The thirsty reporters made up their own stories.
The fact that Lee Hyo Geun's former wife and her son of a bitch son appeared wasn't even a shocking case. The tabloids pounced at the shocking family story that would only show up on morning shows. The problem was that the witnesses were all only cursing at Lee Hyo Geun's former wife and her son of a bitch son.
'This isn't the picture I wanted.'
Once the elders of Jejudo turned their backs on them too, they became the worst of the worst. Ahn Soo Ho smirked in his head.
'They deserved it.'
"I'm sorry."
"Why are you sorry? We're the ones who are sorry."
Every time their father went on TV and flapped his mouth, the siblings felt terrible.
"The reporters must have come to your school. The school must have scolded you for disturbing the studying environment."
"Wow! Soo Ho, are you a mind reader?"
The truth was, he got a briefing from the guards that were secretly looking out for her.
'I don't like what they're doing…but I have no choice.'
He didn't like that the school seemed to propose a deal for Lee So Hye's education, but he couldn't say it was wrong either.
"Okay. I'll lecture."
"Really? Do you mean it?"
She bounced around in happiness. Her expression showed that she wasn't in an unpleasant situation. His guards also notified him that she was being treated like a princess there. No one hates being treated well by others. It was different from vanity. Seeing how Lee So Hye was wriggling her fingers again, she must have had another favor to ask.
"What else?"
The second favor was simple. She wanted signed albums from the male idol groups of Hosoo Entertainment. That was easy to fulfill.
"Do you like idols?"
"No, but my friends do."
"You could have asked for signed albums from just about anyone."
There wasn't a single employee at Hosoo Entertainment who didn't know that Lee So Hye was Ahn Soo Ho's little sister.
"While you're at it."
She answered casually, but her eyeballs were moving quickly.
'Is she obsessed with male idols these days?'
Ahn Soo Ho wondered. Since teenage girls tend to change their minds all the time, it wouldn't be surprising if she fell for an idol. That was also the sales point and marketing strategy of male idols.
"Joo Kyung!"
Lee So Hye dashed over to a woman and ran into her arms. Oh Joo Kyung pat Lee So Hye's head.
"When did you get here?"
"Just now."
"Did you meet CEO…Oh, CEO Ahn."
Oh Joo Kyung then noticed Ahn Soo Ho. When did they got so close? But then again, she took care of his family ever since they were in Jejudo, and before he started dating Jang Seol Hyun, Mrs. Park pushed him to marry her. Since she accomplished her mission with Ahn Soo Ho, she abandoned her brother and whispered with Oh Joo Kyung.
They were obviously conspiring, but he pretended not to notice. He then saw Do Kyung Ho who got off the lift. He was going to say hi, but he saw someone in a suit behind him, which made him knit his brow. Ahn Soo Ho remembers meeting him at Incheon International Airport. What was this name? It was Han something.
"Hello, CEO Ahn. I don't know if you remember me, but I'm Han Joo Young."
"I remember you, Mr. Han."
He remembered him as an ace from the National Intelligence Service. Ahn Soo Ho greeted Do Kyung Ho with his eyes and then relocated with Han Joo Young.
"First off, I'd like to thank you. Thanks to your advice, we overcame our crisis."
He said he was thankful, but he was half sarcastic.
The end of Korea National Association, the dispersion of Comradery Association, and President Lee Joong Hyun playing his games in between made it for a sensitive situation. In response to Ahn Soo Ho's bitter words of saying he didn't know who the other person was, Han Joo Kyung took a step back from the company politics, which turned out to be a good decision.
It wasn't just the National Assembly and the government department that were harmed due to the sex tourism controversy. The military and the intelligence agency were also hit hard, and half of the high officials handed in their resignation letter.
"I know you're not really thankful. Why are you here?"
Since their ranks changed since their meeting at the airport, Ahn Soo Ho could have gotten worked up due to his sarcasm, but he didn't seem interested. Han Joo Young laughed bitterly and then got straight to the point.
"An anti-espionage department has been formed just to deal with you, CEO Ahn."
"Oh!"
"On the surface, it seems like a notice from the Minister of National Defense, but it's actually a threat from the Comradery Association."
The military's civilian inspection had been a problem for quite some time.
"Did the command request cooperation from the Ministry of National Defense?"
"Yes, that's right. But they refused."
"Oh!"
Ahn Soo Ho exclaimed again.
Wasn't it funny to hear about the negotiations taking place about him? Even though he dropped out of the Naval Academy, he was still known as a former Naval Academy student. It wasn't something that made no sense. The reason why the Comradery Association sympathized with Korea National Association was because it was the Lee's such as Lee Geun Taek and Lee Kyung Joon who was responsible for Ahn Soo Ho's dropping out of the Naval Academy.
"It seems like they perceive you as a dangerous person."
"They still haven't woken up."
The incident that Ahn Soo Ho caused were buried. Seeing how such murders were covered up so easily, organizational powers must be behind it. No matter how much corruption was exposed through the media, as long as the key powers were okay, they believed they could be revived again.
Would Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung be able to reach the key powers?
'That'll be hard.'
Quite a few corrupted politicians and government workers were weeded out, but the ones who really needed judgment were a few that died in Ahn Soo Ho's hands. The rest threw scapegoats to the thirsty public and hid out in a safe place until the storm passed by.
"So what is it that you want?"
"Justice."
"Haha."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed.
"Justice?"
"Yes. I want justice."
He stared at Han Joo Young.
He wasn't the type to be so frustrating or say frustrating things, so why was he saying such nonsense? Something sparked in his mind. Did he visit Hosoo Entertainment because of someone else's will? Ahn Soo Ho used his view expansion magic. It was meant for looking afar, but the magic gives him the ability to look through people.
'I'm not interested in looking at people naked though.'
It was a magic that he often used while he worked as a guard.
He had a lot of pride, and he had more body hair than most Asians. It seemed like he exercised a lot, and he also had a small gun. A jackknife? He must have watched too many White movies. Or he had a fantasy about secret agents.
'Hm.'
He also had a wiretap.
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho was done scanning his entire body, Han Joo Young froze up. Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin. What would Han Joo Young do if he just told him that he knew about the wiretap? He smiled and offered a handshake. But what came out of his mouth was very contrasting.
"You eavesdropping son of a bitch. If you have something to say, say it yourself."
He was startled and tried to take out his hand, but Ahn Soo Ho held him down so hard that he shed cold sweat. The response came instantly.
When the phone rang, Ahn Soo Ho let go of the handshake and stuck out his hand. He rubbed his hand and then handed over his phone.
"I'm sorry, CEO Ahn. This is the Senior Secretary of the President of Civil Affairs, Park Young Hwan."
That meant he was a very influential man.
"I apologize again. I only used the wiretap because I didn't know your tendencies."
"Get straight to the point."
Ahn Soo Ho cut him off, but he was stubborn, too.
"Please hear me out."
"Get to the point!"
"Sigh. Okay. I'll get to the point then."
His firmness made Park Young Hwan sigh.
"The president has appointed you as the special inspector general."
'Lee Joong Hyun, this bastard! Should I kill him?'
< protect="" –="" episode="" 71="" –="" show="" me="" the="" money="" [4]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
73
The reason why the Americans preferred democracy and a law-governed system wasn't because they all had strong wills and ideals. It was just a great example of how an evil authority could make people into malicious beings. The States was a country where most tax evasions took place, it had the most gun-related accidents compared to the country's population itself, and it was a country full of kidnapping, theft, rape, and murder.
It was a battlefield that was contrasting of its freedom image.
However, the States made themselves look like a bright and happy place. But was this problem only happened with the States? Not at all. All developed countries suffered due to power corruption and the cruelest crime of democratic countries were tax exclusion and evasion. There was so much tax money leaking out to those in power.
Last year, the States evaded 300 million US dollars in taxes. That was 35 trillion won. However, as far as Ahn Soo Ho knew, the tax evasion market combined with the black market was twice the size at 70 trillion won. Followed by the States were Brazil, Italy, Russia, Germany, France, Japan, China, and England, so it was difficult to know the exact scale of it.
When someone in power was punished, gathering evidence was difficult too, but the process of proving it wasn't easy at all. Since it took months or years in court, the prosecution was at a disadvantage. That was because the prosecution was limited in terms of talented men as opposed to their opposition who could always employ an army of lawyers.
As a result of the media, countless corrupt politicians and government workers were prosecuted, and many were continuing to get raked in with intense investigations. However, the fight was only beginning. Even if the nation caused them to get convicted, they were bound to appeal, and as the process went on, they believed that the media would slowly start to lose interest.
Just like how the two former Korean presidents who received the death penalty for anti-democratic acts were eventually pardoned, there was always an opportunity. The elites that led the Korean society had a common belief beyond what was good or bad.
'Large groups of stones are seldom captured.'
By large, it didn't mean much but that saying was directed to the elites. They might get fingers pointed at them from the public, but that was about it. The law? Even if they get imprisoned, it was obvious that they would be in a cell isolated from all the other prisoners with unlimited access to the reception room.
If that was the result of just judgment, those who run around without rest were working hard in vain. Who were the law and justice for? The Korean society was currently going through a serious conflict. They asked for a reformation of the rich, but they also didn't want to go into another recession. In the same way, they wanted the top officials replaced while wanting the government administration unshaken.
'Should I kill that Lee Joong Hyun, son of a bitch?'
Ahn Soo Ho knit his brows. The reason why he kept getting him involved was probably because he didn't think he could kill the president of his own country. On the other hand, he also saw it as an opportunity.
'If I use the special inspector team, I'll be able to get the secret funds easily.'
Once a criminal charge was made, a screening of the wealth they accumulated with corrupt methods would take place. That was why money laundering exists. With the normal process, not even 1 won could be hidden.
"There won't be a confirmation hearing, will there?"
"No…no, Sir."
Ahn Soo Ho's smooth way of speaking caught the senior secretary off guard.
"It's not like there's only one inspector general. Do they have to all gather in one place?"
"That's not true. The special inspector generals are specialists from all walks of life, and beyond the party's interests…"
"I don't need a detailed explanation. Okay, I accept."
"Pardon?"
"I accept your appointment."
"Oh, okay. The president will be pleased."
Seeing how Park Young Hwan was taken aback, he must have expected a rejection. He handed the phone over to Han Joo Young and smiled.
"You look like you ate crap, Mr. Han."
"What made you accept?"
"For justice?"
Han Joo Young frowned even more at Ahn Soo Ho's joking-like expression and way of speaking, but he had no choice but to accept his handshake.
"You must have picked the senior secretary as your connection. I'm impressed. I hope it works out for you, Mr. Han."
His words of blessing sounded more like criticism to Han Joo Young's ears. As soon as Han Joo Young returned, Kosino came in with a bugging device.
"Nothing."
"Did you look everywhere?"
"Yes, Sir."
"Find the building map and check the insides of the walls."
"Yes, Sir."
As soon as Kosino left, Ahn Soo Ho picked up the phone.
"Alexa, look into the special inspector team. Find out who the members are and what they're up to without leaving anything out."
"Why?"
"I've been appointed as special inspector general."
"Pardon? Wait."
He heard objects getting rummaged before he heard Alexa's voice.
"Oh! Civil Participation in Criminal Trials and the National Inspection System, right? That sounds like a scheme to build popularity."
"I don't know if the president cleverly used his head or if the National Assembly failed to act first. What do you think?"
"Hm. Kosino is the best with messy things like politics."
"Kosino is busy."
"I'm busy too because of Ms. Kim."
Alexa was helping Kim Soo Jung.
"But this is connected to what you're doing."
Kim Soo Jung's in-depth coverage of the chairman of the National Assembly and party delegate were related to politics. She tried to pull out to prevent more work on her plate, but she had no choice but to work late. What Ahn Soo Ho could do for Alexa was to pay her appropriately and a gave her a vacation.
'I'll take what I can get…and then I'll take care of Lee Joong Hyun.'
He didn't feel threatened by losing face.
The president had a lot of tenacity for starting a fight with the Korea National Association and the Comradery Association. He would have applauded him if he didn't drag him into it too, but he already took it too far. The elite had a strange belief that they wouldn't die or get hurt on their own. That might be because guns haven't been legalized.
If one throws eggs, one could just dirty clothes, and it was difficult to get through guards just by getting close with a knife. If anyone could get their hands on guns in Korea, the ones in power wouldn't underestimate others either. That was because congressmen and heirs didn't have the superpower of dodging bullets.
"CEO Ahn, you got a call from Daesan."
"Okay."
In response to the secretary's message, Ahn Soo Ho halted his thoughts and went to Daesan Hotel for dinner with Kim Dae San. When he arrived, he was greeted with a big welcome at the entrance of the building. Daesan Hotel was now known as the Korean hotel that gets the most foreign guests out of all luxury hotels.
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
In the lobby were many white agents disguised as guests. After the Indonesian incident, he put people on especially high alert. With J-Law and Angola's all-out-war, they were already running low on agents, so even with their reorganization, it was difficult for their team to function properly.
The foreign woman Ahn Soo Ho met eyes with immediately looked away. She looked like someone from Europe, but her features didn't look like that of Eastern Europe. Her skin was darker as if she was Spanish or Arabian. When Ahn Soo Ho met eyes with all of the agents, they were all busy looking away.
Kim Dae San considered security and rented out the entire floor of the royal suite room. The guards of Daesan Group were quite skilled. However, there were no guards brave enough to search Ahn Soo Ho's body. Once he entered the room, Kim Dae San came out.
"You're here early."
"The only job I have is to sign papers."
"That's not an easy job, you know."
"Is there a machine that can do it for me?"
"Haha. You must be getting sick of it."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head and Kim Dae San headed toward the table.
"Long time no see, old man."
"Come."
He listened to the old man's sturdy voice as he sat down. The table looked like it was at a restaurant, but the food that came in were all traditional foods.
"You got into a big accident out there."
"No, I didn't…I really held back, you know."
"I didn't know you had such a humanitarian side to you."
"No matter how horrible mercenaries are, they should never touch children. I don't know about when it's a matter of life or death, but they shouldn't do things that bother your conscience."
Since there were so many crazy lunatics out there, one couldn't guarantee that there were no pedophiles among them.
"Doesn't murder bother your conscience?"
"Well, dying and living is a matter of luck."
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged.
"Are you stepping down as the chairman now?"
"That's right."
"Dae Chan sure is in for a ride."
Kim Dae San was a respected owner who was acknowledged by leaders and businessmen, and once he steps down, the stock market would become frantic. There were no investors who would want to see the stock market became unstable.
"I know you're a major shareholder with a large share of Daesan Electronic stocks."
Ahn Soo Ho just shrugged in response to Kim Dae San's criticism.
"It's only three percent."
"You still have a lot of influence over the group with that."
"I have no interest in doing that."
"No, I want you to."
"Pardon?"
Ahn Soo Ho, who was eating smelly soybean paste stew, had a confused look on his face.
"I know Dae Chan will do a good job, but I want a backup plan just in case something happens."
"Am I a babysitter? Dae Chan isn't a little kid."
"A director should do that much."
"Okay, fine. I'll return them."
"No."
The reason why people were suspicious of Daesan and Hosoo Entertainment's relations was because Ahn Soo Ho had the title of director at Daesan Group. In the middle of their argument, it was Kim Dae San who ran out of energy first. He sighed deeply and then changed the subject.
"Did you hear about Na Hee?"
"Yes."
"What's your answer?"
"I'll decline."
"Okay."
Ahn Soo Ho's answer was simple and Kim Dae San's response was clean, too. But it was Kim Dae Chan who was startled.
"Father?"
"There's no use forcing someone who doesn't want to do it."
"But Aunt…"
"Hey!"
He yelled at him to stop talking back and then looked at Ahn Soo Ho.
"I'm sure if something dangerous happens, he'll step up without being asked. Right, you punk?"
"You use more tricks as you get older, old man. Are you secretly eating really nice foods without us?"
"You bastard! Are you making fun of an elder?"
He didn't plan on sitting back and watching if something dangerous happened to Kim Na Hee.
"What do you think will happen?"
"If she was caught at the scene, doesn't she have no other choice?"
"She's not the type to kill anyone though…Tsk, tsk. How unfortunate."
The Italian prosecution prosecuted Han Chae Kyung for murder, and the first trial was set to begin soon. The entire country was being perceived as corrupt, but Italy was just as confident in their judicial system as the States. In the fashion world, Kim Na Hee was a reputable businesswoman, and she had quite a network in Italy as well.
If she used those connections, she could have lessened the charge, but not even bribes worked for this case. That was because the man who was murdered was a pro soccer player of Italy's first division league. The media had their focus on this case, and even Korea would come to know about it.
"Oh yeah! I've been appointed as special inspector general."
"Who? You?"
"Yes."
The two Kim's dropped their jaws to Ahn Soo Ho's shocking news.
"The president must have gone mad."
"That's right Father. Being humiliated in Shanghai must have done something to his head."
Ahn Soo Ho continued to smile despite the negative response.
"Why is everyone so negative? Think about it in a positive way. Positive."
"It's true that Lee Joong Hyun overestimated you…but he must have no idea how irrational, unprincipled, and abnormal you are."
"That's true, Father. If Soo Ho enters the public office, the country could go down overnight."
"What? What are you talking about? I have such integrity!"
"Tsk, tsk!"
"Ha!"
Kim Dae San clicked his tongue and Kim Dae Chan scoffed.
"You must know that Lee Joong Hyun is trying to use you. Why did you accept?"
"If I say it's for justice…would you believe it?"
The two Kim's responded with faces that didn't believe it. Ahn Soo Ho told the truth.
"Do you know that I'm poor now?"
"Yeah. I've heard. But you still have stocks."
Kim Dae San had also heard that he used tricks in order to retire.
"It's difficult to manage capital that's out wide in the open. It can be easily traced, too."
"So?"
Ahn Soo Ho shook his index finger. The rules that existed in the black market wasn't set in a piece of paper. In the black market, power was trust. Even though he was bankrupt, there was a clear reason why no one came to collect.
"Let me show you how the black market operates."
He got to build his image with what big-mouthed punks call justice while making some money. Wasn't this what people call killing two birds with one stone?
< protect="" –="" episode="" 72="" –="" show="" me="" the="" money="" [5]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
74
Ahn Soo Ho just hated the States, not all Americans. If the majority of Americans worked toward justice and righteous beliefs, he would have cheered them on rather than make fun of them. The States was the worst criminal country, but on the other hand, they always made their best effort for the next generation.
"Hwang Min Wook, sixty-six years old, and a former criminal."
The source origin of Seo Joo Kyung's sex tape came out.
Just like she predicted, it was JT Entertainment's president, Hwang Min Wook, and many CEOs of the entertainment world that had criminal records. He didn't become a criminal because he was evil, but because once a person operated an entertainment company, being sued becomes a regular thing for them to encounter. However, being charged for 10 times was a bit much.
"Apparently, a bad rumor has been going around for a while now."
"Is he related to a mob?"
"Not a Korean gang but a yakuza."
The report that Cranky and Kosino worked hard for, had some shocking information.
"Instablue."
It might sound a lot like Instagram, but it was completely different. In this dark site, when a person inputs the information of attractive individuals that clients dreamt of, it would come up with a suitable partner. It might sound like a decent service at first, but as the clients became more creative with their fantasies, the rate of violence also went up.
"It seems like a simple supply chain with a separate broker."
"So he's just a servant."
"Yes. There are quite a few other people who are in the same position as Hwang Min Wook."
It was possible that Hwang Min Wook was just a scapegoat used by the broker. However, whether he acted on his own will or not didn't matter.
"What's the plan?"
"We're planning to dispatch the monitoring team and use wiretaps and secret cameras."
"Do you think it was the broker's orders?"
"No, Sir. Hwang Min Wook acted on his own."
If the broker attacked Hosoo Entertainment while knowing that, then they either had a lot of guts or they had no idea who he was. Kosino excluded the possibility of the broker's involvement. There was no one stupid enough in the dark sites to not knew of the broker, Wizard.
"Then there's no need for us to step up."
The brokers who didn't want to antagonize Ahn Soo Ho were likely willing to bring Hwang Min Wook's head as an apology.
"We can just wrap it up on our own, but using a special inspector team could yield better results."
"For example?"
"Chief Superintendent Yoon Chul's advancement and Kim Soo Jung's newsroom."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded in satisfaction.
The one who made the request to the senior secretary was Yoon Chul. It was hard to stand out because there were so many of them, but just participating in a special inspection was helpful in their career. If they make arresting the powerful people possible, their promotion was in the bag.
"Okay. Go ahead."
As soon as Kosino disappeared, Logan came in.
"How's Director Seo?"
"She's doing well. She's a strong woman."
"I'm sure she is. She's not the type to be phased by this."
Average people were unable to endure such an exposed scandal. Even the employees found out that it was Seo Joo Kyung in the tape. And they didn't try to stop her past from being exposed to the netizens. It wasn't possible to stop. If they were going to find out sooner or later, sooner was better.
They would have been suspected of trying to shift the attention with the sex tape for political reasons. Seo Joo Kyung earned sympathy, and Hosoo Entertainment gained a positive image. That was because they didn't kick out an employee for being involved in a sex tape scandal.
"You must go, CEO Ahn."
As soon as the secretary said that, Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch and then got up. He agreed to give a lecture for his little sister today. It was just a lecture for a bunch of high school seniors, but as soon as Ahn Soo Ho's name was included in the special inspection team, things went nuts.
Since there was an entertainment CEO among well-known people from all walks of life, it was no wonder it was fascinating. Just like at the BRICS Summit not long ago, there was something about the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment that the public didn't know about. The chairman of Daesan Group was an impressive figure as well, but the American president and the Chinese premier were at a whole different level.
The Blue House received as much worry and criticism as they received commandment regarding the reveal of their national inspection system. They couldn't avoid the criticism of pushing an unreasonable policy just for popularity. But they received enough support to counteract that. —Those who ridicule our people will not be forgiven!— was a slogan that could give the inspector team strength or keep them in check.
If a person looked carefully, the inspector team were elites of the legal circle.
Flash, flash- Flash, flash-
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho got out of his car, camera flashes went off. Logan and his underlings were so big that none of the microphones could reach him. As soon as he entered the school, the reporters went away. The chairman of the board and principal guided Ahn Soo Ho.
"It's nice to meet you, CEO Ahn."
"It's nice to meet you. Please take good care of So Hye."
"Haha! Of course. I see who So Hye took after to be so upright and smart."
That was a useless remark, but he just laughed along.
The assembly hall was already crowded. Since he was the CEO of an entertainment company, he brought some of his celebrities to perform. The chairman of the board normally would have said it disrupted the school environment, but when the photos started getting uploaded to the internet, he turned the other cheek.
Ahn Soo Ho headed toward the waiting room to wait for the performance to end. The employees who waited to do his makeup seemed nervous. Why were they nervous? Was he that scary? Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head and then Logan whispered in his ear.
"Try to smile a little, Soo Ho."
"What? Oh."
As soon as he looked in the mirror, he screamed.
"Oh my god!"
The face in the mirror had a vicious expression.
'Am…am I nervous?'
That was a line he often heard in dramas. He thought about it and realized this was the first time he was speaking in front of strangers since grade school. This was different from the foundation ceremony. As soon as the employees finished his makeup and ran off, Ahn Soo Ho breathed in and out.
"Why are you nervous, Soo Ho? You've smirked at many more enemies than that."
"That's because I was going to kill them. But if these high schoolers diss my lecture, I can't just kill them."
"Oh, I guess that's true."
Logan nodded in understanding.
"CEO Ahn, the performance will end soon."
"Okay."
In response to the secretary's message, he forced his butt off the chair. The lecture was originally just for the seniors, but it soon became all grades including their parents. What was funny was that Hosoo Entertainment's promotional department saw this as an opportunity and decided to live stream it on the internet.
The stage was heated.
The celebrities didn't go back to the company and sat down to watch him with glistening eyes. He could also see the cameras for the internet broadcast. Everything in this world was open after all. This was the 2nd part of Ahn Soo Ho's life that he must live.
In other words, this was his hot debut.
'This reminds me of that time.'
The day he debuted as a lobbyist in America.
Clap, clap, clap- Whistle-
When Ahn Soo Ho appeared on stage, he could hear clapping and whistling.
He smiled and waited for it to quiet down.
"It's nice to meet you, everyone. I probably don't have to tell you who I am. Many things happened in the last few days. If you're interested in current events, you've probably heard of the national inspection system."
People started talking a lot about Ahn Soo Ho becoming the special inspector general.
"To be honest, it's something you can do without needing to get cursed at. I've never expected gifts either. All I have to do is feed myself like I always have. But the reason why I accepted the president's appointment is because I still believe justice is alive on Korean land."
It was a shameful thing to say, but it sounded that way because he tried to sound charming.
"The topic of today's lecture is justice. What is justice? That's a hard question at your age, isn't it? But it's hard for me too. No, it's hard for everyone."
When he clicked the remote, a picture of Spiderman went up on the screen.
"Spiderman is a famous movie. There's a famous line in it. Can you guess what it is?"
"With great power comes great responsibility!"
When someone shouted the answer out loud, people laughed. Ahn Soo Ho clapped his hands.
"That's right. With great power comes great responsibility. But does it only apply to great power? Not at all. It also applies to people with minor power. Then what do you think is your responsibility?"
"Studying!"
"That's right. Studying is your biggest responsibility. But just because you're not good at studying doesn't mean your future is over. What is a student? Someone who learns. Studying isn't only from books. Our teachers probably won't like this, but there's a lot to learn outside as well. And I'm not just saying that because I manage an entertainment agency."
When he clicked the remote again, the Enter Academy information came up on the screen. They founded an academy for composing, dance, vocals, and broadcasting in the buildings Shinhwa Entertainment and FNB Entertainment used to use. It could be called a private academy, but students didn't have to pay a single won.
Hosoo Entertainment Academy was free.
But they had to pass through an evaluation from the field's experts. They were different from other trainees because even if they trained with the academy, they weren't forced to sign with Hosoo Entertainment. They could sign with anyone they wanted. When they first announced this, no one believed it. However, when this actually happened, people were shocked.
'How do you make any money?'
No matter how much money they had, operating an academy would cost tens of billions of won. No matter how much money Hosoo Entertainment had, they were going under. However, as soon as people heard Ahn Soo Ho had dozens of trillions of won, people stopped being suspicious.
"People of this field, reporters, and even employees ask me this. They ask why I put myself at such a loss. Then I say this. If it were you, would you think spending a few hundred won is a waste?"
"Oh."
The audience cheered and jeered to his badass comment.
"I'm sure some would think it's a waste. But most people don't worry about a few hundred won. The loss that others talk about is nothing but a few hundred won to me."
They would have normally thought he was arrogant, but they looked at him with glistening eyes.
"My speech at my foundation ceremony became big news once. I said I'd show you what true wealth is. After that, a lot happened. I merged companies, bought buildings, and even went out on a tour. We indulged in luxurious things, but we didn't spend that much money. This goes to show how stingy the entertainment industry is."
It seemed vibrant and fancy, but the Korean entertainment world was falling behind. They weren't falling behind in terms of their stars but in terms of job creation and maintenance capability.
"You might ask how this has anything to do with justice, but justice is simple while complicated at the same time. What students are trying to learn is how to act according to responsibility and justice. The ones who teach you to do that are just people as well. Celebrities working hard to sing and dance are impressive, too. All who their best to do their job while following their conscience are just."
Ahn Soo Ho's charm magic worked on the ones watching it on live stream as well.
"Then what's justice for the rich? This is simple, too. To earn and spend their money in a good way. People might call that flaunting money, but I've never spent my money in the wrong way."
Wow! He found that embarrassing to say, too. There were probably those who thought,—Huh? That's not what justice is— but it wasn't the right time or place to attempt a tackle.
"As someone who hopes that justice still exists on this land, I'd like to give you one advice."
In order to use the special information that Alexa and Kosino gathered on broadcast, he needed an alibi.
"There are probably many who knows about a corrupt matter but pretend to not know about them. Don't be shy. Because that's normal. But if you don't make it right now, it'll be too late. Be courageous and come out right now! Everyone, we can make a better future for ourselves! We can make this world better for our children!"
No matter how much he pleaded, almost no one was expected to come out. So he used a cheat that only he could use.
"Whether you come out anonymously or by name and give us important information…"
'This is how you flaunt money.'
"I'll give you 1 billion won!"
< Protect – Episode 73 – Show Me the Money [6] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
75
By the time his lecture or promotional speech ended, the internet went into pandemonium.
- This heir is badass!
- CEO Ahn is basically ridiculing everyone else!
- You can't buy justice with money! The freedom and justice group should speak up!
- Here goes another controversy! What's the possibility of a Korean Sherlock Holmes?
- Is an intelligence agency equal to PMC? It's all being hidden!
Ahn Soo Ho was a very unique case in Korean society where modesty was key. The words he spat out and the behavior he exhibited made quite the impact. The call center that he mentioned went into pandemonium. It was a relief that they were prepared beforehand.
Hosoo Entertainment quickly made their announcement.
Since this was a private event, they made it clear that this had nothing to do with the company, but a few civilian groups started to protest about how he should be kicked out of the inspection group. But on the other hand, many were supporting him. "The reason why Korea has whistle-blowers is because there's no system to protect them! That's why CEO Ahn's proposal and the reward is very rational!" That was what they were saying.
While people were arguing whether it was legal or illegal, the first one to respond was the Blue House. The spokesperson expressed his stance in a short manner. "As long as it's not illegal, a country can't interfere with how one uses their money!" They made Ahn Soo Ho's behavior as an act of donation.
The Blue House's announcement led to a controversy.
People of the legal world such as the police, prosecutors, and judges, thought his behavior was an obstruction of justice. But once the Blue House spoke up, there were many who shut their mouths. Most couldn't help but to mind what those in power think.
"What a mess."
Ahn Soo Ho questioned Logan's bitter laugh as he put down the newspaper. Since when could he read Korean newspapers? It was more likely that it was an English newspaper.
"Does the foreign press know?"
"They have more interest in you after BRICS. What if our past gets out, too?"
"What if it does? I'm not embarrassed by my past. Are you, Logan?"
"No, but you know how people can be."
It was obvious that they wouldn't respond well to the fact that they used to butcher people.
"What about Kosino?"
"He got back to work."
Alexa preferred information itself while Kosino liked to dig in deep with a goal in mind.
"We can start as soon as Chief Superintendent gets his position."
"You can't just go off and do your own thing though."
"Yes, Sir."
Since it was the lawyers who were controlling the inspectors, they wouldn't just sit back and watch Yoon Chul running about.
"Soo Ho."
One of his underlings called Ahn Soo Ho's name.
He was at an abandoned factory near Seoul. It was so empty that they could have shot their guns without anyone noticing. There were only a few regions that succeeded in starting a new town business. If they just started building apartments and factories without doing anything else then they were bound to fail.
A few people with their faces covered with a bandana were seated in chairs and waited for Ahn Soo Ho. They were obviously kidnapped. Their suits were all crinkled and ripped, but they looked expensive. When Ahn Soo Ho made a gesture with his chin, their bandanas were taken off. Their mouths were gagged so they couldn't scream, but their faces looked terrified.
"I'm sorry. It's unfortunate that we have to put you in such an unpleasant situation."
The men in suits had black hair, red hair, and blonde hair.
"My name is Ahn Soo Ho."
"Gasp!"
They all gasped through their gags. Ahn Soo Ho was currently a well-known individual in Korea, but they were surprised for a different reason. That was because they didn't remember him as the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment.
"Do you have an idea why you've been invited here?"
They were bankers or at least people related to banks.
They were a part of financial institutions that had both Korean and foreign banks and ranged across types of financial institutions. They weren't at the very top, but they were high enough to be able to peek into the movements of all organizations. It might be hard to believe, but most big banks were related to the black market one way or another.
"I won't waste your time with useless explanations. Please deliver this message to the ones who work for you."
Most of the ones pretending to be Korean were foreigners with fake identities and nationalities. In the case of China, they selected the most loyal agents to go to Korea, and Japan targeted Koreans living in Japan or Koreans who were studying there.
Being Korean didn't change anything.
Trying to bribe people for additionally hidden profits were just the basics. Bringing foreign companies to Korea with the use of a global business bait and appointing foreigner CEOs by using their business experience as an excuse all became routine. People always complain that it was hard to run a business in Korea, but there was no country more lenient than Korea.
"Know when to stop."
What was more unfortunate was that there were many traitors who were actually Korean but benefited from foreign funding. These kidnapped men needed to learn a lesson.
"Do you understand?"
"It doesn't matter. We can't take out the funds right away even if we wanted."
No matter how flexible the Chinese Communist Party was, they probably wouldn't cover for someone who leaked private information. Corruption was seen as being just as bad as illegal drugs in China. So it was very contradicting that the Chinese premier had an outstanding slash fund and committed corruption. However, that was how it was in China.
The strong could do whatever they want.
He heard the phone rang, so he checked the caller and then picked up.
"Alexa?"
"Ms. Kim got something."
"What is it?"
"Extramarital children. It's being released right now."
What Kim Soo Jung found out about the chairman of the National Assembly was a love child. Having an extramarital child wasn't illegal. No one was punished for it in the past either. And in a man-centered world, it wasn't all that surprising.
- Two faces on a famous politician! #extramaritalchild #lovechild #adultery
- Having concubines were common back in the day!
- That's right! My grandfather did it, too!
- In the newspapers from the 60s, he promised to fire those with concubines! What is this?
- He still lives in the Joseon era. Ptui!
- It's not just politicians. Heirs are probably worse. I've already heard of so many!
- Don't most somewhat successful celebrities have sex with heirs?
- Please don't be so explicit!
- There are many who advanced from B-class to A-class after getting sponsored! Look it up!
- Kim Soo Jung will probably get kicked out soon! #journalist #KoreanPulitzer #externalpressure
- Didn't she expose the national defense corruption last time?
- Yeah! She's the one!
- Where is she getting this stuff? She could be a private detective!
- If the entire country starts exposing internal corruption, this country could actually turn around!
- If we can really stay anonymous, it's tempting! It's like a lottery!
- I know this is a new era, but standing up to those in power…
- Don't be weak! This is our only chance to change Korea!
- That's right! Koreans! Stand up!
Paparazzis were originally known as something negative, but after Ahn Soo Ho's proposal, they looked like positive figures that watched over those in power. No matter what people said, having more voices of criticism was a good thing.
The one that started this controversy leisurely took a trip to the broadcasting company. He dismissed those who came out to greet him and asked for the newsroom producer, Kim Soo Jung. He did that to start rumors. She tried to smile for all those who were watching, but when they whispered, she clenched her teeth.
"What are you trying to do?"
"We can't hide our relationship forever."
"What about our relationship?"
The strange nuance in Ahn Soo Ho's words made those who were monitoring them feel excited. Kim Soo Jung's face flushed up. She wasn't embarrassed but furious.
"Hey!"
"Just hear me out."
Kim Soo Jung calmed down and then glared at Ahn Soo Ho.
"Sigh. Okay, talk."
"This is for your safety."
"What safety?"
They avoided people's eyes and ears and went to a quiet place. This time, he whispered.
"Someone hired an assassin to kill you."
"What?"
That was a lie. But without a reason like that, Kim Soo Jung would be impossible to convince.
"Make it known that you're close to me."
"I don't want to use my friend's authority."
"If you get hurt, Chul will resent me."
"Hm."
She stopped talking when she heard her boyfriend's name. No one likes their lover putting themselves in danger.
"I'm not so weak that I need protection from someone else."
"I know."
Until Kim Soo Jung dropped out of the Naval Academy, she was an elite. Her records required true skill and ability.
"If you know that…is it that serious?"
"Yeah."
Kim Soo Jung thought she knew Ahn Soo Ho well, and he wasn't the type to joke about something that was a matter of life and death.
"An assassin…Lee Bum Hak doesn't act that quickly."
"It's not him."
"Then?"
"Didn't I tell you this already? There are lots of rich and crazy people in this world."
"Crime Suspect Zero?"
"You remember."
This crime planning group called General Ashford tend to bet on all the incidents and accidents around the world. The black market could be seen as something derived from betting and gambling.
"There's a black market in every country."
There was a black market, even in the hellish country of Somalia.
"The currency that works in the black market isn't dollars or euros. It's not diamonds either. That's just a token of the promise. If you don't fulfill the conditions, a piece of metal or paper doesn't mean anything."
In the black market, money was just an illusion.
"Conditions?"
"You don't have to know that much."
Ahn Soo Ho turned on the TV.
It was a display TV, so it wasn't possible to operate it, but his ability to hack electronics was outstanding. He set the news to the G7 Summit that took place after the BRICS Summit. They were originally going to hold it in Tokyo, but they had to relocate for terror risk reasons.
"You once asked me what I went around doing. Do you remember?"
"Yeah. I remember."
Kim Soo Jung nodded her head.
She wanted to know where he got the money, connections, and influence that even made the president nervous and scared. There were more hidden than were exposed. Yoon Chul still trusted him anyway, but not her. The power he had wasn't something one could acquire in a normal way.
Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch.
There was no time difference between Seoul and Tokyo. There should have been a few hours difference, but weak countries couldn't even control the time. That was the global trap.
"Five, four, three, two, one, boom!"
Kim Soo Jung looked at Ahn Soo Ho strangely for counting down, but then she looked at the shaking screen and got startled. The correspondent, as well as the cameraman, almost fell down. There was screaming in the midst of the smoke. Actually, the screaming wasn't coming from the screen.
The broadcasting company was in chaos.
"This is one of the things I was doing out there."
Kim Soo Jung's mouth was opened wide due to her shock, but the feeling of her phone vibrating woke her up. The newsroom gave her an emergency call. Ahn Soo Ho shrugged at her. Kim Soo Jung ran off while shouting at him.
"Don't go anywhere! Wait here!"
She looked as if she had to find out how he knew that the bomb would go off before it happened. As soon as Kim Soo Jung disappeared, Logan approached.
"Soo Ho! The hotline of every country is on fire!"
"Don't answer."
They believed that the world could be peaceful without him.
Didn't they know that once Ahn Soo Ho's retirement became official, a bunch of psychos would start pouring out? However, once they confirmed that he wouldn't change his mind, they started a big fire, and it was way beyond any government's expectations.
The terror had just begun.
'You deserve to rot, you sons of bitches.'
He heard the news as well as a music recording of a famous song from a nearby studio through the TV. Ahn Soo Ho started dancing with his shoulders.
'Our love is a game of fire!'
My love was on fire!
< Protect – Episode 74 – Fan Meeting [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
76
"They're on standby."
"Why?"
"Japan is in chaos right now."
In response to what Baby Angel's leader, Ye Seul said, the other members in the waiting room felt discouraged. They were excited for the first music program in a while, but a bomb went off in Japan all of a sudden. The right thing to do was to give their sympathy, but they were still little kids who were barely over twenty.
The youngest was just born during 9.11 in the States. Moreover, the 21st century Koreans were clueless about bomb terrorism. Actually, they were clueless about terrorism in general. After decades of the pro-democracy movement, this land put an end to the history of violence. It was unimaginable for people to strut down the streets with guns with their hands.
Bombs were even worse.
Even when Japan went through a Tsunami a few years back, Koreans just lived their lives as usual. Was that weird? The Westerners, who made a big fuss out of natural disasters and terrorism, could see the unresponsive Koreans as weird. However, most of the drug cartels of the Central and South America were Catholic, and what about the States which was mostly Christians? Too much freedom was like poison.
Just like how the Westerners were fascinated by Asians, Asians couldn't understand how contradictory the Westerners were.
"Ugh! I want to go back to my dorm…"
"They said to wait for now."
The manager came along and cut off the members' complaining in one go.
"What does Japan's bombing have to do with us?"
"You thoughtless wench! This is your chance to win points! Hey, come over here! You, too."
Ye Seul got the members together and took a group photo.
"The title would be, 'We're cheering for you, Japan.' Isn't it good to gain at least one more Japanese fan?"
"Wow! Good idea!"
"This is why you're our leader."
"The problem is that we're probably not the only ones with this idea."
She looked through the current issues on the internet. And like she predicted, there were stars who were cheering on their Japanese fans through social media. Even though Baby Angel were top idols, it was hard to compete with those who started the Hallyu Wave.
'We need something impactful.'
They needed something that the reporters would pounce at. While the leader contemplated, the other members laughed and gossiped with the coordinators and stylists. Since they were all females except for the manager, they had a lot to talk about.
"Isn't Annex making a comeback, too?"
"I think so."
"But is that okay? They usually don't make the comebacks overlap in order to profit."
"Since when did our company cared about that? And if we all take turns, we can only release one album each this year."
"Oh! I see."
There was a total of eight groups in Hosoo Entertainment, and if they only put out one group at a time, they would make very slow progress. Since idols were easily forgotten, they had to release at least 2 new songs a year. As soon as the broadcasting was postponed, the halls filled with managers, employees, and idols.
Baby Angel's comeback received a lot of attention just from Hosoo Entertainment's rising stocks. People filled the waiting room until there were no more seats left.
"Did you give up on entering the Japanese market?"
"Maybe later? I'm not sure. We don't know either."
The 6-member girl group, Ada, which debuted the same year as Baby Angel, had a leader named Yoon Ji who was close to Ye Seul on a personal level. Before they were cast by different agencies, they went to the same vocal classes, and even after they became trainees, they graduated from the same high school.
"Did you upload a photo?"
"Of course. Apparently, the company will make a donation in our name, too."
"Wow, N Star is quick."
"What about you?"
"They take care of it on their own."
Ada's agency, N Star specialized in idols just like the old Shinhwa Entertainment. They weren't in the top 4, but they had a good reputation. Ada wasn't the agency's front group. The current representing group was N Star's boy group, Blaster.
"Do you like your company?"
"It hasn't changed much. The building and dorm got bigger though. Oh yeah. I still haven't invited you after our move. Come over some time."
"Can I go over any time?"
"I think so. Let me check. Manager!"
Her manager was on the phone, so he only turned his head to her call.
"What?"
"Can I invite my friend over to my dorm?"
"Hm. You're in Complex B, right?"
"Yeah. Unit 503."
"Just don't be too noisy. Oh, hey, Yoon Ji."
"Hello."
Her manager saw Yoon Ji and immediately got up to greet her.
"But tell me in advance. Just in case."
"Okay, I will."
Her manager went back to talking on the phone.
Ye Seul shook her pinkie at Yoon Ji while making sure her manager didn't see. It was her way of saying he had a new girlfriend. Fans would be disappointed, but idols also dated. Some actually liked the thrill of dating behind the fans' backs.
"You seem to be cruising through life."
"Oh, hello."
"Hello."
Ye Seul was startled by the sudden voice she heard, but she said hello followed by Yoon Ji. They were faced by their 7-year senior in the girl group industry, who didn't seem impressed at all.
"Back in my day, we went around greeting all our seniors. But I guess it's the other way around now."
"I'm sorry."
That was weird. They weren't on the sheet of the day. They still bowed and apologized. When the other members started approaching, she stopped them with her hand.
"Who cares if your company is great when your character sucks?"
"I'm sorry."
Ye Seul kept her head down in response to the sarcastic remarks given to her.
'This senior's agency is Oreo, right?'
Oreo had an alliance with JT Entertainment and was famous for harassing the newbies of Hosoo Entertainment. Baby Angel wasn't complete newbies, but they were no comparison to a 7-year senior. She had heard that they go around asserting their dominance, but she didn't think they would actually show up like this.
Her manager contemplated stepping in, but Ye Seul signaled him to stay out of it to not make things worse. The senior's manager looked like he really wanted to start a fight. Seeing how he was much bigger, he would have sent her manager to the afterlife.
"I'm sorry."
"Don't you know what happens when a bad rumor gets out in this industry? I'm going to keep my eye on you."
She became feistier in response to Ye Seul's apology, so her manager couldn't help but step up.
"That's enough."
"What are you talking about? Don't disturb a senior from teaching her junior. Are you a noob?"
The other manager jumped in as well.
"We'll take care of teaching our kids, so you focus on teaching yours."
"What? Hey! You son of a bitch! How old are you? Huh?"
He went to grab him by the throat, but he wasn't able to do so. He wanted to scream and snatch away from the hand that grabbed his wrist, but the pain of his breaking bones prevented him from making a sound.
"Our manager told you to stop. Why don't you listen?"
Ahn Soo Ho twisted his wrist and pushed him away.
Other people would have thought he didn't stand a chance, but he was someone that normal people couldn't handle due to his experience on the battlefield. The big manager got on his knees in pain, and the senior idol was taken aback.
"CEO Ahn?"
"Wow, CEO?"
"That's Ahn Soo Ho."
Ahn Soo Ho's appearance elicited various responses. He only went there to take care of his Hosoo family, but he ended up seeing a strange sight.
'Do people still fight like this?'
He believed that one shouldn't meddle in such situations, but something like this should have been reported.
"What happened, Manager?"
"I'm sorry, CEO Ahn. This is all my fault."
"I'm not trying to question you. How did this happen?"
"Well…"
Following what happened with JT Entertainment, pathetic fools got together and engaged in acts of conspiracy. He heard that there were conflicts. However, such behavior could be seen in almost every field, so he didn't think too much about it.
'This is very organized and vile.'
But the scene was different from what he imagined. Ahn Soo Ho took turns looking at the big manager on the floor and the awkward girl.
"Hey."
"Ye…yes?"
The big manager immediately got up and stood up straight. His behavior told him that he made a living off of using his fists. There was only so much an athlete could do after failing to represent the country in the Olympics.
"If you try something like that again, I'll really teach you a lesson."
The big manager just nodded like crazy. He didn't know why, but his instincts told him to just nod and agree. Ahn Soo Ho looked at the senior idol and knit his brows.
"I don't know your name, but who are you to criticize Ye Seul's character as someone who's picking a fight with her over nothing, you crazy wench?"
As soon as the girl who was humiliating Ye Seul got humiliated back, her face turned pale.
"If I hear about this happening to my kids ever again, I'll ruin your life. Got it?"
She nodded with a pale face. Ahn Soo Ho shook his head as if he couldn't be bothered.
"Piss off."
The two of them disappeared without looking back. He was so taken aback that he lost his temper, but despite the sharp looks he received, he laughed bitterly inside. He had a feeling more rumors would start after today.
"So refreshing!"
"Wow! CEO Ahn is so awesome!"
"That cured my constipation!"
"Please sit over here!"
He just sat down while the Baby Angel members egged him on. It wasn't just Hosoo Entertainment's people in the waiting room. There were other agencies who didn't get involved. In the entertainment world, A person couldn't waste energy hating on other people when one couldn't even take care of his or her own future.
Even dating a successful person was a skill.
These kids had no fear.
They must have had a lot of fascination with a CEO who didn't have a bulging belly but rather a very handsome and tall gentleman instead. After a few questions, it turned into a small meeting centered on Ahn Soo Ho. They almost couldn't tell who was the celebrity and who was not. They sat around and bet on ice cream through a game.
Clap-
"27!"
"28!"
The section of hell began.
Clap-
Clap-
Clap-
Clap-
Clap-
She got it wrong. She had to clap twice, but she only clapped once.
"Agh!"
"It's Min Jung!"
"Min Jung has been chosen!"
In response to the older members who were ready to tear her apart, Min Jung looked at Ahn Soo Ho for help with desperate eyes.
"Volunteer! Volunteer!"
"Volunteer!"
"The youngest will grant your wish!"
However, who was that? It was the uncompromising guy that disqualified Yesterday's Mina on national television.
"I'm not interested in minors."
"Oh!"
They jeered at his immediate rejection, which he made with a straight face.
"Why? Why? Am I the bad one? What about Logan?"
"White men are difficult…"
"White men?"
Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head, and then laughed as he took out his card from his wallet.
"Here! I'm in a good mood today."
"Wow! You're the best, CEO Ahn!"
"Stop saying stuff that makes you sound like the ARS."
"I want mint chocolate chip!"
"Ice cream should always be vanilla!"
"I want Melona!"
In the midst of the rowdy surroundings, Ye Seul trembled with the black card in her hand.
'Is this the black card that only the richest can own? These can buy houses, too?'
The topic of a variety show a few days back was credit cards. That was when she first learned that there were ranks to credit cards. She didn't have much interest, and she had only used debit cards all her life.
While Ye Seul felt emotional, someone grabbed her by the shoulder.
"Huh?"
"You're not thinking of running off with it, are you, Leader?"
"Oh…oh."
Even though Ye Seul was the leader, she was one of the youngest in the group. The two other members took her by each arm.
"We don't want to send you off alone. Let's go together, Ye Seul."
"No, that's okay…"
"Hey! It's not good to be greedy. Stop being foolish!"
They recited lines from a historical drama and dragged Ye Seul away. The vibe in the waiting room wasn't bad following the mini meeting and the game they had. The idols made friends with other idols, the managers made friends with other managers, and the employees made friends with other employees. And the coordinators and stylists who were interested in marriage showed interest in Logan.
The phone inside his pocket started vibrating.
He checked the background screen and raised his eyebrows. The number was restricted. They even used 2nd and 3rd locking devices to secure their privacy. At this point, their location couldn't be secured. Ahn Soo Ho went outside and left through the emergency exit. When he answered the phone, he heard a familiar voice.
"What took you so long to pick up?"
She spoke in a persistent tone.
"Soo Ho?"
"I'm listening."
Just as he thought.
She couldn't die that easily.
"I'm in Korea right now."
"Was Japan your doing?"
"Mm, I did lay a hand on it, but not enough to put my name on it."
"There must have been a lot of bottled up feelings."
"Well, they treated me like an object. If they at least treated me like a person, I wouldn't have gone that far. I would have just screwed a few people over."
As soon as rumors about the Dresden File went around, the Japanese government locked her up. There were lots of war criminal enterprises in the States and Europe, but they couldn't be compared to that of Japan. Rather than negotiating, most Japanese companies were ready to go to war for Tenno. But due to the chaos after the war, it became hidden. What made that possible was the fact that the States led how Japan dealt with it before and after, which allowed a secretive agreement possible.
"I won't cause you any harm, so don't worry, Soo Ho."
"What are you going to do, Kumiko?"
That was right. The person on the other end of the call was the Accompanist, who was declared dead.
"I don't think I'm the only one who came to Korea."
They were followers who kept Ahn Soo Ho on top before he retired. They were similar to passionate fans who followed their favorite celebrities everywhere. He had already met Henry, who managed the bulletin boards and was the president of the fan club, when he was in China.
He heard Kumiko laughing over the phone.
"You have to hold a fan meeting, Soo Ho."
< Protect – Episode 75 – Fan Meeting [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
77
After Ahn Soo Ho hung up, he took the opportunity to secretly observe the broadcasting company. No one could recognize him once he used his magic to blur any recognition of him. If he could trick the eyes of people, he could trick the camera lens too. Since no one had a reason to trace Ahn Soo Ho and no one else could do so, he was able to go all over the place and listen in on interesting stories.
"Don't you think Ahn Soo Ho is really cocky for something who's not even forty yet? All he does is manage an entertainment company, but he goes around making new rules in the industry and trying to teach the citizens when he's not even a politician."
"I know, right? Even if he has a lot of money, he can't get anything done without knowing our country's situation first. How long does he think his connection to the Chinese premier will work in Korea?"
"How dare a leech without any family tree here show up and ruin the entertainment industry?"
"If the upper people have any thoughts, they'll probably pressure Hosoo Entertainment."
"That won't be easy. People are saying he has connections with the president, too."
"Phew, Daesan is a headache too, but now it's the Blue House? Who is that Ahn Soo Ho anyway?"
This was pretty minor compared to others.
"Can't the newsroom help to get rid of Hosoo Entertainment?"
"Hm, I wish…but don't you know Kim Soo Jung?"
"Oh, yes."
"I heard she went to the same Naval Academy as Ahn Soo Ho. If we mess with this, we could get into trouble."
"Was CEO Ahn the source who gave Producer Kim all that insight?"
"I was suspecting that too, but he's way too strong. If we mess with him, we could get ourselves into a lawsuit. You know what happens when not just a few but countless lawyers get involved."
"Phew, when will we be able to stop worrying about an entertainment company?"
"Just hang in there. There's nothing we can do right now. We just have to stay low until the typhoon passes."
He also saw some who were advising others to stay low until it all blew over. But it was something else that got Ahn Soo Ho's attention.
"What? Did it fall through? What a waste!"
"The assistant director backed out from helping us."
"Damn it! I told you to never trust these broadcasting people."
"I apologize."
"What about the medical certificate?"
"I left it in a hospital I'm familiar with."
"Good. Once that comes out, get a few witnesses together and sue for assault."
"Okay. But…"
"What?"
"Will it be okay? I heard he's close with the president…"
"Why does that matter? That might even help us! This is a law-governed country!"
Listen to these guys. Ahn Soo Ho used his magic to record what he was seeing in front of him as his mouth turned into a grin. The middle-aged man talking to the big manager was JT Entertainment's president, Hwang Min Wook. He went around other broadcasting stations and lobbied, and he used his connections to spread horrible rumors about Hosoo Entertainment.
'That's why he started a fight so willingly…'
No matter how bad their relationship was, it wasn't normal to start a fight out of nowhere. If Ahn Soo Ho wasn't there, the manager would have shifted the blame. In the Korean law system, self-defense wasn't really accepted. That was why most fights end up as two-sided or percentages were used like how it works with insurance.
'Is he trying to pull us into the mud pit?'
The truth wasn't important.
It seemed like the media had Hosoo Entertainment's back, but depending on what the public wanted, they could turn their back at them any time. Hwang Min Wook kept Seo Joo Kyung's weakness for all that time so he could use it at a time like this. If she didn't have Ahn Soo Ho, she would have just surrendered.
'There were many like Director Seo who had weaknesses used against them.'
Once the big manager left, Hwang Min Wook was left in the room alone.
'He's too much of a headache to just leave alone.'
Those who had seen the worst didn't care about what method they use to accomplish their goal. Hwang Min Wook was a piece of trash. He was the kind of trash that couldn't be recycled.
Ahn Soo Ho made a decision.
The schedule said he had a meeting with the director of variety entertainment. He held onto Hwang Min Wook's arms and legs. Hwang Min Wook tried to scream out of surprise at something invisible holding on to him, but his voice wouldn't come out. His eyes were filled with terror. The door opened just in time to the director of variety entertainment coming in.
"President Hwang, I'm sorry I kept you waiting…"
As soon as the director started apologizing, Hwang Min Wook through himself out the window. Everyone who saw it just watched in surprise. It wasn't bulletproof glass, but it was thick enough for people to just bounce off of it, but his body shattered it.
"Agh!"
"Oh my god!"
A person jumped from the 4th floor. Most people would have just had a broken leg, but he fell onto his head.
"Call 911! Call 911!"
"Agh!"
Ahn Soo Ho left the scene and took out his phone.
"It's me. Stop what you were doing for Hwang Min Wook and rule him as suicide. Yeah, just make it seem like he committed suicide because he was overwhelmed by guilt for the bribery, embezzlement, sex tapes, sexual favors, and threats he made. Okay, good."
The news channel that was originally talking about the bombing in Japan immediately shifted their focus onto the JT Entertainment president committing suicide. Why did the president of JT Entertainment end his life by throwing his body out the window? The reporters who remembered what recently happened to JT Entertainment focused on Hosoo Entertainment, but what appeared to be Hwang Min Wook's will surfaced on the internet and turned everything around.
- The one who spread the sex tape was JT Entertainment's Hwang Min Wook?
- The entertainment world is rampant with embezzlement, bribery, and sexual favors? Is that what needs to be done to succeed?
- "Don't forgive me!" What does the will of someone who killed himself mean?
- The broadcasting company and producer took it too far when asserting their dominance and asking for too much from entertainment agencies!
- The hideous truth is hidden behind all the glamour. Hwang Min Wook's list must be investigated!
Hwang Min Wook was immediately taken to the hospital, but he passed away. Aside from his death, the will and list he left behind caused quite the stir. Before their reputation could be recovered after the sex tourism incident, the famous politicians, businessmen, professors, and artists had fingers pointed at them all over again.
Hwang Min Wook's list.
The list, which included other entertainment agencies as well, included broadcasting companies, producers, directors, advertisers, film studios, and more. This wasn't created by Kosino. It was a hand that Hwang Min Wook held all along.
Hosoo Entertainment held a press conference and Oh Joo Kyung stepped up to speak.
"We send our sincere condolences to Hwang Min Wook's family and friends."
She took a step back and then stepped forward again.
"The rumors saying our company had something to do with the sex tapes are under investigation at the moment. Also, there is no basis to the rumors claiming that Hosoo Entertainment is responsible for Hwang Min Wook's death. As the will said, the treatment culture in the entertainment world doesn't help with the development of this field. To be honest, our company has not once treated anyone with extravagant favors since we were established. As a result, we left a bad impression as well."
They had never taken out producers, advertisers, or government workers to nice meals and drinks outside of work. To those who believe that treating others in the business was how it should be done, Hosoo Entertainment's stance seemed rude.
They held back since there wasn't much they could do with how much power Ahn Soo Ho had, but they were determined to retaliate. Even now, they had a tendency to give Hosoo Entertainment's celebrities the short straw.
"Celebrities are not objects. What our companies are selling is their charm, not them."
Reasonable arguments work best at times like this.
It wasn't just politicians who were strapped by Hwang Min Wook's list. There were many well-off families among people who aspired to become celebrities, so entertainment agencies had a lot of backlash from parents following this incident. It was only Hosoo Entertainment who was avoiding the typhoon.
"Companies value making a profit the most, but there's something else we must make clear."
Oh Joo Kyung breathed in and out.
"Let's protect our duty and loyalty!"
She wanted to hide if she could.
******
Ahn Soo Ho clapped and laughed his ass off. When the camera focused in on Oh Joo Kyung, she looked like she ate something strange.
"Please stop making fun of me, CEO Ahn."
"Haha. Oh, sorry."
Oh Joo Kyung didn't like how she looked on camera.
"If we stress duty and loyalty, we'll get a lot of people telling us to make donations."
"What's wrong with making some more donations as we did on the Asia tour?"
"I'll take care of that."
She gave up on trying to explain that it wasn't easy to make big donations in Korea. As soon as she left, Logan came in.
"Kosino used multiple accounts to make reports to Chief Superintendent Yoon Chul."
"What about Soo Jung?"
"She's fighting with the desk. She said it'll be hard."
"It won't be easy."
It would have been easier if Kim Soo Jung was a newspaper reporter, but public TV broadcasters couldn't just do random things due to their impact. And broadcasters that were funded by the government had more strict rules and regulations.
"There's a meeting for inspectors in four days."
"Who's the inspector in charge?"
"A civil lawyer named Jeon Kwang Joon."
The Blue House made the special inspectors sound like a secret weapon, but none of the inspectors had particular strong points. However, the cases that the group voted on were powerful.
'He used his head.'
It was more possible that it wasn't the president but his assistant who came up with the idea. But it was also a skill for a leader to use his underlings properly. The special inspectors who were civil lawyers or conducted citizens' campaigns didn't do it for justice, but they did it to attain power.
This was the perfect time to get rid of the silence as Lee Joong Hyun wanted, but on the other hand, he didn't know how some of the special inspectors would think. They were just national inspectors who spoke in a slick manner.
"What about the bankers?"
"Not yet."
The black market bankers who were kidnapped a few days ago were in a confusing situation. Who would have to talk? There wasn't any kind of military organization in the black market, but if a problem occurred, the client could hire mercenaries to take care of it. Ahn Soo Ho's bankruptcy led to a loss of influence in the mercenary world, and there was no way those in the black market didn't know about it.
But that didn't mean he could just send out an SOS. Not following Ahn Soo Ho and being hostile toward him were two different things. They could refuse to agree with Ahn Soo Ho's opinions, but they couldn't start a fight with him. No matter how crazy mercenaries were about money, they weren't crazy enough to walk straight into the afterlife.
A dilemma, they couldn't do either.
"Hm, is something wrong?"
"We went a little overboard. It doesn't mean much to be a black market dealer in Korea."
In comparison to other countries that had weapons and drugs, Korea's black market centered around secret funds.
"Then we have to change our method."
This time, instead of kidnapping, he sent an invitation.
The faces that gathered in Seoul Daesan Hotel's banquet hall weren't different from before. Seeing how they were minding each other, they weren't acquaintances despite working in the same black market. Their job was to clean after the mess of powerful men, so they were always worried they were going to get killed once their job was done.
"I will guarantee your safety."
"I want a notarized document."
There was no use for papers in the black market, but he had no choice but to agree.
"Sure."
He should have done this from the start.
"We received all the account information of the clients in China and Japan."
"How much is it in total?"
"Hm, I'd have to check…but it's around 80 trillion won."
"Wow! You've hidden a lot of money on such small land."
The biggest beneficiary of Korea's democratization was the Chinese and the Japanese.
"There's only one trillion won in cash, and the rest are unregistered bonds. That's weird. There's less cash than expected."
"How is it managed?"
"They're in safe-deposit boxes of the main banks."
Ahn Soo Ho obtained 80 trillion won in an instant. It was so easy that if anyone saw it, they would have been dumbfounded.
There was another banquet hall at Daesan Hotel.
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho appeared, everyone got up. They all had different hair color, and how they looked and what they wore was all different, too. There was a braided hippie beside an elder with a long beard, and there was a girl in a school uniform beside a man in leather pants. The most normal looking person was the man in a suit up front.
"Long time no see, Soo Ho."
"This isn't a fan meeting, so don't expect an introduction."
"I'm sorry for showing up out of the blue."
"What's this about?"
The person laughed bitterly in response to his disdainful treatment.
"J-Law and Issac started a full-out war."
"So?"
"The company mercenaries are on the move, too."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
The ones that were gathered here weren't company mercenaries, but freelancers. They were free to take on and refuse any project. However, company mercenaries were in master and servant relationships. Another monster that was created by the capitalist society were global companies with uncertain nationalities and identities.
"Are you trying to fight with global companies? Who are you to fight for justice?"
"Well, you abandoned your throne. Soo Ho. They won't just sit and watch the empty space you left behind."
Even amongst global companies, a portion of them found just one country sufficient enough. For over ten years, they were pushed down by Ahn Soo Ho's authority, but now that they were free of it, they were determined to get ahead in making the most profits possible.
"If you want to commit suicide, there are many other ways."
"We're not going to lose easily."
It was an answer full of determination.
Ahn Soo Ho knew why they came to Korea without them telling him. There was only one way of freelancing mercenaries to overcome their disadvantages. To put weapons in their hands that would prevent the companies from acting harshly.
Ahn Soo Ho took out a small hard case from his jacket.
Dresden File.
That was what it was. It was the secret document of the 20th century that was reformed by Kumiko. Most of the global companies were formerly in warm criminal companies. Ahn Soo Ho threw the hard case, and the men pounced at it. He carefully put the case in his jacket and talked.
"I received a request when I snuck into Korea. The other guys did, too. Is there no way for you to cancel your retirement, Soo Ho?"
Ahn Soo Ho lifted his middle finger.
"The clients will be very disappointed."
He didn't hand them the Dresden file because he liked them. Just like how he realized it in Sao Paulo, the company mercenaries were already prepared for war.
"Tell them to clean after their own crap."
He just wanted to enjoy the show with some popcorn.
< Protect – Episode 76 – Fan Meeting [3] > The end
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
78
"He really committed suicide?"
Seo Joo Kyung, who he hadn't seen in a while, looked wasted away. She couldn't believe that Hwang Min Wook killed himself. That was because she knew how cruel he really was. But all the newspapers said he killed himself because he wouldn't stand the power-hungry producers and directors.
"There were multiple witnesses. Since he jumped in front of people, the police ruled it as a suicide. So you don't have to hide anymore."
Because of this, the director of variety entertainment of the broadcasting station was devastated. The public started to get worked up once they heard rumors that the broadcasting station that operated on licensing fees often used lobbied and provided extravagant treatment. The other broadcasting companies were worried that they would get dragged into it too, and the ripple extended as far as the drama and news departments.
"I know what Hwang Min Wook was like though…I can't believe it."
Seo Joo Kyung shook her head out of disbelief and then looked at Ahn Soo Ho.
"Did you…"
"Me? What?"
"Nothing."
She took back her suspicion. That was right. That was a ridiculous thought. No matter how powerful he was, there were a lot of obstacles to overcome before making Hwang Min Wook looked like he committed suicide.
"It's time to get back to work."
"Is it really okay for me to come back?"
"Then are you just going to laze around?"
"No, Sir! I'll return immediately."
Seo Joo Kyung caused the company a lot of trouble with her sex tape. If the media weren't busy with other things, they would have ripped Hosoo Entertainment to shreds. What was funny was that it was the total opposite of when an entertainment issue was used to cover up a political conspiracy.
As soon as Seo Joo Kyung left, Oh Joo Kyung came in.
"Is Director Seo coming back?"
"Yeah. Try to avoid exposing it to the media."
"I don't know if it'll be possible, but I'll try. Oh, JT Entertainment went into legal management."
JT Entertainment and other entertainment agencies that were suspected of being involved with sexual favors dropped in stock value.
"The police found that there was stock price manipulation, internal dealings, and embezzlement of money."
"They turned from victims to con artists."
"Yes. Evil deeds are starting to turn up one by one."
The public opinion that sympathized with Hwang Min Wook completely flipped over. As soon as the rumors about how he made sex tapes to manipulate new celebrities, those who rose to fame thanks to Hwang Min Wook ran into a lot of trouble. They were also being suspected of having sex tapes.
"They didn't all film a sex tape, did they?"
"Probably not. I think he only targeted those who were uncertain and desperate for their debut."
"What a piece of trash."
"There are more where he came from."
He couldn't brag that he was the one who got rid of that trash.
"How about we take over JT?"
"Pardon?"
"We'll have to weed some of them out, but we need more men anyway."
Even if they hired new employees, it still took a long time for them to get good at their job, so they still needed talented and experienced individuals.
"Request for a delisting with the condition that we'll take on all their liabilities."
"There are probably many hidden issues…never mind."
Oh Joo Kyung, who was going to mention how much it would cost, stopped herself midway. She kept forgetting that Hosoo Entertainment Group was just as financially capable as Daesan Group. An entertainment company was surprisingly competitive with a major corporation that represented Korea.
"Tell Director Seo to go ahead with it. Since she used to work there, she'll know their internal circumstances."
"Yes, Sir."
He was going to boost Seo Joo Kyung's determination, save her face, and cause another controversy. If it became known that Hosoo Entertainment was going to save JT Entertainment, the reporters were going to make up all sorts of stories.
"Then Director Seo won't be able to avoid the media finding out. Hm. Is there a way to package this nicely?"
"I'll talk to her."
"Okay. Anything else?"
Ahn Soo Ho gestured to ask if she had anything else to report. Oh Joo Kyung turned around without a word. Ahn Soo Ho was left alone when his phone rang just in time.
"Father?"
"I made plans with the in-laws."
"Oh, okay."
Ahn Soo Ho answered awkwardly.
His father, who enjoyed drinking, meeting women, and fooling around, suddenly matured. Was it Jang Seol Hyun's influence? His father wanted to be respected as her father-in-law, and when he saw the Do brothers from the city, he came to some realization.
"Buy me a house in Seoul."
"Okay. I'll look into it."
"I'm hanging up now."
He had never asked him to buy him anything besides alcohol. He must have felt awkward too, because he hung up immediately after. Others would 100% insult Ahn Dae Man for living an idle life, and he had a love hate relationship with him as well. But for some reason, it was hard to hate him completely.
Knock, knock-
He heard a knock.
"Come in."
The person that came in was just as unexpected as his father's call.
"Kumiko?"
"Hello, Soo Ho."
Even though uniforms weren't required at Hosoo Entertainment, each department provided uniforms depending on the job. The information desk in the Star Tower lobby wore clean blue uniforms.
Kumiko appeared wearing that uniform.
"I got a job."
"Not at my company though, right?"
"At your company."
Ahn Soo Ho grabbed his forehead with his hand.
"So you're going to cause a mess and expect me to clean it up?"
"It's all good as I don't get caught."
"Don't you think you're underestimating your country?"
Japan did a lot of crazy things, but they were once a very strong company that was a threat to the States. They were always growling at China, but they were still one of the strongest in Asia.
"That's okay."
"Hey!"
He wondered if he should sell her off. But no. He couldn't imagine what she would do with that temper of hers. Killing her was the easiest way, but he had a very deep history with Kumiko that no one else knew about.
Ahn Soo Ho sighed.
"Okay, fine. But who hired you?"
"Why do you ask?"
"You know."
He scanned Kumiko from top to bottom. She still looked like a kid on the outside. She was a lady in her forties, but to most people, she appeared to look like an under-aged girl. As someone who stopped growing by the time she hit puberty, the uniform she was wearing was too big for her.
As soon as it got noisy outside, Logan broke into the room. He looked at Ahn Soo Ho with a stiffed face and then reached for his waist as soon as he saw Kumiko. She didn't stay still either. She took a small gun and pointed it at Logan.
"That's enough! Step back, Logan."
"Soo Ho?"
"Logan!"
Logan glared at Kumiko and then left the room.
"Phew! That old man is still scary."
"He's younger than you."
"Oh my! It's so hard to guess white people's age. I like that they have big dicks though."
She snickered.
He was used to seeing her make crude jokes while looking like a teenager. As a result of the pain she received from people, she didn't trust men even though she was continuously exploring all sorts of them. She must have had some kind of superfluous charm because she had a different boyfriend with her every time they met.
"Did the fan meeting wrap up nicely?"
"I told you to just spread rumors. Who told you to get involved?"
"Do you mean that, Soo Ho? Since J-Law and Issac went into war, you knew this would happen. Once the major corporations start mobilizing their mercenaries, the world will turn into a battlefield."
"You didn't hand the file over to a company, did you?"
Kumiko shrugged her shoulders.
"Hey, don't worry. The file wasn't intact. And I didn't give it away for free either."
"You crazy bitch!"
"In order to give the Dresden File's power, they have to know that it's true."
She was right.
Once they confirmed that the secret document containing fatal information really exists, they wouldn't be able to act rashly. But Japan, which was Kumiko's motherland that recruited her, knew this truth way back in the past. If Kumiko was just an ordinary analyst, she would have gotten kidnapped and tortured to death a long time ago.
"The G7 is a good opportunity, Soo Ho. The power vacuum that you left behind will lead to a new paradigm. But that also means the system failed. The belief that the system purifies the society, what do you think would happen to a believer who loses that belief?"
"Anarchism?"
"It's not just Anarchism. They will resist all that's in power."
Even while talking about a difficult topic, she pulled out clothes from her backpack and got changed. She exposed her body to Ahn Soo Ho, but he didn't feel embarrassed or awkward. They had no sexual feelings for each other or whatsoever. They were like siblings.
He smirked.
Did she take off her uniform just to change into a school uniform? What was more absurd was that it suited her. Kumiko had the transformative power that all spies were envious of. How many people could suspect that this girl in a student's uniform was actually a spy?
Beep-
As soon as the intercom rang, he pressed the button.
"CEO Ahn, Director Kim Woo Jung is here."
"Hm. Tell him to come back in an hour."
"Um…he said he wants to talk to you about Ahn Da Sol."
"Who?"
"Ahn Da Sol."
Ahn Soo Ho, who thought about who Ahn Da Sol was, looked at Kumiko who was pointing at herself and blinked.
"You? When you said you got a job…"
"Why? You thought I got a job as an information girl?"
Since she came in in an information desk uniform, he assumed she got an office job. After getting permission, Kim Woo Jung came into the office, saw Kumiko, and smiled brightly.
"Haha! Here you are! So you are close with CEO Ahn."
"What's going on?"
When Ahn Soo Ho asked that question, Kim Woo Jung spoke with a confident expression.
"Trust Ahn Da Sol with me, CEO Ahn! She has a great talent! I'll take responsibility for her and make her into a top star!"
The absurd situation didn't end there. The door opened to someone entering with a troubled look on their face. It was Kim Yoo Seon, who was in charge of the singers.
"CEO Ahn! Ahn Da Sol has the talent to become a top idol! If you leave her to me, I'll make her into Asia's number one idol!"
"No way! Da Sol is a genius actor! She must go into acting!"
"No way, Director Kim! Da Sol is a born singer and dancer!"
Wow, these crazy bastards! They probably wouldn't even dream of her as a woman in her forties. Ahn Soo Ho was astonished by Kumiko's perfect transformation. Women were capable of changing completely just from getting some work done and putting on makeup. But tricking people into thinking their an innocent child was a whole different level.
"Hey, you liar…"
"Oh my! Uncle!"
Kumiko linked arms with Ahn Soo Ho and jabbed him on his side. She gave him an evil look while Kim Woo Jung and Kim Yoo Seon weren't looking.
She whispered to him, "I'll kill you."
"My uncle loves me so much that he said I can do all of it. I want to act, sing, and dance."
Ahn Soo Ho looked serious, but to others, it just seemed like he was overly worried about his beloved niece.
"Haha!"
"Haha!"
In contrast to their laughter, Ahn Soo Ho wiped his face.
'Whatever! Even if she looks like a teenager, once she starts singing and dancing, her true identity will come out!'
A 40-year-old idol? That was unacceptable. But a few days later, Ahn Da Sol was said to make all the trainers of Hosoo Entertainment Academy surrender, which made Ahn Soo Ho groan.
'A charismatic trainee? But then again, the power struggle between kids is no match for a real crazy woman.'
Kumiko used to study the best methods for killing someone. So the way she acted, sang, and danced among a bunch of lively teenagers and receiving great marks as well was suspicious.
'Are you…?'
An alpha organism?
< protect="" –="" episode="" 77="" –="" open="" audition="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
79
"Yo!"
"What are you saying?"
Kumiko visited the CEO's office again by using her family relations as an excuse. For the last few days, she was so busy as if she was working with ten bodies. However, she showed so much talent that people stopped talking about how she got in through her connections. Ahn Soo Ho was taken aback. He thought Kim Woo Jung and Kim Yoo Seon were exaggerating, but there was a reason for that. On one hand, he was certain about one thing. Kumiko was an alpha organism.
"A disease that prevents you from aging…I'm a little suspicious of that, tsk!"
They commonly call it the highlander syndrome, but it wasn't a formally registered disease. It was rare to see a person aging slowly, but it wasn't completely unheard of.
"Is reproduction your skill?"
"To be more exact, it's cell activation. You could see it as reproduction, but there's a bit of a difference."
Kumiko admitted it doubtlessly.
"So it's not completely external."
"Then I'd have a hard time avoiding the lab as a lab rat."
She was dangerous just by being able to slow down her aging process. The obsession people had with staying young was never going to die down.
In the end, everything that happened was just an excuse for her. The Dresden File, the G7 Summit, and the company mercenaries were all just excuses to Kumiko.
Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.
"Are you really only forty?"
"Oh my! You can't just ask a woman her age."
He was suspicious by the way she tried to pass the subject. It was possible that she had lived for a very long time. It was not eternal youth, but she had surpassed the average lifespan of a human being.
"What a monster."
"Who are you calling a monster? You're not human either, Soo Ho."
Kumiko looked at Ahn Soo Ho in an absurd way.
"It's not like I can dodge bullets."
That was true. She was able to delay aging, but she could still die.
"So why are you hanging around with me, Kumiko?"
"Because it's the safest place to be right now, and…"
"And?"
"I was suspicious."
"Of what?"
She stuck her tongue out.
"I didn't believe that you actually retired. I suspected that you were devising something in secret."
She couldn't believe that he gave up the throne so easily. It was difficult for those who obtained great powers to give it up easily. It was just as addicting as sex and drugs.
"I've been observing you for the last few days…but you really retired. Who'd believe that the great Ahn Soo Ho gave up everything just to manage this small business? But it was true."
It was hard to believe, but it was true. The Ahn Soo Ho she saw was truly enjoying his retirement.
"But why? All you had left to do was build an empire through all that you've acquired. Why did you just leave? I thought I knew you…but I guess I didn't, Soo Ho."
"Yeah, you're right. I once loved power."
The reason why he entered this world was because he knew that he needed great power in order to get revenge against those in power.
"I started from the bottom and conquered the huge mountain that was power. World unification? It's not impossible as long as there's enough time."
"Then why?"
It wasn't just Kumino that was curious. It was everyone. Ahn Soo Ho looked as if he was either smiling or frowning.
"When was it? Three years or four years ago? I visited France because of work. They were booming because of a film festival. If I think about it, after I conquered the acquisition of power, I just got bored of my repetitive life. I didn't run into much trouble and everything went smoothly."
People might think he was just spoiled, but Ahn Soo Ho felt a big emptiness at the time. He didn't know the difference between living and dying.
"After a long time of just wandering about, I ended up in a small theatre."
During the film festival, there were many theatres clustered together that were playing movies from all over the world.
"I didn't enjoy the movie. I didn't even understand what they were saying."
Artistic movies were a genre that was difficult for him since he didn't have an eye for that sort of thing. However, when the ending cut rolled around, he shed a tear which startled him. The person who pulled him out after that was an unknown person who was sitting beside him.
"That friendly French man was a professor who was teaching French literature at the time. When I asked why he was being so kind to me, he said seeing someone cry to a movie left a deep impression."
The movie definitely wasn't so touching that people would cry at it. Then why did Ahn Soo Ho cried? That was what was fascinating.
"So we talked. We talked about all sorts of things other than movies. And then when we parted, he said this. Modern civilization including movies is indebted to humanities…I would have scoffed if this happened back in the day."
Ahn Soo Ho thought humanities was useless.
What was feeding the people of today was science, and he knew that scientists changed the world, but he wasn't so sure of those people who worked in humanities. What was the use of spreading art and culture in countries suffering from AIDS? He couldn't agree that pens were more powerful than knives.
The professor of the class he was required to take in the Naval Academy also said this. That mankind was indebted to humanities. He scoffed at it at the time. Discussing art on a cruel battlefield full of gunshots? How pathetic was that?
"I used to hate those who talked and did nothing else."
He hated great scholars. He despised how they participated in discussions that only raised their self-worth in a language that only they could speak. It was comical that they talked as if they were important when a single gunshot could end their lives.
"Did you change your mind?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.
He still hated those who only just talk. But he stopped looking down on humanities. He didn't know if mankind was indebted to humanities, but he did realize that literature, history, and art was the basis of human civilization. That was when he realized why he shed those tears.
"That's when I was able to face my past. The lacking me, the foolish me, the powerless me."
The synopsis of the movie he was watching was simple. A man who lost his memory in a car crash went through a process to regain his lost memories. In that story, there was no dramatic obstacle or a great message that the director was trying to convey. The main character's process of regaining his memory was pretty dull.
'Just like me back then.'
The countless memories, sadness, happiness, misery, and joy that was sent into the oblivion always resulted in regret. What if it was like this? What if it was like that? There was no changing the past, but the thinking of today could change what happens tomorrow.
"You're a philosopher now, Soo Ho."
"I don't know. I feel like I'm an even worse of a person now."
"Why?"
"I don't think affectation is hypocritical anymore."
He just did what he felt was right. Kumiko stared at Ahn Soo Ho without a word. She had a lot to say, but she couldn't open her mouth to do so. It was fascinating that he was restraining himself while having godly powers. She would have done much more to this world if she had powers like his.
She looked at the clock on the wall and then got up.
"Sadly, my break is over."
"Are you going to keep training as a trainee?"
"Is that weird?"
"Someone might recognize you."
"It doesn't matter. I'll completely be Ahn Da Sol in just a few weeks."
She didn't need to be a trainee if she was planning to stay by Ahn Soo Ho's side. Kumiko smirked.
"I didn't know either that I had such talents."
She was half trying to irritate Ahn Soo Ho. But when she tried it out, she was well-suited for it. Acting? It wasn't hard for Kumiko to yield passionate responses from people. Singing and dancing? Due to her cell activation, she had great physical capabilities and sang so high people couldn't believe it.
As soon as she showed off her talents, she received endless praise.
It was a new feeling for her since she had lived in darkness until then. She didn't mind the young kids being friendly with her either. There were times when other trainees pulled pranks on her, but they were nothing compared to the life-threatening booby traps she had to deal with before.
'It's not bad.'
She was enjoying every day.
"I'll be watching over you, Soo Ho."
Kumiko turned around in a prim manner. Ahn Soo Ho was left alone with a serious look on his face.
'I feel like she has been alive for a long time before we met…'
Then how old was she?
******
Ahn Soo Ho didn't think it was that important, but the fact that Kumiko got chosen as a trainee as Ahn Da Sol elicited big responses from everyone. The fan café that raved about the trainees that hadn't debuted yet went crazy over Ahn Da Sol.
- Wow! Ahn Da Sol is so pretty! #workDaSol #TraineeQueen #charisma
- She's already in the debut class even though she entered less than a month ago! What is this?
- It probably helps that she's related to the CEO!
- Hosoo Entertainment isn't like that! Didn't you see the test film? Her singing and dancing were amazing! She's like Beyonce!
- You're exaggerating! Maybe Shakira!
- No way!
- How can she be so pretty without makeup? This is cheating!
- Wow! She's really curvy for a teenager!
- There are 5 goddesses at Hosoo Entertainment! Seul Hyun, Mi Na, Ye Seul, Joo Ri, and Dae Sol! You can refute if you want!
- I agree with Seol Hyun, Mi Na, and Da Sol, but not Ye Seul and Joo Ri!
- What's wrong with Ye Seul? Are you looking down on Baby Angel and Angel Voice? Do you want to fight?
- Mi Na isn't that pretty either. And Da Sol needs to debut and get some work done first. So Seul Hyun is on top!
- There are 3 goddesses at Hosoo Entertainment! Seol Hyun, Mina, and Joo Kyung!
- Who's Joo Kyung?
- Don't you know the pretty director? Director Oh Joo Kyung of Hosoo Entertainment!
- The one in her 20s? Is she an heir, too?
- Ahn Da Sol's test film is up on YouTube! It's crazy!
- No way! How can she do all of that live?
- She's good enough to go solo! If she debuts with a group, the group will die!
- Wow! Hannah Richardson posted a link to the video via Twitter!
- Who's that?
- Don't you know her? She's a top country singer in the States!
- She's the godmother of the country genre who sells over 5 billion albums in a year!
- That's because she's American! That's not much considering their population!
Trainees of famous agencies received so much attention before debuting that they even have fan clubs. At first, Ahn Da Sol received attention for being related to Ahn Soo Ho, but later on, it was her incredible skills that were talked about. At this point, Hosoo Entertainment decided to announce an open audition and made another impact.
It wasn't an open audition for office workers such as managers and stylists, but for aspiring stars. The amount that they invested in it was phenomenal. However, Ahn Soo Ho went around looking into special inspectors instead.
"It's nice to meet you."
There weren't any that accepted Ahn Soo Ho's greeting. Today was the first day that the 30 inspector generals gathered in one place. But the reason why it wasn't that awkward was because they were all well-known people of their own fields.
Compared to them, Ahn Soo Ho was just like a new student who didn't know anyone. He felt the discomfort of others around him. Since they were all pompous and well-educated individuals, it was expected that they would avoid him. But they didn't make it obvious if they had a connection to Korea National Association or Comradery Association.
"Since everyone is here, I'll introduce the topic of today's meeting."
Special inspectors worked hard at their jobs, but prosecutors and judges who were dispatched to the team-minded others and postponed the prosecution. They worked hard at their investigations due to the public's anger, but it was the prosecution that had to confirm the charge. If they lose a lawsuit due to insufficient evidence, they had to take responsibility for the fall. They had no choice but to be passive and conservative.
"The bribery charge that Inspector Yoo Won Young proposed is being suspected for being unreasonable and aimed toward a political advantage."
"It's serious to make such accusations without sufficient evidence. I think the inspector should explain themselves."
"That's not right. If there's any suspicion, shouldn't it be investigated?"
"Korea is a law-governed country. No matter how much people hate a person, they can't be charged for a crime that they didn't commit."
"You keep talking about evidence, but Lee Bum Hak is a relative of Ham Young Chul. Do you really believe there's no relation?"
"Then the evidence should be put forward. Once the evidence is provided, the prosecution will do with it what they will."
"In order to find evidence, an opportunity needs to be given. Why try to put a leash on from the very beginning?"
"What are you implying?"
"Don't play dumb. You went to the same university as Lee Bum Hak."
"Hey!"
Once a group of pompous individuals got together, a ruckus would definitely break out. Ahn Soo Ho quietly lifted his hand. No one decided on who would lead the discussion, so the former foreign minister, Kim Hyung Il lead it.
"CEO Ahn?"
Ahn Soo Ho just laughed at the attention he suddenly received.
"Is evidence all that's needed?"
"Ye…yes. For now…"
Someone was taken aback and stuttered as a result.
"Okay, then."
"Pardon?"
"As you already know, I spent a lot of money to obtain substantial information. I even confirmed them. And I'll hand the documents over to the special inspector team."
He forgot to say that he would do that soon. Ahn Soo Ho pulled out a bunch of papers from his bag. It was as thick as two law books. What particularly drew their attention was the silver letters that were written on the front cover.
Death Note,
Those who didn't know Ahn Soo Ho was displeased and those who knew him turned pale.
Swish-
He went through the alphabetically organized names and found Lee Bum Hak. He then crossed out his name in red.
"Okay! Who's next?"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 78="" –="" open="" audition="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
80
The busiest department at Hosoo Entertainment was the legal team.
Due to the owner's many accidents, the team of 250 employees was all busy trying to resolve them. Hosoo Entertainment's legal team was definitely not normal. The recent paparazzi incident included many things that could run into legal problems, so it was quite the headache.
But what could they do? They had to do their jobs. With so many law students graduating these days, the kind of treatment Hosoo Entertainment provides was rare. And one other thing that was amazing at Hosoo Entertainment was that there was no 2nd generation heir poking around. No one liked to be taken advantage of.
"Here's the scoop!"
"Lee Bum Hak! Jeon Min Kyu! Han Jae Sung! Kim Yoo Taek! Kang Ji Seon! Oh Tae Gyun!"
"CEO Ahn caused a big accident! Will he be okay?"
"There will be a counterattack for sure…"
The reporters who were watching the special inspectors' meeting caught a good one. Since not all of the inspectors' team had a strong sense of duty and did a lot of things just for their own profit, there was no way the secret could be hidden.
There was a lot of talk about the information that Ahn Soo Ho revealed.
Even if they received voluntary internal information, the prosecution and lawyers didn't know what to do with something with an unknown source of origin. Even the court took a step back in response to the public that criticized the Korean society for not protecting whistleblowers. If they asked Ahn Soo Ho for the exact source of origin, they were bound to get a backlash for sure.
"Aren't they messing with vested rights too much?"
"Vested rights…who decided on that anyway?"
When a person looked at vested rights which were another word for power, the standards were very vague. There wasn't even a manual for where the line should be drawn.
The truth was, there was no such thing as vested rights.
Power was always challenged which either led to it being maintained or shut down. Ahn Soo Ho attempted many challenges as he climbed the mountain to power. And he was wiped out countless times on his way to the throne. A person had to have sufficient skills to even attempt the challenges, and to step on all of his or her opponents with outstanding capabilities.
"This makes us look like the bad guys."
The ones that gathered near Seoul were Ahn Soo Ho's classmates from the Naval Academy. What changed was that they were 8 people then, but they were only 5 people now. In response to Kang Joon's grouchy words, Choi Jung Yeon, who recently became a professor at the Seoul University Hospital, smirked.
"We were bad ever since the Naval Academy."
"That's because Lee Kyung Joon spread horrible rumors about us."
"I like being a bad guy."
"Hey, you're a police officer."
When even Yoon Chul praised being bad, Kang Joon had no choice but to surrender.
"These days, there needs to be bad guys to catch the real bad guys."
"Like Soo Ho?"
"Why is Soo Ho a bad guy? He's an angel."
"It sounds like you're very happy about the scoop you received, Soo Jung. Be careful not to cheat on your boyfriend."
As soon as Kim Soo Jung jumped in with praise, Yoon Chul showed his jealousy. However, Kim Soo Jung was a strong person known as a man with breasts.
"You need to grow up. Should we break up?"
"No, that's not what I meant!"
Everyone laughed at how Yoon Chul didn't stand a chance against Kim Soo Jung. Choi Jung Yeon stared at Ahn Soo Ho. She was concerned that he hadn't said a word.
"Why? Are you worried about something?"
"Do you still talk to Kyung Il?"
"Yeah, from time to time."
Choi Jung Yeon shared how Han Kyung Il, Kim Min Shik, and Jung Sol Ji were doing. Kim Soo Jung was too progressive to be approachable, and Yoon Chul was a police officer, so he was harder to get in touch with. As a professor and doctor, Choi Jung Yeon was the most neutral.
"Have you heard anything recently?"
"Kyung Il is planning to transfer to Italy next month, and Min Shik has no reason to transfer."
"What about Sol Ji?"
"Hm. Well…"
Choi Jung Yeon raised her eyebrows. Since Jung Sol Ji was an aide to a congressman, she couldn't be free from politics. And it wasn't just the congressmen who were divided in respect to constitutional ideas due to the arrest motion.
"It must have to do with me."
"Yeah. Not everything works in a rational way in this world. In any case, we're classmates. They must have been planning to use Sol Ji as the messenger."
When Ahn Soo Ho became a billionaire of the Korean society, those with thick skin came to find him at the main office. They were determined to get some money out of him since they shared some good times back in the day. Since Jung Sol Ji was a friend who consistently met with Ahn Soo Ho since the Naval Academy, she was a useful person.
"Since she has a lot of pride, she probably refused…but that probably bothered the old men."
"Yeah?"
"Will she get mad if we help her?"
"One hundred percent."
Most women who went to the Naval Academy had strong personalities. Jung Sol Ji was just as tough as Kim Soo Jung, and the average age of the National Assembly was the highest. In other words, it was a place where one had to argue with old men. In the Korean society where age matters, it was difficult for women to survive in political circles.
"We can't keep antagonizing the politicians."
"Yeah."
It didn't really matter, but he went along with Choi Jung Yeon's rhythm.
"Then I'll set something up."
"I thought she would get mad if we help her."
"Tsk, tsk! You don't know women, do you?"
Ahn Soo Ho looked confused.
"There are times when no doesn't mean no with women. As such, there are times when yes doesn't mean yes either. Gentlemen should be able to differentiate between the two."
"I don't know what you're talking about. So are we supposed to help or not?"
"We have to help without anyone finding out."
After frowning with his eyes, he finally nodded. If Ahn Soo Ho made it known that he was trying to help his friend, Jung Sol Ji was bound to end up in a tough spot.
Ahn Soo Ho scoffed.
"Did you spend all your time at the hospital doing political work?"
"Stop acting naïve. The world is based on politics, Mr. Ahn. Professors don't get their position just for being skilled. It gets tougher as you keep climbing the ladder."
"Don't women have an upper hand?"
"But the positions are still limited and they look at family backgrounds as well, so it's tough."
Choi Jung Yeon looked at the clock then got up with her jacket and backpack.
"I'd better get going. My kids are waiting."
"It must be hard being a married woman."
"But it's rewarding, too. You guys should get married, too."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at her expression that looked like she was saying she didn't want to die alone. After Choi Jung Yeon, Kang Joon also said he had a date and left. The only ones remaining were Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung.
"Should I just resign? Who cares if I have a scoop? The ones at the top will cut it out altogether."
He wanted to give Kim Soo Jung words of comfort, but he just shook his head because of Yoon Chul who looked angry.
"What about you, Chul?"
"They keep asking who provided the information, so I almost got worn out trying to hide it."
Yoon Chul's informant was Ahn Soo Ho.
It was a fierce battle, but Kim Soo Jung and Yoon Chul had to keep their positions for at least 2 to 3 years. It was for the good of all three of them. Since he knew the properties of power better than anyone, he didn't want the aftermath of his retirement to hurt his homeland.
Koreans thought the things that judged politicians and government workers was a positive revolution. However, Daesan Group incident that started the candlelight vigils was like a small conspiracy that surrounded Ahn Soo Ho's position. If he hadn't stepped down from the throne, there wouldn't have been candlelight vigils, and countless politicians and government workers would have lived peaceful lives.
The chaos that ensued this country today was a part of Ahn Soo Ho's soft landing in the Korean society. Those who oppose would be kicked out, those who were quiet would be left alone, and those who welcome it would be rewarded. Hostility should be responded with hostility and kindness should be responded with kindness.
Ahn Soo Ho comforted his two friends, got out of there, and then met with Jang Seol Hyun. They now felt comfortable sitting across from each other and kissing. It appears that it was true that the woman a person loves becomes prettier.
"I'm crazy busy these days, Mister."
"Should I tell them to reduce your work load?"
"No. I should work hard to reduce the deficit."
"Haha. Are you worrying about me?"
"This isn't something to laugh about."
Come to think of it, Jang Seol Hyun didn't know how much money he had. Analysts predicted that he had around 28 billion US dollars which were 34 trillion won. In contrast to those who split their wealth with their family, this money was entirely in his possession, which made him the richest of Korea.
But this estimate wasn't a result of a proper investigation. It was just a rough estimate of what he could have. The wealth that Daniel reported a few days earlier was 70 trillion won. He made a lot of donations and spent a lot, so why did his wealth grow even more? Daniel attributed that reason to stocks.
Stocks were directly related to international credibility, and Ahn Soo Ho's influence spread all over the world outside of the mercenary world. As a result, Hosoo Entertainment Group couldn't be assessed in a stingy manner. Ahn Soo Ho saw the 70 trillion won that Daniel reported as foam.
'All it is is paper at the end of the day.'
He had no interest in transferring the Hosoo Entertainment stocks to anyone. So all he had in cash was around 10 trillion won. He also had to report his expenditures so that he didn't get caught for embezzlement. He stole China and Japan's hidden funds, but he had no interest in cashing them any time soon.
"Okay. Work hard so you can keep me fed."
"Ahem! You can depend on me."
The couple was visited by Oh Joo Kyung.
"The preparations are complete."
"Really? Then tell them to begin."
He and Jang Seol Hyun were in a VIP room that looked down on an exhibition hall. The place was booming with countless people who were waiting for the open audition. There were many who signed up, were invited, as well as spectators. The open recruitment list looked like this.
Trainees (Actor, singer, model, etc.)
General employees (schedule manager, road manager, etc.)
Professional employees (MBC, accounting, data, foreign languages, etc.)
Skill specialists (Stylist, makeup artist, etc.)
Numbers 2, 3, and 4 were nothing special. And since Hosoo Entertainment Academy was performing well, there were those who wondered if an open audition was necessary. They had rented out an entire exhibition hall and hired judges and set up for broadcast.
All in one week at that.
"Wow! There are many foreigners, too."
"Yeah. There are."
Jang Seol Hyun was surprised by the foreigners that attended, but Ahn Soo Ho was surprised for another reason.
'This is more than I expected. How many people are there?'
They planted agents without even trying to hide it anymore. It appears that Russia sent all of their agents in the form of models. Korean genes weren't bad, but this made the contrast too big.
"This is total defeat."
< Protect – Episode 79 – Open Audition [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
81
Hosoo Entertainment group currently had three subsidiary groups, and their worth which was evaluated by Daniel was as follows.
Hosoo Investments – 63 trillion won
Hosoo Airlines – 6 trillion won
Hosoo Entertainment – 900 billion won
Hosoo Guards – 90 billion won
The money that Hosoo Entertainment could mobilize was only 10 trillion won. On top of that, billions of won went into compensating for Hosoo Airlines' deficit. Hosoo Entertainment was simply a private airport for the use of Hsoo Entertainment Group and Soo Ho.
The yearly deficit of Hosoo Airlines was 370 billion won which was around 300 million dollars. No matter how much the board of directors flaunted their money, it was difficult to even spend 50 billion won. That was how expensive it was to operate an airline. It was unreasonable to compare an entertainment company with an airline, to begin with.
Following the settlement and reorganization of Hosoo Entertainment, they were on their way to a great surplus. As long as the CEO didn't do anything crazy, the company would be able to end with profits. However, Ahn Soo Ho was Ahn Soo Ho.
The budget for Hosoo Entertainment Group's open audition was 100 billion won. Since it was the group's event, Hosoo Entertainment didn't have to take on all of the costs, but they did. Since they spent lots of money in the region, tradespeople liked Hosoo Entertainment best, and the surrounding land went up in value, so if Ahn Soo Ho decided to run for office, he would get the votes.
The fans who visited the exhibition hall for the celebratory performances, short fan meeting, and fan signings, were very excited. The attention that was initially set on the candlelight vigils and political scandals shifted to Hosoo Entertainment's Group.
"I can't tell if this is a festival or an open recruitment."
Since there was a congratulatory performance every few hours, the audience and reporters were hyped up. The peak of the audition was on the third day when Lyla, the fairy of pop, made a surprise appearance. The ones who saw her didn't believe it at first and then screamed in excitement. Even those who weren't interested in pop would have heard her name at least once.
"This is crazy! How much money did they spend?"
"Who's next? Rock Spirit?"
The performers of the fourth day were the heavy metal legend, Metallica. At this point, people had no choice but to acknowledge Hosoo Entertainment's power. It was impressive that they got such big stars to agree to perform at this event. On the first few days, Korean celebrities visited the exhibition hall, and then after that, it was stars from Japan and China who held fan meetings and fan signings.
The reason why they could keep it a secret was because of Hosoo Airlines as well as Ahn Soo Ho's Hollywood connections. On the first day, Ahn Soo Ho entertained the audience by dressing up as Mansour. And on the last day, he entertained the audience once again by making them laugh.
He went onto the stage dressed up as jacked Steve Jobs. The audience clapped, laughed and whistled. Ahn Soo Ho did his best to imitate Steve Jobs. There was lots of laughter and cheering. He waited until they quieted down.
"What do you think? Do I look like an innovation icon?"
His facial expression made people laugh once more.
"I had a good time, everyone. Did you have fun?"
"Yes!"
"That's good. I'd like to hire everyone, but unfortunately, that's not possible."
"Aw."
"But I'm planning to hold an open audition every year."
"Wow!"
They cheered again so he waited for them to quiet down.
"Just like Director Oh Joo Kyung said, my management policy is duty and loyalty!"
"Haha!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho threw his fist in the air and talked about loyalty, Oh Joo Kyung's face popped onto the screen. It was a sneak attack. The look of her embarrassment made everyone laugh.
"Then how about my second policy? It's the enjoyment that you showed today. What's the duty of entertainment companies? To give people enjoyment. But in order to do that, we have to enjoy it first. Work stress? Of course, that can't be avoided. But if there's enjoyment involved, that stress can become a driving force."
Hosoo Entertainment's employee welfare was just as good as those of major corporations. But since Ahn Soo Ho wasn't running a charity, they had to consider the deficits as well.
"People ask if I'm being lazy as a special inspector, but I don't agree with them. Politics is politics and entertainment is entertainment. Most importantly, I think I did my part."
"Wow!"
Cheering swept over the news screen that switched to a bunch of politicians and government workers.
"I spent a lot of money."
"Haha!"
The way he rubbed his finger was referring to the paparazzi.
"I should make sure that this doesn't happen again. But in order to do that, society must change. As I said, I spent a lot of money."
"Haha!"
"I'd like to thank everyone for gathering the courage to make reports."
Ahn Soo Ho bowed and the crowd applauded.
"People call it Hell Joseon, but our country is a good country. There are definitely things that could be improved. But Korea can definitely get better."
When the vibe became serious, he changed the topic.
"Some of you probably noticed something about this look. That's right. Jobs is the icon of innovation. There's a reason why I climbed so high despite the opposition of directors."
The words VISION 2030 flashed up on the large screen.
The dozens of long-term projects that Hosoo Entertainment Group planned to complete by 2030 went up on the screen. It included the Star Town plan that was talked about as well as the plan to buy broadcasting, production, and film companies in order to produce movies and dramas. There were also plans to collaborate with other Asian countries and restructuring foreign branches to improve their marketing strategies.
"2030? It might sound like a long time from now, but it's really not. It'll already be 2020, which Wonder Kiddy talked about, three years from now."
Those who knew Wonder Kiddy were probably middle-aged men.
"I'll make a promise to you before 2030 rolls around."
"Let's do this!" Ahn Soo Ho shouted in confidence.
"Our company will surpass Disney!"
Since he wasn't the one doing the work, it didn't matter.
******
- The 2030 vision that Hosoo Entertainment revealed! They're challenging the entertainment empire, Disney!
- Wow, So badass! Disney? They're challenging Disney?
- Koreans only think of animations when they hear Disney, but they're the biggest in the American entertainment business!
- The icon of this generation, Mickey Mouse!
- But Hosoo Entertainment and Disney are two different industries.
- So they're saying they're going to invest in another field as well! I'm cheering them on!
- That'll cost so much money. Can they afford it?"
- It's a waste of time and energy to worry about Mr. Ahn's wealth!
- They're going to take over broadcasters, production companies, and build a multiplex? Can they do it?
- If they monopolize on theatre businesses, they could cause a lot of harm!
- Monopolize? Aren't you getting ahead of yourself?
- If the price goes down due to the competition, that's good for customers!
- By broadcasters, does that mean they'll buy a cable network?
- Isn't our country's public TV super strict? I heard SBS wouldn't have received permission if it wasn't for democracy. But how much profit can they get from a population less than 100 million? I don't know about this!
- You can't ignore the power of population! But at least there's China and Japan nearby!
- CEO Ahn finished off their Asian tour in Shanghai and met with the Chinese premier all for this project! It's the perfect big picture!
- That makes more sense. Wow, this is why not everyone can run a business!
- But Japan was left out of the Asian tour.
- They can go to Japan whenever they want. They're our country's turf.
- Hallyu isn't as popular in Japan as it used to be!
- Hallyu! The Japanese ladies like it!
- At least Japan doesn't go as far as to ban Korean culture.
- You're wrong. Japan is so much more shameless than China!
Hosoo Entertainment hired 1000 people from the open audition, and Hosoo Entertainment had around 900 people in total. Among those 900 people, 200 were trainees to become actors, singers, and models. Model trainees? Models just train on their own, right? It was kind of a new job group, but the foreigners that were selected were new to the Korean industry.
"You're fresh out of college."
"Yes, Sir."
"I don't know what to say."
Ed, who was 23 years old, entered the CIA through a program that gathered top students. They were complete noobs. Were they so understaffed that they had to dispatch newbies as well? That wasn't the case.
"What's your assignment?"
"To succeed as a model at Hosoo Entertaiment."
That as all.
'He's Friendly.'
Most people understand 'friendly' as being nice and approachable in personal settings, but in this world, it was more similar to a token of amity or a voluntary hostage. He was a hostage, but since they could help each other as needed, he wasn't a typical hostage. He was more of a liaison officer. But he didn't expect them to send a guy in his twenties.
They didn't want to suspect a veteran of having other plans up his sleeve. It was like they surrendered and then let their bellies out and ran around like fools. They seemed to have no pride left. Did the Sao Paolo incident hurt them that badly?
'This must have been Eaton's idea…'
It seemed like Jeremy Eaton O'Hare was involved in this. The problem was that it wasn't just the CIA that sent an agent. Seven out of 200 trainees that were selected were agents, and there was a total of twenty-five in the entire group. He could have dropped them in the documents stage, but they didn't because they didn't have formal experience as agents.
They were all noobs.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't see this as a difficult situation. He was capable of dodging monitoring whenever he wanted, so he preferred having a bunch of newbie agents around than veterans.
"I don't care if you monitor or not, but it won't be free."
"I'll provide you with the information you want."
Information from the CIA was pretty valuable.
Following the States, Russia, England, France, China, and Japan meddled as well. Ahn Soo Ho was quite pleased. And then not long afterward, an opportunity came up. Kim Dae San denied, it, but blood was thicker than water.
Kim Na Hee was still in Italy.
"I need Han Chae Kyung's case file."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 80="" –="" open="" audition="" [4]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
82
Crimes against Koreans or related to Koreans were still happening all around the world. It was just that the Korean government wasn't interested. It was a relief if just one article was published about it. Because of this vibe, the diplomats were supposed to be taking the lead were sparing themselves.
It wasn't that there were no diplomats who had a passion for their job. But they were petty and crafty, and only cared about their ambitions and aspirations. Democracy definitely led to a generation of decent people, but there were still lots of crazy people as well. It wasn't Korea that was having issues with incapable diplomats who failed to protect their country.
If Ahn Soo Ho had to pick the most incapable organization, he would have picked the diplomats. He might have been underestimating them, but their organization's future was hopeless.
"What a mess."
The case file of Han Chae Kyung was a complete mess.
'Italian investigators, political circles, gambling brokers, mafias… Sigh! She's involved with all of the above.'
The upper-class foreign exchange student and the pro-Italian soccer player ended on a bad note. Was it even romance?
'A pro soccer player who was more popular for his looks than his talent?'
But if he was playing in the first division, he must have had some talent. But the league wasn't so easy that he could succeed when he was all about parties and girls.
'This isn't the first time a win was fabricated.'
Many people were screwed over by the soccer scandal that put Italy in chaos back in 2006. Ahn Soo Ho only heard stories about it. What was more of a problem was that a similar scandal took place in 2012 as well. Experts predicted that such fabrication with wins had been happening for quite some time and would continue to occur in years to come.
'Just like diplomats, this isn't only specific to one country.'
Illegal gambling in pro sports was different in each country, but the scale was phenomenal. The truth behind Han Chae Young's case file was that she had low standards and was in the wrong place at the wrong time.
'Han Chae Kyung is innocent.'
But it didn't look like she could get out of it easily. The Italian government preferred sacrificing one foreigner than to be humiliated nationally, so in order to get rid of the evidence, gambling brokers and mafias worked together as an ensemble.
Ahn Soo Ho closed the file.
It was too big a fight for Kim Na Hee. They could have a better chance if the Korean government or Daesan Group stepped up, but it didn't seem like the government was willing to do that. What else could he expect from them? The current Italian and Korean ambassadors were trash.
"What do you think?"
Ahn Soo Ho handed Logan the documents.
"She was very unlucky. The mafia could try to shut everyone's mouths."
"That won't be easy, even for the mafia. The Italian investigators aren't dumb."
The Italian investigators once made huge sacrifices to root out the mafia. They still existed today, but there were much less than before.
"If a scandal breaks loose, a lot of heads will be chopped off."
"But we can't let someone be framed."
"Are you going to get involved, Soo Ho?"
"No. That'll make things more complicated."
He could set Han Chae Kyung free with one phone call. But so what? There was too much to be bothered with by getting involved with someone he didn't even know. Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. It was unfortunate for Kim Na Hee, but all they could do was hope for a light sentence by the Italian court.
Logan changed the subject.
"The basic training ended yesterday."
"Can they start working then?"
"Yes, Sir."
Hosoo Guards dispatched to the security company solely meant for Hosoo Entertainment Group. Since guns were illegal in Korea, being a guard wasn't particularly difficult, but it was different for bodyguards. Do Kyung Ho was in charge of guarding the facilities in Star Tower while Logan was in charge of being a bodyguard.
"The celebrities aren't in any particular danger."
"Didn't one of them have a stalker?"
"That's pretty common."
They were capable of creating evidence that never existed. As long as they weren't vicious stalkers, they could just make up some evidence and hand them over to the police. The managers at the scene were the most excited at the Hosoo Guards' appearance because they worked as the guards up until this point. It was physically demanding and they had a hard time fulfilling the job completely.
"It looks like Kosino is having fun."
"He's always like that."
Korea had the fastest internet speed. It was the best playground for Alexa and Kosino's team, who played around with information. TV and internet were overflowing with Ahn Soo Ho's name, but not many people recognized him on the streets. It was actually Logan in his white t-shirt and jeans with a ripped body who got more attention.
"This is making me mad."
"Pardon?"
"Nothing."
Ahn Soo Ho tried to deny it. He thought he had become more famous than the average star, but he was sad that no one recognized him.
"Are you enjoying yourself, Logan?"
"Yes, I am."
"I'm always giving you work though."
"At least they're new things."
Since he had always held a gun, he probably never worked a normal job before. Retirement didn't mean that a person would have to hide out on a deserted island. They arrived at a rooftop café in the middle of Hongdae. The outdoor café had a very captivating idea. The problem was the not so good air of Seoul.
"Hey!"
A foreigner who was just as big as Logan waved his hand as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho. Two Westerners and one Asian wouldn't have been a strange sight in Itaewon, but there were those who were glancing over at him who spoke fluent Korean.
"Is this Logan?"
"Nice to meet you, Mr. Cox."
"Mister? Just call me David."
David Cox, whose Korean name was Lee Chul. He was the husband of princess Lee Mi Hyun.
"You've become famous for controlling this country in the time we haven't seen each other. What happened?"
"No one recognizes me anyway."
"Haha."
Lee Chul laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's whining.
"Is your wife doing okay?"
"Yeah, of course. I'm sorry and thankful to you."
"Don't mention it."
The Korean imperial family was no longer the Korea National Association's puppet. Ahn Soo Ho's financial support helped, but it was the absence of Lee Geun Taek that did the job.
"Come to Jejudo some time. I'll host your entire stay."
"I'll look forward to it."
That was it for their greetings.
"The reason why I came to see you… Sigh."
Lee Chul suddenly sighed in the middle of talking.
"Don't overthink it, Chul."
"I have no shame. Tsk! Come out, you punks."
Lee Chul called them over after clicking his tongue. Ahn Soo Ho was wondering who he kept glancing at, and the people who came over looked familiar to him. It became even clearer once they took off their hats and sunglasses.
"You guys?"
"Hi, Soo Ho."
They were Lee Chul's nieces, Emily and Rachel, who went back to Australia after their trip to Korea.
"When did you get here?"
"Yesterday."
"You should have called. I would have picked you up."
The way Lee Chul was looking at Emily and Rachel suggested that they were in a situation. But isn't this the middle of a high school semester? Lee Chul sighed once more.
"Soo Ho, I'm sorry…but can you watch them for a few months? I'll pay you."
They applied for exchange student programs without him knowing.
"Is that possible for a minor to do?"
"In Australia, kids can live alone once they're sixteen."
"Ha."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed and then tilted his head.
"Can't they just pass through if they're exchange students?"
"Not exactly…their family is pretty well-off, too."
"There's nothing that money can't do."
"Since they had their grades transferred, all they have to do is graduate. You don't have to do much, and I'll drop by from time to time…"
"Okay."
"What?"
Lee Chul was ready to explain further, so when Ahn Soo Ho nodded, he had his eyes wide opened.
"Okay. I'll take care of them."
"Really?"
"We're close enough to do things like this. So Hye will be happy, too. But if they're in senior year, aren't they a year older than So Hye?"
"They skipped a grade."
"Oh! I'm impressed. Anyway, I'll take care of them."
Lee Chul looked relieved.
"I'm sorry, Soo Ho. We don't have any connections in Seoul. And as for relatives…Lee Jin is a good person, but we're not close to anyone else."
Lee Mi Hyun's older brother, Lee Jin took the money Ahn Soo Ho gave him and seized the Korean Imperial family. Did he have what it takes? If it was back in the day, he could have been known as a wise king. Emily and Rachel, who weren't that fluent in Korea, just blinked and looked around.
"What do you say?"
"Thank you, Soo Ho."
The two girls addressed him in broken Korean. Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Why did you want to leave a place with such clean air and come to this dirty city?"
"Because we missed Korea."
" You probably just want to become celebrities."
When Lee Chul snorted, Emily and Rachel minded Ahn Soo Ho. It was clear what that meant, and it didn't feel insulting. Connections were a skill.
"We want to become idols!"
"Hm."
"Help us, Soo Ho."
Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to nod in response to their earnest gazes.
"Okay. But you still have to take a test."
"Of course. We prepared."
Lee Chul was just shaking his head.
"Can I take them to take a test right now?"
"Sure."
"What about you?"
"I should get back to Jejudo. Mi Hyun must be scared by herself."
He had a lot of curse words he wanted to say, but he kept them down. He was another submissive husband.
"Please say hi to your wife for me."
"I will."
After saying goodbye to Lee Chul, Ahn Soo Ho felt his phone vibrating, so he checked the caller and then answered it.
"What is it?"
"We're in trouble!"
"What?"
What trouble?
But it really was big trouble.
- This just in! Seol Hyun is dating her CEO!
- Exclusive scoop! Seol Hyun is dating her CEO!
- Hosoo Entertainment is surrounded by all sorts of rumors! Could this be political retaliation?
It was obvious where the origin was.
Politicians never sat back and did nothing, and since they were screwed over completely, their counterattack was 99.9% expected. People were most frightening when they had nothing else to lose.
'It's not like I tried to stop them…but they're trying hard.'
They refused to go down alone.
< Protect – Episode 81 – Scandal [1] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
83
As soon as rumors about their dating came out, Jang Seol Hyun acknowledged it as if she had been waiting for this. She wasn't the one who revealed, it, was she? She was so quick that that suspicion also came to mind. Hosoo Entertainment's main office was busy with calls from advertisers, reporters, and fans. The two of them were the ones who caused the trouble, but other people were busy cleaning it up. But they didn't feel that they did something wrong since they were being compensated well.
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho entered Star Tower, Oh Joo Kyung greeted him, but she didn't seem that surprised.
"Where's Seol Hyun?"
"She's coming in right now."
"Did she really acknowledge it?"
"Yes, Sir."
Since they turned off their phones to block out the noise, they had no choice but to communicate through managers.
"You don't seem that surprised."
"That's because we sent out the article."
"Ha."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed. Oh Joo Kyung and Jang Seol Hyun must have spoken ahead of time.
"Last night, we received a call saying a dating rumor article was going to be released. So she told them to make it big if they were going to do it anyway."
"Who? Seol Hyun?"
"Yes, Sir."
They definitely talked about it ahead of time. He laughed bitterly in response to the sound of a knock.
"Come in."
"Hehe."
Jang Seol Hyun poked her head in and laughed.
"Next time, tell me before you cause an accident."
"I didn't know. Agh!"
She screamed when Ahn Soo Ho pulled her cheeks.
"Do we have to hold a press conference?"
"As soon as possible."
"Oh yeah?"
He frowned and went deep into thought in response to Oh Joo Kyung's response.
"We should tell both parents so that they don't get surprised."
"I already did that."
"Should I be proud?"
He patted Jang Seol Hyun on the head who looked like she was proud of herself.
"What does the public think?"
"It doesn't look good."
"Tell me in more detail."
Oh Joo Kyung opened her tablet in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"Ahn Soo Ho, that son of a bitch."
"Anything good?"
"No, Sir."
"Not at all?"
"No, Sir."
After asking, again and again, all he could do was to let out a sigh. Since Jang Seol Hyun was over a decade younger, he couldn't say anything in response to the insults, but it wasn't like he wasn't a catch either.
"In the Western world, there are plenty of couples with big age gaps. Why are they being like that?"
"Because this is Korea. The advertisers are angry as well."
"Are they pulling out?"
"No…but they have something on us now."
They were like hyenas who tried to pounce at whatever they could get. As many people Hosoo Entertainment had on their side, there were many against them as well.
"How are we going to deal with it?"
"How about we hold a press conference and then appear on a talk show?"
Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Jang Seol Hyun. This didn't seem like something that could come out of Oh Joo Kyung's head. Jang Seol Hyun quickly explained.
"If we consider what happened in Hollywood, isn't it normal that we're dating, Soo Ho?"
"It'll be dramatic, but people will only continue to curse…Hm, let's give it some time. Did you book a place for the press conference?"
He looked back at Oh Joo Kyung.
"At Daesan Hotel."
"Isn't that too obvious?"
It was his relationship with Kim Dae San that was special, not Daesan Group and his company, but Oh Joo Kyung used her former company to their advantage. When the interphone rang, he pressed the button to answer it.
"Chairman Kim Dae San is on the line."
"Okay."
Ahn Soo Ho pressed the blinking number 3 button and then answered the phone.
"It's me."
"You thieving son of a bitch!"
"Old man, go to sleep if you have nothing else to do."
"Haha!"
Kim Dae San laughed as if he was in a good mood.
"It looks like you've been scheming behind my back."
"It turned out that way."
"Did you greet each other's families?"
"Dating doesn't mean that we…we'll get married."
He changed his words as soon as he saw Jang Seol Hyun's glare.
"What is this about, old man?"
"You need to help Na Hee."
"Na Hee? Didn't we agree to just watch over her?"
"Things have gotten worse. You knew, didn't you? You turned it down because you knew it was complicated, right?"
It was just a guess, but he didn't deny it. It seemed as though Daesan also sent men to look into the truth of Han Chae Kyung's case. Seeing how they found out the truth quickly, they must have employed a famous detective agency.
"I don't want to be bothered…"
"I heard you're interested in broadcasting companies."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho complained, Kim Dae San came swinging in with an offer.
"I told you last time. I'm interested. But there are too many things to deal with first."
"I'll help you."
"Oh, yourself?"
"Deal?"
"Deal."
He noticed a sense of desperation hidden beneath his youthful way of talking because Kim Dae San was really worried about Kim Na Hee. Blood really was thicker than water. After ending his call, Ahn Soo Ho looked at Oh Joo Kyung.
"Daesan will be helping with the broadcasting companies. Since the old man is handling it himself, I'm sure it'll happen."
"By old man…do you mean the chairman?"
"Yeah."
"Oh, that's good. I'd better tell the task force right away."
In Korean society, Kim Dae San still had more influence than Ahn Soo Ho. As soon as Oh Joo Kyung left, Jang Seol Hyun snuck into his arms.
"You're not mad, are you, Mister?"
"Mad? Why?"
"Because I acknowledged it without talking to you first."
He kissed her forehead.
"This will be more detrimental to you than me. You might lose all your sponsorships. Will you be okay with that?"
"I don't care."
"I thought you were going to keep me fed."
"Oh."
Jang Seol Hyun looked troubled, but then she smiled.
Daesan Hotel became a regular place for Hosoo Entertainment to visit. Only Korea and Japan showed a lot of interest in the top stars' news and depending on the top stars' level, the press conference was different as well. Luckily, there wasn't too much backlash from the fan's clubs, but among the Korean men, he was treated like a traitor.
The press conference was no big deal.
Ahn Soo Ho dressed plainly as possible and sat with Jang Seol Hyun while holding her hand. Dodging all sorts of questions from reporters was her specialty. However, there were also questions they couldn't avoid.
"When do you plan to marry?"
"As early as next year, the year after that at the latest."
Jang Seol Hyun sounded vague, so Ahn Soo Ho spoke up first. He held her hand as she showed surprise.
"Did you greet each other's families?"
"We've set a date to do so."
"When is that?"
"That's a secret. Why would we tell you?"
"Haha."
Quiet laughter could be heard. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho held the mic, the vibe of the press conference livened up again. Since Jang Seol Hyun was a celebrity, she would have more opportunities to speak in other interviews, but Ahn Soo Ho was hard to meet in such a setting.
"Do you plan to have children?"
"We're not even married yet. Should we be having some?"
"Haha."
Ahn Soo Ho made them laugh once more.
"What do you think about the rumors claiming that you set up your company in order to date Seol Hyun?"
"You won't believe me even if I deny it. Well, it turned out this way."
"What do you think about Hwang Min Wook's list and celebrity sponsoring?"
"That was his personal choice, but that's not allowed in my company."
"We heard you have a lot of Hollywood connections."
"But none with females starting today."
"Haha!"
Ahn Soo Ho's interview skills weren't bad.
He answered each question in a witty way. It was difficult for public TV channels, but cable channels managed to get the press conference live on air. The producer smiled brightly in response to the viewers' bulletin board.
They look better together than I expected.
Isn't Ahn Soo Ho too good for her?
He's tall, has money, and his face wouldn't be bad with makeup.
Who are you to evaluate Mr. Ahn? Go to the washroom and look in the mirror, you bastards!
At first, everyone treated him like a thief, but now, they were acting like Jang Seol Hyun was the one who stole him away. No matter what they were saying, the two of them went up to the suite room of Daesan Hotel after the press conference.
They changed their plans to greet each other's families while they were at it. The parents of both sides already got acquainted with each other before they visited. Ahn Dae Man showed off his sociability by becoming close to Jang Seol Hyun's parents.
"Come here."
The pre-marriage greeting was pleasant.
Ahn Soo Ho saw a different side to his father. He was definitely bluffing half of the time, but he was good at lifting the mood. After a few drinks, both sides got drunk, relocated, and talked about all sorts of things. Since they rented out the entire floor, it was big enough for all family members to stay the night.
"This is nice."
Ahn Soo Ho, who was looking out the window with Jang Seol Hyun in his arms, expressed his satisfaction. Since they formally greeted each other's parents before actually starting to date, the order was all wrong, but they were still happy.
The next day, he had a meal with Kim Dae Chan.
"I should have gone to greet your parents yesterday. I feel bad."
"You can see them at the wedding."
"Anyway, congrats."
"You look happy, Dae Chan."
"Your life is over once you're in the married club. Welcome to hell!"
"I'm not married just yet."
"If you get divorced, your positive image will be done for, and you'll become the country's son of a bitch. This is why open dating is scary, you punk."
He was exaggerating, but he wasn't wrong.
"I heard from my father. Public TV might take some time, but cable is easy."
"I should probably start with cable, right?"
"Yeah. Public TV producers have a lot of pride, so they're hard to deal with."
The conversation didn't go on for long because Kim Dae Chan was busy as well as Ahn Soo Ho.
"Let's have a drink sometime."
"Sure."
Someone approached him as he sat at the table alone. Seeing how Logan didn't stop them, they either had an appointment or they knew each other.
"I'm about to die here!"
Kim Soo Jung sat across from him and yelled.
"Where's Seol Hyun?"
"She's sleeping."
"They do say pretty girls sleep a lot. What did you do to her that she's still not getting up?"
"You know my stamina."
He responded to the witty question with a witty answer.
"If you're taking medicine, share it with Chul, too."
"Stop the nonsense. What is it? Do they want an interview?"
"Yeah."
She confidently took out a question sheet and pulled out her recorder.
He had to push back his meetings by an hour for this. Jang Seol Hyun and Ahn Soo Ho's dating rumors were hot, and the government probably wanted this issue to go on for a long time. He didn't want to go along with it, but this was good for Hosoo Entertainment's awareness as well.
As people came down to eat breakfast, more and more people recognized Ahn Soo Ho. When Kim Soo Jung was finished, she took off right away. Seeing how rude she was, Yoon Chul must have been having a hard time. She wasn't just a bad personality but a total slap in the face. But that didn't mean she was a bad person. She was just the opposite of feminine.
Despite the line between men and women being more blurred, definitions of masculinity and femininity still existed, which was separate from gender equality.
When Ahn Soo Ho got back upstairs, Jang Seol Hyun was sitting on the bed. Her eyes had no focus. He looked at his watch. Since he was late by an hour anyway, he thought he might as well take his time. When she saw Ahn Soo Ho, she opened her arms wide. She really liked to be hugged.
After entertaining Jang Seol Hyun all morning, he greeted both sides of the family in their respective rooms and then went to work by noon. When he got there, Kim Yoo Seon was waiting. The way he was overexcited reminded him of what he looked like a few days ago as well.
'Déjà vu?'
This is how he looked when he brought Kumiko, who he knew as Ahn Da Sol.
"CEO Ahn! Please give Emily and Rachel to me!"
"People aren't objects."
"Pardon?"
"I'm just kidding."
Kim Yoo Seon showed a sour look in response to Ahn Soo Ho's lame joke, but then he changed his expression.
"They must be pretty talented."
"They're not just pretty talented! They're ready to debut as singers!"
"But they don't speak Korean that well."
"Oh."
"Or target them for the English speaking countries."
"Hm, wouldn't that be difficult?"
If Emily and Rachel debuted in the States, it wouldn't look awkward at all.
"The biggest problem is that the American music market is different from that of Korea."
"And we don't even have a base."
"That's right. And above all, their dream is to become idols…"
Even though Ahn Soo Ho didn't know much about the entertainment world, he knew that the trends were different in all regions. If a person would go to the States and acted cutely as people do in Korea, they could get dragged away. Americans thought that stars had to be cool and confident wherever they went.
"Start giving them lessons."
"Yes, Sir."
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone as soon as Kim Yoo Seon left.
"Alexa."
"You finally got involved in a scandal, Soo Ho."
"What can we do? What's done is done."
Alexa was sarcastic, but he got out of it.
"How many of her articles did the desk get rid of?"
"Over twenty."
"What about Yoon Chul?"
"They probably halted over ten investigations from up top."
They started to keep Kim Soo Jung and Yoon Chul in check. Since they were doing things according to the regulations, they couldn't really do anything. The Death Note that Ahn Soo Ho rolled out was very impactful.
"Spread it all over the internet."
"Ms. Kim and Mr. Yoon might be suspected."
"Are you stupid? Spread the ones that they haven't touched."
"Then they'll suspect you."
"So what?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"What's good about law-governed countries…"
Since he got hit once, he was ready to hit them back a hundred or a thousand times more.
"Is that something that can be done with belief alone?"
Ahn Soo Ho was happy to use exposure tactics.
"Let's see who goes down first."
< Protect – Episode 82 – Scandal [2] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
84
The modern society was like an explosive furnace of knowledge.
The amount of information on the internet created a new level of knowledge in the current generation, and the world never ceased to change. The reason why the public started to protect the weak minorities was because the appearance of wars changed. There were no more honorable duels and no one shot their guns around, so they no longer looked for chivalry and romance.
Following the Geneva Treaty, the superiority regarding wars and humanity was commonly predicted to be the cause of progression, but human brutality was only getting worse. Faster and more explosive weapons only lead to bigger massacres.
Cutting someone's legs and arms off wasn't the only brutal act. The most brutal thing was the killing fields where people have no idea how people died. After the bombing of Hiroshima, wars were redefined and small deaths didn't matter anymore.
It was probably possible to sympathize for a short moment. And it was also possible to commemorate their deaths every year and shed a tear and say a prayer. It was good to see people get back up after experiencing hardship, but by the time a month had gone by, most people would just forget.
Thanks to the information of the 21st century, they encountered shocking cases every moment of the day. And by the next day, worse things would await. No person was free from the barbarism that tested human limitations.
- This just in! Hwang Min Wook's List and the sex tape have been leaked!
- Shocking news! He conspired a murder to hide his adultery!
- Exclusive! 20 years as a person born out of wedlock! 'I don't have a father!'
- Urgent news! Corruption regarding military, tax evasion, and real estate! Korea is full of corruption!
- In-depth coverage! Is there really no solution to the injustice in our society? Asking all scholars!
The more they revealed, the more advantageous it was for Ahn Soo Ho. The establishments including the politicians who didn't fully believed his identity didn't know who they were going up against. Alexa, Kosino, and the information team started to actively engage both on and offline.
"Should we set up an intercom?"
"Isn't that illegal in Korea?"
"There's always a way around it."
Intercoms weren't computers made by Intel, but a detective agency on the side of the intelligence company. The detective agencies abroad weren't like Korea where they took on small jobs. They consisted of former agents, police, and soldiers, and they needed a separate license.
In Korea, private detective work was illegal. Then what were detective agencies? They were just called that when they actually just did document work and things related to law.
Ahn Soo Ho got briefed by Alexa and Kosino.
"They're making Soo Ho and Soo Ho's family a bigger issue."
"Did you find the origin?"
"They're mostly detective agencies."
"Did you tail them?"
"If you catch them and teach them a lesson, they usually give up."
Punks who do illegal things don't go to the police just because they got beat up a little.
"It'll get complicated if we get mixed up with a gang. Be careful."
"We're experts. Do you think we would actually get caught by a Korean gang?"
"Didn't you say the same thing in Turkmenistan two years ago?"
"Ugh!"
Alexa frowned but she didn't have anything to say because it was true.
"Don't let your guard down."
"Okay, okay."
She ran away with her ears covered as if she had enough of his nagging. Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Kosino.
"How much has been revealed so far?"
"That your parents got divorced and that your father has other children?"
The fact that Ahn Soo Ho and Lee Jung Hoon had different fathers was a secret that they were not really trying to hide.
"Did Lee Hyo Geun take the mound again?"
"There are a few who are lurking around, but due to his past record, he's being careful."
Lee Hyo Geun was once on TV and got charged for defamation and spreading false information. Koreans had a lot of interest in other people's affairs. They tended to get a lot of comfort from the unfortunate circumstances of others. Seeing how Lee So Hye was being optimistic and cheerful despite what other kids said about her, she was praiseworthy.
"I hope she's not getting bullied."
"You always say that… But she's a strong girl despite being young."
Ahn Soo Ho smacked his lips at Kosino's sigh and response.
"Be understanding, Kosino. She's like my daughter."
"I understand."
He really did understand.
The way Ahn Soo Ho looked at Lee So Hye was different from how he looked at Alexa and Kosino. On the outside, it didn't seem like they were close at all. In contrast to Alexa's warm personality, Kosino was rougher around the edges. But Ahn Soo Ho knew how much she cared for his colleagues.
Kosino, who was half Japanese and half Filipino, went through ups and downs, but so did Alexa. After the Soviet Union's collapse, the North Europeans struggled to not drown in the democratic waves. Alexa was not very different from how she was over ten years ago.
"Did you meet with Kumiko?"
"Yes."
"You think it's weird too, right?"
Kosino didn't say anything, but his silence said it all. Due to the terror that ensued Tokyo, the G7 Summit was canceled, and Japan endured international humiliation. They began investigations to find the terrorist while some of the media blamed China, which angered the citizens of both nations.
As soon as China expressed its complaint by summoning its ambassador, Japan also summoned theirs. The ones who were suffering due to their battle were the companies of both countries who were tangled up in the mess.
"When someone suffers a loss, other gains."
"Do you think those with power participated, Soo Ho?"
"We'll find out once we conduct our investigation. Any announcements yet?"
"No, Sir."
Terrorist organizations didn't commit an attack and then hide that they were responsible. Seeing how no one came forward after a few days, this was done by a 3rd party with power who couldn't let anyone find out who they were.
Kosino changed the subject.
"The courthouse where Han Chae Kyung's trial will take place in Milan."
"Not Rome? Why are they handling a foreigner's case outside the city?"
"From what I heard from Alfredo Hatchmen's side…it seems like they're trying to set an example."
Alfredo Hatchmen was an investigation agency located in Switzerland and Italy.
"It appears that the soccer player that died was trying to be a whistle-blower."
"Whistle-blower? Didn't you say he was a scumbag?"
"Just because he loved parties and women doesn't mean he didn't love soccer."
Both men and women loved soccer in Europe.
"Then is the gambling broker the culprit?"
"We're not sure yet."
"How much do you trust them?"
"Alfredo Hatchmen is a reputable company."
The European intercoms that Ahn Soo Ho remembered were mostly in England, France, or the Netherlands. Switzerland was mainly known for finance, and Italy was heavily controlled by mafias.
But Italian mafias were hard to find nowadays.
During the Balkan conflict, many refugees went to Italy and settled down in the northern region. In order to protect themselves, the refugees of Switzerland, France, and Italy established a civil militia, which turned into criminal organizations.
"Employ another and confirm your findings."
"I'll trust it with Aegis."
"Good."
Aegis was an information agency in England.
Ahn Soo Ho left the office with Kosino and went their separate ways. There was a server room for Alexa and Kosino on the top floor of Star Tower. He got tired after receiving all the greetings while he waited for the lift. Kids these days tended to ask for selfies, and in the entertainment field, the average age was quite young. Even Oh Jo Kyung was still in her 20s.
Ahn Soo Ho visited Hosoo Entertainment Academy.
Emily and Rachel adjusted better than he expected. There was a separate dorm for trainees who came from far away, but Ahn Soo Ho let them stay with Lee So Hye at home. Due to their connections, the ones who evaluated them were very careful.
"Are they doing well?"
"Yes. We're expecting big things."
In contrast to Ahn Da Sol who also trained under Shim Il Kwon, Emily and Rachel were solely under Kim Yoo Seon's care.
"You can't treat foreigners like Koreans. You know that, right?"
"Yes. I've told the other trainers as well."
After the open audition, they got a lot more foreigners. There were multiple cases of misunderstandings due to the difference in language and culture. Ahn Soo Ho, who was secretly watching Emily and Rachel practicing, clapped as soon as they went on break.
"Huh? Soo Ho."
"Soo Ho."
The two foreigners who were more comfortable with informal speech sprung up as soon as they saw Ahn Soo Ho.
"When did you get here?"
"Just now."
"Buy us food."
"That's no way to greet someone."
"They all say this to superiors, especially male superiors."
He was proud that they tried to speak Korean despite their lack of fluency. But he was mad at whoever taught them this rude phrase.
"You probably don't need to diet."
Ahn Soo Ho scanned them up and down.
They had the faces and bodies that would stir up the media. With their distinct facial characteristics, they could express a lot of emotions with their face.
"Ugh, exercising is hard."
"Yeah. Squats are especially hard. I'd rather do yoga."
The employees looked restless seeing them use both formal and informal speech with Ahn Soo Ho. There were those who asked him for selfies and numerous employees who were familiar with the ranks of Korean society. But the way Emily and Rachel asked him for food was not common.
"How were your first few days as a trainee?"
"There are a lot of inconveniences, but we can't just lay out the disadvantages from our standpoint."
"Yeah. But the uncivilized customs should be eliminated."
"Uncivilized customs?"
When Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head, a female trainer explained further.
"They're talking about how we measure their bodies every week, CEO Ahn."
"Oh."
"We measure them every single week. Since they have great bodies, to begin with, it's not really needed, but it's regulation…"
When he nodded in understanding, an unwelcomed guest butted in. When Kumiko, also known as Ahn Da Sol heard Ahn Soo Ho was at the academy, she sprinted over. Ahn Soo Ho didn't know, but there was a strange vibe around Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel.
Ahn Da Sol, who's backed up by Shim Il Kwon.
Emily and Rachel, who were backed up by Kim Yoo Seon.
They ended up in a power battle.
'This is interesting.'
In Hosoo Entertainment, Shim Il Kwon, who worked with top actors and singers had the upper hand. Even if Oh Joo Kyung and Kim Woo Jung backed up Kim Yoo Seon, the baton would go to whoever worked with the most popular celebrities. Jang Seol Hyun hated Shim Il Kwon, but she didn't doubt his skills.
"What are you doing here?"
"Buy me food."
The Korean teacher was the enemy of returning students. Ahn Soo Ho smirked and then put his hand on Ahn Da Sol's head.
"Okay. You should eat more."
"Gasp!"
Ahn Da Sol was good at acting, singing, and dancing, but she was lacking in one thing.
"It's not about size, but resilience, Uncle."
In response, Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue and shook his finger.
"Tsk, tsk!"
The lingerie technology of Korea was the best in the world. Seeing it and touching it still couldn't predict what it actually was. That was until they take it off. Making A into C and C into E was just like magic.
Not even the great, great magician could do it.
"Stop squishing them together, everyone."
Were all the women in the world magicians?
< Protect – Episode 83 – Scandal [3] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
85
"Stop squishing them together, everyone."
The ones who got the joke laughed and the rest just blinked with confusion. Ahn Soo Ho clapped to get everyone's attention. In an internal fight within the company, he had no interest in taking someone's side. This made him feel like his ancestors who were in cliques with leaders.
Ahn Soo Ho crossed his arms.
Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel didn't look so bad together. They were all smart, so they were all able to speak a few languages each. And since Ahn Da Sol was actually Kumiko who was a monster with outstanding capabilities, she was even better. What was surprising was that Emily and Rachel could both sing and dance really well.
People with brains could do anything.
"This doesn't look bad either. What do you think?"
"The three of them?"
Kim Yoo Seon was startled. He looked at them and then nodded his head.
"Hm, not bad. I like it."
Hosoo Entertainment was planning to give Ahn Da Sol a solo debut before Emily and Rachel showed up. If they put her in a group, she would have killed the group, but a talented person like her was too good to be a trainee. Celebrities became what they were after painstaking training, but real stars were born with natural talents.
Emily and Rachel had strong auras as well.
"Since Da Sol studied abroad, she won't have problems with communication, and all three of them are very talented… But will they resonate with our country? Don't you think they'll be against it?"
"I'll take care of these three myself."
"Oh."
Kim Yoo Seon's face slightly stiffened.
"I'm not saying I'll steal the ball away from you. I just don't want to waste any time."
"I apologize, CEO Ahn."
Kim Yoo Seon immediately bowed and apologized. He wasn't so slow-witted that he didn't catch on to what he meant.
"I'll tell Director Shim myself, but I don't care if a fight breaks loose or not. Let's just make sure we do our work properly."
"I'll work with the acting department and yield optimal results."
"I'll trust you with that."
Kim Yoo Seon bowed deeply and then stepped out. Ahn Soo Ho seemed like he was uninterested in the company, but he didn't miss anything important. When Emily and Rachel left to get washed up, Ahn Da Sol was already ready to head out.
"You sure have a thick face."
"Oh my! Don't say anything people might misunderstand, Uncle."
"Be honest with me. You're over a hundred years old, right?"
"Haha."
She laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's sudden question.
"If you can control your aging process and change how you look, you could just disappear quietly. Why are you lurking around me instead? And don't say it's because it's safe."
"What do you think will happen in the future?"
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged at the future-related question.
"How would I know? Can you see the future?"
"No."
"That's a relief."
If Ahn Da Sol could see the future and that truth got out, a blood bath would ensue. If that happened, Ahn Soo Ho would kill her or hand her over. Why? Because he never promised to protect her.
"I don't want you to get hurt. But if you don't tell me the truth… I can't guarantee your safety."
"I meant it when I said it's safe around you, Soo Ho. South Korea has become the DMZ of the world. That doesn't mean I stopped working in intelligence, but I can't do anything violent anymore."
"So?"
"Do you know about all the dispatched agents from other countries being newbies?"
"I saw. They made it pretty obvious."
Since they weren't going to do anything in secret and their identity had already been exposed, they didn't see the need to use veteran agents.
"That's how intense J-Law and Issac's war was. Africa had taken their hands off of it, and northern Europe is also a blood bath. And the CIA, which wanted to take back the throne after your retirement, gave up after the Sao Paolo incident, and as the terror and crime organizations and multinational companies' fraud went up, it's turned into chaos. And it's too dangerous to stop now that they've already started."
Her Korean really improved. Despite Ahn Soo Ho's admiration, she kept going.
"Even if the entire world turns into a battlefield, it won't happen next to you. No one's crazy enough to pull a gun in front of you. The truth is, the terrorist attack in Japan was planned by Issac."
"Why?"
"Because if Angola is going to crawl out of the darkness, they need a good opportunity."
For Issac, which was trying to go from a military corporation to an intercom, needed a chance to show off its capabilities. Returning a stolen ship wasn't enough to touch anyone.
"How rude."
Bad guys were bad guys until the end.
"If they help resolve a terrorist case, they'll become more well-known."
"Did they already decided on the culprit?"
"Yeah."
"They're full of tricks, aren't they?"
Even if it seemed like a simple plan, they used all sorts of tricks to protect their secret. Since they thought about every possible outcome, it was unlikely for anyone to catch them. As long as someone didn't become a whistle-blower, that was.
"Did Issac tried to kill you?"
"They induced it. They think it's better to eliminate anyone who knows their secret."
She disguised her own death and then snuck out of Japan.
"Do they not know about our relationship?"
"They don't know we're this close. I hid it well, and you're pretty cold yourself, Soo Ho."
"Cold?"
Emily and Rachel, who finished getting ready to go out, cut off their conversation. It seemed like Emily felt a sense of competition against Ahn Da Sol.
"Cold. As in not friendly."
"That's not true. Soo Ho's friendly."
"You should call him CEO Ahn."
"Why? Don't Korean guys like being addressed like this?"
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head to her missing English and Korean to convey her thoughts. As soon as they got to the parking lot, Lee So Hye was seen waving in her school uniform.
"You finished early."
"Heh. I skipped late night studying."
It was more fascinating that such a thing still existed. Back when he was in high school, there was no such thing as a student's human rights. Back then, teachers hit their students to punish them, but that was no longer viewed as a good thing to do, which Ahn Soo Ho disagreed with.
There were quite a few punks who don't pretend to listen until they get hit.
How nice would it be if everything could be solved with words? There were teachers who didn't have the right to be an educator, but there were also students who were out to use their status as the weak to screw adults over. Those with such ill intent were just bad people regardless of whether they were the teacher or student.
"Isn't that mandatory?
"Nope. But if my grades drop, I'll be sent to the solitary room."
"Solitary room?"
"Yeah. The special maintenance room."
The reputation of high schools depended on how many students they could send to top universities. Since he was walking with four pretty girls, people were bound to stare. Before they got into the van, they were captured by countless cameras, and they were bound to spread on social media in no time.
"Let's go to Daesan Hotel."
"Sure."
The driver took off in response to Ahn Soo Ho's instructions. When he went around alone, no one noticed if he used his magic or not, but now that he was with four beautiful women, more were bound to notice him. It was a little uncomfortable, but he also enjoyed the attention.
"Is the academy fun?"
"It's hard. I respect Koreans."
"Well, that's because you're trying to learn everything at once. You need to have an easy-going personality, Emily."
"Isn't that just irresponsible?"
"Don't talk like an elementary school student."
"You always talk that via text!"
"That's just texting."
"Ugh, whatever!"
"What's with you two? You learned so many weird things!"
No matter how Emily and Ahn Da Sol's relationship was, they were both close to Lee So Hye. It was understandable for her to be close to Emily and Rachel because of Jejudo, but it was impressive that she was already close to Ahn Da Sol, too. He wondered if she used brainwashing techniques, but he didn't find any trace of it.
'She's a good actress.'
The way Ahn Da Sol talked and acted was like a high school student. But inside, she was over a hundred years old.
'There must be alpha organisms among those who were born human and revered as a god.'
Most of the characters in mythological stories could have had superpowers. But it didn't matter if they didn't realize their own abilities and used it to their advantage.
"Soo Ho?"
"Sorry."
Lee So Hye snapped Ahn Soo Ho out of his thoughts.
"Soo Ho, a weird article came out."
When he saw the article on his sister's phone, he immediately instructed his driver.
"Turn the car around."
******
"How dare a newbie get in a producer's face? Is he a thug? How dare he use his fists?"
"What did the agency teach him? This is why those who get in through connections are a problem!"
"He's just a silver spoon. Why would he not have any manners?"
"Celebrities need to be tested to know if they have good character!"
The set of a sitcom show turned into chaos. Since it wasn't a secretive place with many broadcasting employees walking in and out, rumors spread fast, and it was released in the news in no time. They normally talked to the agency first, but this time, they didn't bother.
"Shit! What did I do wrong?"
"Calm down."
Lee Jung Hoon was relieving his anger in the waiting room.
"In any case, you used violence, so this is a big problem. You might have to go to the police."
"That son of a bitch made fun of me and said I got in through my brother's connections."
"That doesn't mean you can hit someone. What a headache!"
The chief and other managers were on their phones trying to prevent matters from getting worse, so the only one available to hear Lee Jung Hoon's complaining was the road manager.
"He insulted my family!"
"Yeah, yeah. I heard you."
Lee Jung Hoon felt deeply wronged. He finally understood how it felt for Zidane to smash heads in the World Cup.
"Hey, this is a big problem. We can't stop the articles from getting out."
"Then what do we do?"
"What else? We'll have to talk to the promotions team and…huh? CEO Ahn!"
Team Leader Lee Seon Mi, who was in charge of Lee Jung Hoon, was surprised when she saw Ahn Soo Ho's face. Lee Jung Hoon was just as excited.
"Soo Ho!"
"Quiet! What happened, Team Leader Lee?"
Ahn Soo Ho shut Lee Jung Hoon up and then looked at Lee Seon Mi.
"Well…"
As Hosoo Entertainment caused a lot of issues and thrived, broadcasting and production companies became colder.
"The script was modified for him to have less screen time. It would have been understandable if his acting was bad, but the internet responses were quite good. Some film companies sent him scripts, too."
"Is the broadcasting company the only producers of the sitcom?"
"No. Most dramas are outsourced. If you're not a top star but just a newbie, it's right to just go along with what they say. That's what we've always done, and that's what we'll always do. The problem is that their requirement is too severe and sudden."
Lee Seon Mi had worked in the entertainment world for a long time. She already expected for newbies to not be treated well to an extent. However, modifying the script without a word was crossing the line.
"Did that happen to everyone or just Jung Hoon?"
"Jung Hoon especially."
Since Hosoo Entertainment caused a commotion in the entertainment industry, he expected the higher-ups of the industry to be jealous and retaliate. There was no use worrying about every single case. He was planning to just overlook them if possible. But not all celebrities of Hosoo Entertainment were at the same level.
Or top stars such as Jang Seol Hyun, Jeon Mi Sook, and Kang Young Gil, maltreatment was unheard of. So a newbie who was said to have gotten in through connections was an easy target. He was able to ignore small rumors back in high school, but rumors about sleeping around, going to clubs all the time, or becoming a drug addict when he studied abroad were too much for him to ignore.
"We didn't make any replies, just as we were told by the board of directors.
It was Ahn Soo Ho's order, but everyone else thought it was the board of directors.
'I didn't know it'd be this bad… Did I underestimate them?'
What made the situation worse was the thought that no one could do anything since he was so much stronger. He assumed that catching the big ones would scare the little ones away, but that wasn't what happened.
He didn't let his guard down.
If he had, he wouldn't have known any of this, but he actually knew most of what Lee Seon Mi told him. The only thing was that he didn't feel the heavy air at the scene. When people heard the rumors that Ahn Soo Ho appeared, they all ran over, and even the executives and producers came to Lee Jung Hoon's waiting room.
"It's nice to meet you, CEO Ahn."
When the producing director offered a handshake, Ahn Soo Ho just stared at it.
"Ahem!"
The director coughed out of awkwardness and embarrassment. In the entertainment world, he had quite a bit of power, but it didn't work with Ahn Soo Ho. Ahn Soo Ho sought out the producer of the sitcom. His face was pale, and it didn't seem like he thought the CEO would visit himself.
"Please tell the sitcom producers, actors, and managers to come here."
"I can't just tell all of the actors to come here…"
Ahn Soo Ho was a capable man, but he didn't think he could tell everyone where to come and go. And that was true. He wasn't a superior to the producers and actors.
"Is that right?"
It seemed as though he treated his home country with too much care. He made them think that he would be afraid of a scandal like that.
'This was definitely my own mistake.'
And all he had to do was fix that mistake.
"Then please deliver this message for me."
Ahn Soo Ho's face, which was emotionless until now, suddenly washed over with an expression.
"If they don't come here in a minute, you can forget about Thirties Group advertisements. If you think I'm joking, I dare you to ignore me and see what happens."
< Protect – Episode 84 – Scandal [4] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
86
When the politicians were struggling due to sex tourism, murder instigation, and bribery, the entertainment world was hectic because of the Hwang Min Wook List. Those who actually knew Hwang Min Wook didn't believe what they read and simply apologized. That was because they knew how despicable he really was.
Then why did Hwang Min Wook confessed and commit suicide? Those who knew about the Korean society and how things worked predicted that there was someone bigger behind this who wasn't on Hwang Min Wook's list. They believed that that person used Hwang Min Wook as a scapegoat and made it seemed like suicide.
The president of a successful agency was talking about Ahn Soo Ho's badass remarks at the open audition to an executive of Disney when he heard something surprising. Besides nicknames such as Wizard and Killing Machine, what gave off a warning in his head was Godfather.
The American entertainment world was 100 times greedier than that of Korea. Just because it was America, did that law enforcement was fair? Not at all. The criminals with big heads couldn't be arrested, let alone charged. For just average thugs, it didn't matter if they were put away for 10 or 20 years, but the big criminals' used lawyers to mock and ridicule the law.
They knew who was bad and how bad they were, but they couldn't punish them due to lack of evidence. As soon as Kim Seok Chan heard Ahn Soo Ho's name, he shook, which made the Disney executive suspicious. If Ahn Soo Ho was a businessman known in America, why didn't the media talk about him? That means his reputation wasn't made by the media, and he could only think of one reason for that.
'A tycoon of the underworld.'
He finally understood how he got top stars to visit Korea. On one hand, he got goosebumps. How bad was he that he was even close to the Korean president and that Chinese premier?
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't just a rich man.
After the JT Entertainment situation, people of the entertainment world started harassing celebrities under Hosoo Entertainment, and Kim Seok Chan was aware of that. He normally would have ignored it, but since he found out the truth, he had to warn his employees to maintain their celebrities properly.
And today, what he was worried about happened.
'I knew this day would come.'
It was the work of God that he happened to visit the set that day. If it wasn't Kim Seok Chan but just the manager who was there, he would have scoffed at the order to run over in one minute.
"It's nice to meet you. I'm Kim Seok Chan of Yerang Entertainment, CEO Ahn."
"He's the president of Yerang Entertainment."
Ahn Soo Ho offered a handshake after what he heard from Lee Seon Mi.
"I did tell the president to come, but I didn't think you'd actually come."
"Of course, I did. You're an important man."
It sounded like he knew who he really was. Ahn Soo Ho scanned the people mumbling around him and then looked back at Logan.
"What about the list?"
"I secured it, Sir."
"Who didn't come?"
"There are quite a few, Sir."
If he hadn't mentioned Thirties Group, half of them wouldn't have gathered.
"Make a call."
"Yes, Sir."
It was obvious where he had to call. He had to prove that he wasn't just bluffing when he brought up Thirties Group. Was it 5 minutes afterward? The mumbling started up again, and new faces started to appear. And when the superior who fought with Lee Jung Hoon appeared, the noise got even louder, and the peak was when the president of the broadcasting company showed up.
Clap-
He clapped his hands once.
After the mumbling quieted down, everyone focused their attention on Ahn Soo Ho. Whether he liked it or not, today would feed the existing rumors and make things worse. Someone could even report him to the police for threatening.
"I'm hoping the ones that came late now know that I'm not kidding around."
When else would he use the stocks that Hosoo Entertainment had been holding on to? Corporations didn't have the guts to ignore a major shareholder just because they were a major corporation. In the Korean advertisement market, Thirties Group took up a big portion, so if they pulled out all of their advertisements and switched models, it was hard for any entertainment agency or broadcasting company to survive.
It was definitely a way of asserting dominance.
But so what? Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in making his assertion look nice. What happened today was definitely going to turn into a scandal. However, there were still clear rules to follow.
"I've already been briefed about this, so I had an idea of what happened today. But I didn't do anything to deal with it. Why, you ask? Because this happens in every industry. I tried to think of it as hazing."
Some nodded as if they sympathized with what Ahn Soo Ho said.
"I thought time would resolve it eventually."
It wasn't uncommon to keep a competitor in check and give them a hard time. It happened abroad, too. In the upper class of the States, hazing rituals were even worse than this.
"But it's even dirtier on site than I expected. I was going to tolerate it once or twice, but I won't tolerate you harassing our newbies over and over again. You must have really looked down on me to do this. This is all my fault."
Some were surprised by what he said while Lee Seon Mi and the others seemed like they felt a lot better.
"I never thought that the leaders of this country's trends would do this. Not even the thugs on the streets stoop this low. You should be ashamed of yourself."
Ahn Soo Ho noticed Jung Gyo Min, who wasn't able to hide his bitter face. He was the one that Lee Jung Hoon punched. When he met eyes with Jung Gyo Min, he quickly looked away.
"However, I'm a very reasonable person."
Ahn Soo Ho made a hand gesture to Lee Jung Hoon.
"Agh!"
Lee Jung Hoon wobbled around after suddenly getting hit on the face.
"Stand up straight."
Lee Jung Hoon fixed his posture in response to what Ahn Soo Ho said.
Slap-
When the second hit came around, he couldn't even scream. After wobbling about, Lee Jung Hoon got back up, and Ahn Soo Ho hit him for the last time. This time, his lips cracked and bled.
"Apologize."
"I apologize!"
Lee Jung Hoon bowed at 90 degrees. Lee Jung Hoon stayed down for a while, so Ahn Soo Ho pulled him back up.
"As men of noble stature, we can resolve problems with our words. So you have to stop using violence. But if you really have to… do it with the intent of killing them. That's what I think."
Since he was the one who just hit his little brother, this was just like a black comedy. What he meant was that if a person used violence, it shouldn't end with just a fist fight.
"Okay, it's time for me and my brother to receive apologies this time. Mr. Jung Gyo Min?"
Jung Gyo Min got startled and looked at his manager.
"We won't charge you…"
"Stop."
Jung Gyo Min's manager stepped up to say they wouldn't charge him, but Ahn Soo Ho stopped him with his hand.
"You shut up. What I want to hear is Jung Gyo Min's apology to me and my brother."
"I think you've misunderstood. I didn't insult anyone!"
"Is that right? Hm, since we don't have any evidence, I can't prove anything."
Jung Gyo Min and his manager felt hopeful at what he said but was shocked by what followed. Ahn Soo Ho looked at Logan and said something.
"Take over DS Entertainment."
DS Entertainment was Jung Gyo Min's agency.
As the situation became weirder, more people started to look anxious. Ahn Soo Ho knew that how Lee Jung Hoon was treated wasn't simply because of jealousy. Some of them probably received orders from someone else to harass him in a planned and systematic manner.
"I won't let anyone mistreat my employees, actors, singers, and my family."
Ahn Soo Ho looked at everyone and gave them a warning in a scary voice.
"If I hear something weird starting tomorrow, I will take it as a personal insult and a declaration of war."
******
What Ahn Soo Ho said on set went viral on the internet.
Wow, he's so badass! Only Mr. Ahn could say all that! I've been noticing that the Hosoo Entertainment rookies have been mistreated!
But isn't this a threat? Does anyone know more about the law than I do?
He didn't use any force, so it's fine. You can't really call this an assertion of dominance.
His threat to pull out the advertisements could cause quite a controversy.
Then shouldn't the ones that maltreated Hosoo Entertainment be punished, too?
Who in the entertainment industry could possibly like Ahn Soo Ho? Personnel costs skyrocketed because of him!
Our country doesn't treat the laborers fairly! I don't know about a reformation of the rich, but the minimum wage should at least be adjusted!
I can't believe this entertainment agency pays as much as major corporations! I want to work at Hosoo Entertainment, too!
Didn't you see the competition at the open audition? They're already a major corporation!
What Ahn Soo Ho said was problematic, so the legal team had to start working overtime again. However, it wasn't all negative. The promotions team used Ahn Soo Ho's "My employees, actors, singers, and my family" as a way to prove his loyalty and improve the company's image.
In any case, since Ahn Soo Ho started a scandal, he announced that he would be resigning from his position as special inspector. People probably thought that was his way of taking responsibility for his actions, but he simply didn't have any more to gain from being there. No matter what the world was saying about him, he tried to keep his promise to buy Lee So Hye and the three other girls food by holding the academy dinner at Daesan Hotel.
'Should I just take over a hotel?'
Since he went to Daesan Hotel all the time, it felt like home.
"Managing a hotel will probably be bothersome, right?"
"Why do you ask?"
"I don't want to keep getting free food from here."
Ahn Soo Ho sat across from Kim Dae Chan. Who would have thought the chairman of Daesan Group would sit in the middle of a bunch of academy students at a buffet? But no one approached his table easily.
"It doesn't even cost that much. You can use this place every day if you want to."
"The hotel executives won't like that."
"Then I'll just fire them."
The Kim family showed Ahn Soo Ho a lot of sincerity. It would have been nice if the Kim family had a daughter of marriageable age, but they lost their timing and Seol Hyun was hard to beat.
"Did you look into it?"
The meaning behind Kim Dae Chan's question was obvious.
"What is it that you want me to do? Make her innocent or make a deal?"
"I'd like her to be innocent…but we can't let my aunt's name get exposed."
The media was currently busy with a lot of events, but it was just a matter of time before they sniffed out this case. Daesan Group didn't care if she was innocent or not as long as it got resolved quickly. If the case had been ruled out then they could bury the case, but while the trial was still going on, the case was going to be talked about from time to time.
"A plea bargain can be made with just one phone call. But if your sister doesn't accept it, a bigger problem might arise, Dae Chan."
"Is it impossible to convince her?"
"Can the old man do anything?"
"He's already backed out of this."
It wasn't good for Daesan Group and for Chairman Kim Dae San to come back into the limelight. Everything had to be dealt with by his heir, Chairman Kim Dae Chan.
"I'll make sure to find you a really good broadcasting company."
"Can I look forward to it?"
"Of course."
Once the takeover of a broadcasting company was resolved, the number of unpleasant cases were definitely going to decrease.
'Then I have no other choice.'
If it wasn't for Kim Na Hee, he wouldn't have gone to Europe where J-Law and Issac were having a full-on war.
"Okay, fine. I'll go."
Ahn Soo Ho decided to go to Europe.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 85="" –="" taken="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
87
Ahn Soo Ho got on a plane to Europe by himself.
Since he didn't have an entourage, he didn't need to go in a private jet. Since J-Law and Issac were in the middle of a war in Europe, he didn't want to bring Alexa, Kosino, or Logan to Europe. In movies and dramas, there were scenes of men in 1st class seats luring the stewardesses, but that was all bullcrap.
There was no such thing. If a person would try to make a move on one of them, that person would be locked in a solitary room for the rest of the trip. The flight he booked wasn't headed straight to Italy, but it went through Dubai with the destination being Napoli. The city that was built by Ancient Greece became one that wasn't excluded from Italy's history for hundreds of years to come.
Italy was a developed country that was included in the G7, but the difference between the poor and the rich was so drastic that the north and south seemed like two different countries. The Italian government worked hard to target mafias, but just like it had always been, the law was far and fists were near in reality. Camorra, which didn't care about what was legal or illegal, went after rights and interests and maintained strong relationships with those in politics.
They pretended they didn't know anything, but it was hard to find any powerful person who wasn't related to the mafia. The reason why Ahn Soo Ho went to Napoli before Milan was because he needed to find out the identity of the broker involved. It was simpler to get Alexa or Kosino to do it, but considering the chaos that might ensue on sight, it was wiser to get friendly with those in power here.
The nearby countries of France, Germany, Spain, and England were going through all sorts of terror incidents. Similar events occurred in North America as well, but Europe inevitably lost a lot of tourists as a result. Despite that fact, Italy was still booming.
Following the Roman Era, Italy was full of pride due to the fact that they led the arts of Europe. When Ahn Soo Ho came out of customs, the airport police was waiting for him. Those passing by glanced at Ahn Soo Ho.
"What a grand way to welcome someone."
"We should have brought an army, but we toned it down."
"So are you going to arrest me?"
"No, not yet."
A man in a suit pushed through the police and stepped up to the front. He didn't seem friendly, but it didn't look like he was going to do anything by force either. This was his way of displaying his authority. And that mood turned into a more favorable one in no time.
"You still haven't given up, Roberto."
"Give up? That word doesn't exist in my dictionary, Soo Ho."
Roberto Aquilan was a prosecutor who had been making a lot of effort to prosecute Ahn Soo Ho.
"When will the powerful men of all countries stop helping you? Your popularity won't last forever."
"Who knows? One thing's for sure. I'll live longer than you, Roberto."
He was fifteen years older than Ahn Soo Ho. When they got to the taxi stop, Roberto called over the police.
"Is Alexa doing well?"
"That's the first thing you should have said, my friend."
Roberto probably rushed over just so he could hear about Alexa.
"She's doing well. She's actually very bright and cheerful now."
"That's good."
"If you're curious, you should have visited."
He shut his mouth in response to what Ahn Soo Ho said.
His face suddenly looked guilty. Roberto wanted to send Ahn Soo Ho to trial, but due to those in power who also needed him, it didn't work out every time. The Ahn Soo Ho that Roberto knew was a cruel murderer who needed to be punished, but the world needed him.
They first got to know each other over ten years ago during a human trafficking case in northern Europe. Roberto was working with the UN at the time, and Ahn Soo Ho received a job from the EU asking him to chase down those who were involved. Then what about Alexa? She was one of the victims of that human trafficking case.
"I don't think I'm wrong."
Justice didn't exist to protect just one person. That was why Roberto believed. Ahn Soo Ho didn't hate him. He tried to get in the way every time, but it wasn't anything personal. In some ways, they knew each other better than anyone.
"You don't have to explain it to me."
"I guess you're right."
Roberto let out a bitter laugh. There was a boundary line between them, so it was difficult to describe their relationship as more than what it seemed.
"Don't forget that I'm always watching, Soo Ho."
"Yeah, yeah."
Ahn Soo Ho responded in a playful manner to his threat and hailed down a taxi. After seeing the taxi took off, Roberto took out his phone.
"It's me. Yes, yes. It seems like he's just here for personal matters. Even if we put a guy on him, he'll get away. It might be better to just use a drone. Yes, Sir."
After ending the call, Roberto sighed deeply.
'I hope it works out this time.'
He had always been on Ahn Soo Ho's tail, but due to the current events of Europe, he didn't have time to worry about that. Roberto didn't want to acknowledge it. But Ahn Soo Ho's retirement definitely had a negative effect on the world.
'He's necessary evil…'
******
Ahn Soo Ho's taxi headed toward northern Napoli. After hearing the destination of the foreigner that got in his taxi, the taxi driver tried to dissuade him from it. That was because that region was crime-ridden and not even the residents of Napoli wanted to go there. As soon as the taxi driver dropped him off, he took off quickly. In order to avoid any conflicts, he used his power to not be acknowledged.
The eyes of the people were easy to trick.
Even though this was a crime-ridden region, there weren't drug addicts shooting guns everywhere like Brazil. Shooting someone right until they die wasn't a dignified thing to do. Mafias didn't just go around killing everyone. They actually followed a strict procedure.
The legendary Al Capone of Chicago was actually looked down upon in Northern Europe where he was originally from. Al Capone's disloyal methods toward his members were looked down upon by the traditional mafias that stressed the importance of family.
It was true that the mafias were extorting protection tax. However, there were times when mafias held hands with small businesses and stopped policies that harmed them in any way. They weren't just using fear, but they also did image-making to make themselves needed.
'They know how to use their heads.'
The currently most famous mafia in the entire world was a Russian gang called Red Mafia, but it was internally unstable, and there was no telling how it would change. But it was different for Italian mafias. They had respect and traditions to uphold, so no matter how rich a leader was, they had to be more loyal than anything.
People might ask what was the point of tradition and respect in mafias, but there were rules in the criminal world as well. It was especially wrong to cause an accident in someone else's region. Unless they wanted to stay at war, they steered clear of other organizations' land.
Ahn Soo Ho found a shabby café.
It almost didn't need a sign since there were no tourists or neighborhood customers. Even before he opened the door, he smelled the scent of espresso. Italians habitually insisted that Americano wasn't a real coffee.
Ding-
The old bell on the door made a clear sound. Since there weren't many Asians in this area of Napoli, a lot of people looked his way. The barista, who was cleaning glasses, either smiled or frowned and greeted the Asian guest.
"Sir, it's best that you leave before something bad happens to you."
The barista spoke English in a way that wasn't fluent but easy to understand. He was just trying to do the right thing, but he didn't know that the tourist wasn't just an ordinary man.
"An espresso."
"Sir?"
"Don't worry about me and get me an espresso."
The barista was startled by Ahn Soo Ho's clean Italian accent.
"Are you an immigrant?"
Italy also became a major immigrant country with over 5 million immigrants. So it wasn't weird for an Asian Italian to exist. Ahn Soo Ho just smiled. Was that his answer? The barista no longer told him to leave. Thanks to his fluent Italian, people started to pay less attention to him.
If he was Italian, he would have known the currency, so they probably judged that they couldn't rip Ahn Soo Ho off. But there were always exceptions. A man with his hair pushed back approached Ahn Soo Ho.
"My name is Alfonzo. My friends call me Al."
The big-eyed man got close to him.
"Where are you from?"
"Korea."
"Korea? North or South?"
It was already impressive that he knew that Korea was separated into north and south. Koreans didn't know this, but there were more people in the world who didn't know Korea than those who did. When a person asked Europeans about Asia, China was the first country to pop up, and the second was Japan since they were a major country during World War II.
After that was either North Korea or South Korea.
Was that embarrassing? Not at all. Korea should actually be proud of it. That was because Korea hadn't been known to Europe for a long time. On the other hand, when Koreans were asked about Europe, they knew England, France, Germany, Spain, Italy, and Greece, but they didn't know Andorra or Liechtenstein.
"Korea song? K-pop? I like K-pop."
"Really? You have a unique taste."
What he noticed in Europe before his retirement was that not many liked K-Pop here.
"I even went to a K-Pop concert in Paris. I want to visit that country one day."
The way he dressed made him look like a thug, but he acted like a close friend. It wasn't easy to do this during the first meeting. The northern Italians were cold at first, but once they got close to a person, they were willing to do anything for that person.
"Did you immigrate here from Korea then?"
"No."
"No? But you just…"
"That man just assumed."
The barista was simply fooled by his fluent Italian. Ahn Soo Ho chugged his espresso and wrapped his arm around Alfonzo.
"You work for Camorra, don't you?"
Alfonzo was startled by what Ahn Soo Ho said. His eyes lost their focus as a result.
"Take me to your base."
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't here to fight.
He was trying to resolve everything with words. The base was located at a massage parlor located at an inn. Tourists who enjoyed adventure and thrill liked to go to brothels where anything was possible as long as they paid money. The ones in Rio, Brazil looked horrible from the outside, but the one here looked like a simple residential building.
"Al?"
"We have a guest. Where's our leader?"
"Upstairs."
The man in front of Ahn Soo Ho stepped aside after receiving a signal from Alfonzo. The 1st and 2nd floors were a bar, and the 3rd, 4th, and 5th floors were a brothel. Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head while heading upstairs. The Camorra he knew didn't have such a large brothel.
'Probably because there were many crackdowns and it's perceived to be dishonorable.'
In Italy where most were Catholics, they looked down on prostitution more than drugs. They were better off managing a high-class escort service related to a motel agency than operate a brothel. As a result, the Italian prostitution market got handed over from northern Europe to immigrants.
'What is this?'
Did their rules change? He found out once he met the leader.
"Luca?"
"Soo Ho?"
Why was the number 3 of Camorra's opposing criminal organization, Ndrangheta here? Ahn Soo Ho's surprise didn't end there.
A man was a total mess and tied to a chair.
A bunch of women was trembling in the corner.
He didn't know the women, but the beat up man looked familiar.
"Han Kyung Il?"
Han Kyung Il, Ahn Soo Ho's Naval Academy classmate and a member of the sworn brothers. He heard from Choi Jung Yeon that he transferred to Italy.
'What is a diplomat doing here?'
< protect="" –="" episode="" 86="" –="" taken="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
88
The assumption that white men were all educated, and therefore reasonable, was a huge misunderstanding. There were countless of foolish white men. The education system in the States had more failure cases than successful ones. There were a lot of people who didn't even graduate middle school, and even if they got a high school certificate, there were many cases where it was barely deserved.
That was why for both laborers and criminals, without proper education, it was hard for them to climb any ladder. The generation of blind loyalty to an organization was long over. Ndrangheta's number 3, Luca had a law degree, so it was hard to imagine how he became a criminal. However, Ahn Soo Ho knew him to be someone who loved crimes so much that he couldn't live without committing them.
In other words, he was a psychopath.
"Soo Ho?"
"Why is Ndrangheta's number 3 in Napoli?"
"For business, of course. Then why are you here?"
"For business."
They questioned each other while hiding their own intentions. Ahn Soo Ho continued to look around him during their conversation, and then he arrived at a conclusion.
'A lot has changed with Camorra and Ndrangheta.'
Due to the influence of films, thinking of Italy reminded most of Cosa Nostra. However, the most influential in Italy were Camorra, Ndrangheta, and Sacra Corona. One might think the north would be free of their influence since they were in the south, but they were still under their influence whether it was Genova, Milan, or Venice.
"Did you come to Napoli to pick up that diplomat?"
"Yeah."
"It must be because you're both Korean. I can't believe you found him already… You're just as quick as I remember, Soo Ho."
That wasn't the case, but there was no need to clarify his misunderstanding.
"But didn't you retire?"
"It was a request from a friend, so I couldn't refuse."
"That's life. Well…okay. What's your offer, my friend?"
Luca's misunderstanding continued and they went into a negotiation.
It was likely that the embassy didn't even knew that Han Kyung Il had disappeared. He didn't know why a mafia had to kidnap a diplomat, but if he hadn't visited today, he would have heard the sad news about his friend a few days later. If a diplomat was found near a brothel, they would have buried the truth in order to avoid humiliation.
"I'll spare you, Luca."
"Haha!"
Ahn Soo Ho's condition made him laugh like crazy. His absurd remark made the other members of the organization frown. However, in contrast to them, the leader laughed loudly.
"You still have a sense of humor, I see. We're close enough that we don't need conditions. Let him go."
Luca lifted his chin at his underlings. Once Han Kyung Il was freed from the chair, he plopped onto the floor. The nurses rushed in to proceed with treatment. Ahn Soo Ho glanced over at the trembling women in the corner. Luca noticed him and opened his mouth.
"Are you thinking of taking them, too?"
"Of course."
"Tsk! That's too bad. They're pretty decent…"
Luca clicked his tongue out of disappointment. Their faces were smeared with makeup mixed with their tears, but beneath it was pretty decent-looking faces. Did Han Kyung Il get beat up because of them? He didn't know his friend still had such a strong sense of justice.
'No, that's not it.'
It was possible that he underestimated his friend.
'But then again, he was the most passionate one back in school.'
He just couldn't easily accept that a friend like that turned so cold in just a few years. When they decided to leave the group, Soo Ho understood while also feeling betrayed. They didn't know this, but Ahn Soo Ho secretly supported his friends toward success.
Without even bringing up a gambling broker, he arrived at a hotel in Napoli. They snuck through the back door to avoid being seen, and the sight of the women with makeup smeared faces and Han Kyung Il's beat up face was no joke. They must have hit him strategically because he wasn't injured in any major way.
Luca booked them the biggest suite room at the hotel. After leaving his friend who was in recovery, he sat across from the women who washed off their messy faces. He thought all four of them were Korean, but they weren't. Only two were Korean and the other two were Japanese.
It was a strange combination.
"Can one of you speak up?"
"I…"
Ahn Soo Ho spoke in English, and one of the Korean's, Yoon Eun Ji responded back in English. They were all foreign exchange students studying in London. They went to Italy for a trip following the end of their semester.
"There was a terror incident in London, Paris, Berlin, and Madrid, so our parents were very worried."
"Then you should have gone back to your countries. Why did you come to Italy?"
"Well…"
"You just wanted to go on a vacation, didn't you?"
They all went silent in response to what Ahn Soo Ho said. He clicked his tongue inside his head. If their families sent them to London for school, that meant they were fairly well off, and since they studied hard since they were little, they dreamt of a getaway in Europe.
When one of them went missing, they called the police, but they were no help. They then looked for the embassy, but they weren't any help either. Until Han Kyung Il showed interest, that was. They couldn't go to the Japanese embassy since it wasn't a Japanese who went missing.
"So we followed Mr. Han from Rome to Napoli."
"That's crazy."
Did he think this was some kind of a detective game? Han Kyung Il was crazy to embark on an investigation soon after his transfer, but the women who followed him to Napoli weren't in their right minds either.
"Stop being so merciless. Ugh."
"Mr. Han!"
"Mr. Han!"
The four women got up in response to Han Kyung Il getting up. Most people would have been jealous that he was surrounded by beautiful women, but Ahn Soo Ho just shook his head.
"What a fool."
"I guess this isn't a dream. I survived."
Han Kyung Il, who looked up at Ahn Soo Ho while in pain, felt relieved and confused at the same time. He didn't know why Ahn Soo Ho was there.
"What brings you to Italy? Moreover, how did you save me?"
"It was a coincidence."
"Coincidence?"
"Or maybe it was inevitable."
It might have been the Heavens saying it wasn't time for Han Kyung Il to die yet. Ahn Soo Ho smirked at his confused-looking friend. It required a lot of time to take in the sight of the women surrounding Han Kyung Il and laughing. It was awkward once it was just the two of them, and it was Ahn Soo Ho who spoke up first.
"If you go back to the embassy like this, you'll be fired, you know that?"
"I know. I didn't know this would escalate so much."
"Why did you go poking around for a missing person? Did you think mafias were just a joke? Did you think you'd be saved?"
"No, ugh!"
He screamed loudly when he tried to get up a little more. Ahn Soo Ho had to help him out.
"Thanks."
"Whatever."
"No, I mean it. I thought I was going to die today."
Despite his swollen face, he could still recognize his facial expression.
"I'm mad, Soo Ho. I'm mad at you, my friends, and the world. And I'm mad at myself for dealing with so much irrationality."
The purpose of their former group was to make the world a more beautiful place. Han Kyung Il dreamt of a just world that revolved around common sense where those who worked hard could succeed. But the society he saw all depended on those with power.
There was no justice in that world.
"You told us to get ready, but it didn't seem like we couldn't change the world even if we had ten to twenty years."
"So you just got up all by yourself?"
"I was going to start by changing small things. But in the end…it was just reckless. Ugh."
Han Kyung Il's lip cracked as he laughed bitterly. Ahn Soo Ho felt comforted by his friend's true thoughts. The reason why Han Kyung Il left the group was so he could actually try to put it in action.
"Do Min Shik and Sol Ji feel the same way?"
"I'm not sure. We agreed to walk our own paths, but don't we all want the same thing?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked again.
"You're all fools."
"If we were smart, we wouldn't have dropped out of the Naval Academy, don't you think?"
That was true. If they had surrendered to power, they would have been sucking asses on their way to success.
"So what are you going to do now?"
"I'll have to beg."
He caused a big accident soon after transferring. If the full story became known, it was possible that he would be punished and sent back to his own country to be expelled.
"Will begging solve it?"
"Then what else can I do?"
Even though he didn't find the broker, he was satisfied enough that he found his friend.
"You little punk. Let me show you just how powerful I am."
He took out his phone with a playful look on his face.
"It's been a long time, Mr. President. How have you been?"
******
Han Kyung Il's issue was resolved in no time.
There was a process, but since it was a diplomat looking for a citizen of his own country, it was right for him to be compensated. However, Han Kyung Il and the governments didn't want this to blow up any bigger. They also had to convince the one who was kidnapped, but that wasn't difficult. She wanted to erase the incident from her memory.
"That's was too easy. I'm speechless."
"What do you think? Do you respect me even more now?"
"Yeah, yeah. Good for you. You should have told me earlier that you had this ability."
Han Kyung Il, who arrived at the airport in Milan with Ahn Soo Ho, just laughed. His problem was resolved with just one phone call.
"What are you doing going around out there?"
"I can't really say…just watch over me."
He told his friends to be ready, but he didn't explain the details of his vision. He wanted to give Han Kyung Il a new objective. Han Kyung Il had also heard that he was close to the Korean president and that he had met the Chinese premier. He had heard that he was succeeding abroad, but he didn't know he had this much power.
'That's embarrassing.'
Han Kyung Il was embarrassed that he talked about reality and whatnot in front of him at their last meeting. He must have thought he was pathetic. He wanted to hide in a hole. Han Kyung Il, who was beaten up badly by the mafia, got up without much trouble. He did receive expensive treatment, but it was mainly the magic.
The victims including Yoon Eun Ji rested in a safe place for the time being. For that reason, they had to hire a guard, so he called one of the veteran mercenaries who was active in Europe.
"Director Ahn!"
As soon as he landed at the airport in Milan, someone was there to greet him. It was probably someone who was sent by Daesan Group's Milan headquarters.
"Let me escort you to your residence."
Since Milan was a city of fashion, there were many fashionistas everywhere. Kim Na Hee was residing in a place that wasn't too far from the city center. She had a place in most fashion cities where she could come and go.
Business was all about connections. Especially in the fashion world, a person couldn't say a word if he or she didn't know the right people. Kim Na Hee was the only Korean who had the golden ticket to fashion week. Kim Na Hee, who came out to greet him, looked wasted away.
Ahn Soo Ho hugged her without a word.
"This is Diplomat Han Kyung Il, who'll be helping me out."
"Hello."
"Hello."
After the short greeting, Han Kyung Il was sent upstairs. No matter how powerful the magic was, it was hard for his injuries to be treated in just a few days.
"Wine? Whiskey?"
"Just water."
He waved his hand at her offer of beverages.
"Did you hear the results of the trial?"
"Yeah. Ten years for murder is not that bad."
At the trial that took place yesterday, Han Chae Kyung was sentenced to 10 years in jail. The attorney appealed right away, but since both the prosecution and court made the sentence, the chances of a reduced sentence were low.
"I heard from Dae Chan that politics is involved, so it's hard to pull her out as innocent. Do you think the same way?"
"It's not impossible. But it'll take a lot of work."
"I'll pay as much as it takes."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.
"Money is a secondary issue, Na Hee."
"Then?"
"You'll have to give up fame and reputation that you built until now."
"Are you saying I have to give up my brand?"
"Pretty much."
Kim Na Hee knitted her brows. She was having a dilemma. She wasn't so sure if that could really make a person innocent.
"If that's what it'll take, I'll do it."
"Is Han Chae Kyung that precious to you?"
"I raised her as if she was my own daughter."
"What about your husband? Will he consent?"
"Ha!"
She laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"I'm the one who made this company succeed! Who is he to say anything about my decision."
"Okay, calm down. I understand."
It seemed as though a divorce suit was coming their way. They were only a lovey-dovey couple a long time ago. Kim Na Hee was probably always guilty for not having a child, and since she made their in-laws a lot of money, they couldn't really say anything to her. That might be what caused his emotional explosion.
'Love isn't forever.'
But when they got married, they probably couldn't live without each other.
"What are you going to do now?"
"What do you think? I have to start building our army."
The reason why Yoon Eun Ji and the other 3 girls came to Italy was because they were aspiring fashion designers. So their last destination was Milan. Ahn Soo Ho's way from the airport to his residence was full of city vibes. There were fashionistas as well as streets that were picture-worthy.
Milano collection
It was already the middle of October, but in the city of fashion, it was finally spring and summer.
"I have a good excuse, too."
Roberto Aquilan would rush over if it was about human trafficking.
"And I have a capable informant."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 87="" –="" taken="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
89
Many people criticize Italy for their corruption, but it was actually a virtuous country. Thanks to the Catholic influence, most of Italy invested in education regarding art, culture, and science. But the gap between the rich and the poor was something Italy had to keep working on.
If Italy had an impressive education with a good balance of art, culture, and science, why were they known to be corrupt?
"It's because of the social culture. Italy has the most similar tendencies to that of Korea. They don't think of bribery as bad, and they cultivate affection where people share what should be shared. Italians cherish their own more than anyone."
Han Kyung Il, who had been to many countries as a diplomat, realized the difference in the idea of corruption between different regions and people. The countries that once used to be developed engaged in all sorts of silly behavior. No matter what other people said about corruption, there was no point since they had no interest in changing themselves.
"The definition of justice differs too much between people."
"Can we talk about something happier?"
Ahn Soo Ho felt like he was getting indigestion because of Han Kyung Il's depressing talk.
"Something happier…the kids are all cute no matter what country they're from."
"Lowry."
"What?"
"Anyway, how did you trace them down from Rome to Napoli?"
Han Kyung Il didn't want to think back on his near-death experience, but Ahn Soo Ho wanted to know how he found the missing person. If he was someone who traced people down for a living, he wouldn't have asked. But it was hard for any agent to find a girl who was kidnapped by human traffickers.
"I got some help from the U.S. Embassy."
"The State Department?"
"Yeah. I've accumulated quite the network over the years."
Whether they liked it or not, Korea's biggest ally was the States. There was nothing bad about making connections with the politicians of the States. Han Kyung Il was very close to being pro-American.
"At first, I thought they were helping me out too easily. But now that I think about it, they must have done that because of you. Right?"
"Maybe…but they won't ask anything of you."
If they have a favor to ask, they would ask Ahn Soo Ho instead.
"Did I make things difficult for you?"
"Saving you was a total coincidence."
"Haha. That means I used up all of my luck for this lifetime."
"Maybe."
There was no way of explaining how Ahn Soo Ho showed up at the place at that time. The Korean consulate general was in Milano, and Han Kyung Il had to meet with him and get a good scolding. He got off easy. He almost had his career in Italy blew up right in front of his eyes.
The president instructed Han Kyung Il to assist Ahn Soo Ho for the time being. It seemed strange for a government worker to follow around an average person, but the consulate general didn't say anything as if he had been briefed beforehand.
"This was unexpected, but let's do well together."
"Will you be okay? You'll have a hard time once rumors of the president taking care of you gets out."
No government worker would turn down the president, but when it came to power, it was problematic if it was too close or too far. Since the Blue House got involved, Han Kyung Il was pretty much set for the rest of President Lee Joong Hyun's term. But the chances of him getting targeted by others got a lot higher.
"It doesn't matter. I was bound to run into this as I climbed higher sooner or later."
"I thought your temper died down, but maybe that wasn't true."
Han Kyung Il was compromising with reality. If he had lived with his temper, he wouldn't have come this far. They both didn't dress like models, but they looked decent. It wasn't necessary for them to wear designer clothing to look classy. Han Kyung Il went around with a smile that looked friendly and Ahn Soo Ho unleashed his luring magic.
What would Italian people like?
Number one was soccer, number two was F1, number three was a significant other and a family, number four was cooking, and number five was fashion. Italy was the city of fashion. Prada, Versace, Ferragamo, Gucci, Armani, and Dolce & Gabbana all originated here.
Fashion Week in Milan turned the entire city into a fashion show. The streets were filled with sexy supermodels, which attracted a lot of tourists and buyers. Even the mafias were intimidated. If they got caught causing a ruckus, it didn't matter what kind of political connections they had.
"How vibrant."
Han Kyung Il whistled quietly.
The Versace show that took place at an opera house was more vibrant than ever. Putting supermodels on the stage wasn't enough, so they called all the Hollywood stars and famous people they could call. Fashion didn't only refer to clothes. Countless makeup products, shoes, bags, accessories, and underwear were included.
The grand fashion show ended with applause.
The real business started after the show at the private after party. The place was like a battlefield where only the VIPs had invitations to. Knives were hidden behind their laughter. They all knew each other through other people, so they probably recognized one another, but Han Kyung Il and Ahn Soo Ho looked completely foreign.
"Fashion functions based on changing trends. That means everything changes very quickly. The public always wants something new, and they want to participate in the current trends. However, as you know, most things aren't that new."
They talked about highly specialized topics regarding the changing trends of fashion, and what leaders in the industry need. It was so specialized that those without a background in fashion couldn't participate. But Han Kyung Il tried to butt in anyway. Diplomats were generally respected, after all.
The evening parties that were held during fashion week were places that spent excessively for the purpose of social gatherings. During the Milan collection, the fashion models didn't really get pointed at. That was because they all went around looking like that, so it wasn't even that special. Just like France, Italy was very tolerant of issues regarding men and women.
After parting with his excited friend, Ahn Soo Ho looked around the banquet hall. He didn't particularly feel any refined city vibes. But those who called themselves artists loved the classic features of these streets. Ahn Soo Ho didn't understand it. Art was difficult for regular people.
"Soo Ho?"
Ahn Soo Ho turned around in response to his name. There was a woman standing there with her eyes opened wide. The princess of pop, American Idol, and Princess Disney were a few of her nicknames, and she was a beloved pop star whom all men in their teens and 20s loved.
"Yo."
"It's really you!"
Lila came running over. She smiled out of relief that she could escape the old and boring men who talked about art and life.
"I didn't see you after the show!"
"I had no choice. I'm not a free man anymore."
"Wow! Are you really dating Seol Hyun? I thought it was just a rumor."
Jang Seol Hyun and Ahn Soo Ho's dating rumors were only a thing in Asia. In the States, not a single tabloid wrote about it. That was to be expected. Not many Americans were curious about the Korean entertainment world.
"I heard you manage an agency in Korea. Are you interested in fashion now?"
"What brings you to Milan? You used to feel bothered about going to Fashion Week in New York."
"For this."
Lila rubbed her thumb and index finger together, which she had learned from Ahn Soo Ho a few years earlier.
"Haven't you earned enough by now?"
"I might become independent soon."
"Really? Why? Is Scott not good to you?"
"No, it's not that…this is for your ears only."
She trailed off and then whispered in Ahn Soo Ho's ears.
"I'm in the middle of a divorce."
"Ha! How many times has it been now?"
"This is his fourth one, I think."
"If he's going to keep on getting divorced, why does he bother getting married? He must be paying tons of alimony every time."
"The divorce itself costs him a fortune every month."
Lila continued with excitement.
She must have been bottling it up inside. There were many agencies in the American entertainment industry, but most tended to work with individual managers. Scott's Holly Corporation was one of the biggest agencies in Hollywood where Lila was since she was a trainee.
"Did you divide your individual assets?"
"We might have to sell the company…"
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.
There must have been no way for one person to get everything. He might have had an eye for choosing good music and stars, but his eye for wives needed more work. He didn't know if he should laugh or be sad. Since they helped him out when Jang Seol Hyun was attempting to work in Hollywood, he didn't know how to react.
"If you have a lot of money, why don't you buy our company too, Soo Ho?"
"I'm not cut out for the American system."
"Oh yeah. You prefer dictatorship. When you used to be my guard, you liked to boss me around. You're like a fascist Nazi."
Mentioning the word "fascist" could sound like mockery in Italy. However, she whispered it, so no one else could hear. A number of people tilted their heads at how naturally close Lila got to Ahn Soo Ho. They were curious to know what their relationship was.
"If you don't want to take over, you can invest."
"You're being very pushy."
"Well, it's not easy going off on my own. But that doesn't mean I want to go off and work with someone else who's not Scott."
When Lila decided to go to Korea due to Ahn Soo Ho's request, Lila had already calculated everything. Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head. Scott Warren had a clean image for such a tycoon of the entertainment industry. One might ask how getting divorced for the 4th time could be a clean image, but in contrast to other CEO's all of his marriages were out of true love.
'He has good business luck but bad dating luck.'
He worked hard at dating, but he kept failing his marriages. It was quite serious for a famous director of the entertainment world to have no luck at dating. In Ahn Soo Ho's opinion, it was just better to be alone than to get divorced four times.
Thanks to the vibe Ahn Soo Ho created, Lila enjoyed the party. She was past the age of being called a princess, but the princess of pop kept blabbing away. He went along with it and looked around him with a sharp gaze.
During Fashion Week, criminal organizations slow down. The Italian government dispatched a lot of men, and the mafias preferred not to get involved either. But some of the organizations remained unyielding.
'Instablue.'
The high-class escort service of the dark sites had a similar organizational structure as human traffickers.
'I found him.'
Not many knew that the CEO of a top modeling agency in Europe was actually a pimp. They met eyes. Ahn Soo Ho sent him a friendly smile.
"Hello, my friend."
But he responded the same way a female character in a movie responded when she heard, "Hello, Sydney."
"Gasp!"
He fell to the ground.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 88="" –="" taken="" [4]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
90
Ahn Soo Ho's reputation that only the select few knew varied from region to region. The Americans knew him for being a security specialist while Europeans knew him as some kind of detective. The criminals that Ahn Soo Ho went after were better off giving up. If they resisted, they were 100% going to end up on a train to hell.
Most people would think that there were no cold cases in developed countries, they were mistaken.
Europe's biggest headache was kidnapping and people going missing. It was a relief if a person that went missing, had his or her kidnapper to ask for money in return. There were those who lived their entire lives not knowing where their family, significant other, or friend went. And for Ahn Soo Ho who had superpowers, finding missing people was way too easy.
He had been using his earth memory magic, and since he was able to figure out the features of the suspects just by going to the scene of the crime, the investigators always came to Ahn Soo Ho for help. To those who had no idea that magic existed, he just seemed like he had incredible reasoning power. Thanks to his Sherlock Holmes abilities, even those who hated him like Roberto had no choice but to cooperate with him.
"Hello, my friend."
"Gasp!"
Eric Rufi, who was talking to a bunch of fashion tycoons, fell to the floor as if he saw a dead body. Ahn Soo Ho mumbled in an obvious manner and helped Eric up.
"Hey, did you miss me that much? Why are you on the floor?"
Since the guards were stationed outside the building, there was no one to stop him. The chances of an unidentified assailant crashing the evening party were less likely than getting hit by lightning. They took extra care in stationing the outside guards, but they didn't really bother for the ones inside. He pretended to help Eric and put him on a couch in the corner.
"Breathe. In, out. Come on now."
Ahn Soo Ho gave him a water bottle and tried to help him calm down. He was very cruel toward his enemies. But that was just at war, and he often gave people a second chance. In a world rampant with betrayal, he was pretty merciful.
"Long time no see. You've grown a lot, Eric."
"Yes, I have."
Eric finally came to his senses and tried to understand the situation. He couldn't call the guards. Even if he had, he knew there was no use. Over ten years ago, Ahn Soo Ho destroyed an entire human trafficking organization that put Europe in fear.
'Killing machine.'
There were tons of so-called killing machines in the criminal world, but the man in front of him was at a whole new level. Killing a few people made one a bad person, but Ahn Soo Ho managed to kill thousands of people in his career.
"Instablue is you, isn't it?"
Ahn Soo Ho still got straight to the point. Eric just nodded. There was no point in denying it when he came knowing everything. It would have been wrong for him to assume that he wouldn't torture him just because there were a lot of eyes watching. He once watched how his boss and executives died, one by one.
"Since you were just an underling, I will give you a chance. But it doesn't seem like you learned your lesson."
"That's not true, Sir. I don't kidnap people for no reason anymore. I don't confine anyone or force them into things either. I only take those who are willing."
"Willing? It doesn't count if you used their weakness to make them consent."
Eric tried to make up excuses but Ahn Soo Ho sneered.
"Well, I guess it's none of my business."
When he said that, Eric's face regained its color.
"If I was all about justice, I would have done something, but you know me, Eric."
"Yes, of course, I do."
'Don't act unless there's a contract.' This was Ahn Soo Ho's rule. There were exceptions, but he didn't want to mess with anything and make enemies. It was right to avoid natural disasters.
"Let's make a deal."
"That's not necessary. Just tell me what you need…"
"No, that's not how I do things. Let's make a deal."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his head and cut Eric off.
"If you insist…"
"My favor isn't even that big. You know about the soccer player murder case, right?"
"Murder case? Oh, I do. The suspect was a Korean woman, right? Do you know her?"
"No."
"Then was it a request from someone else?"
When Ahn Soo Ho nodded, Eric thought about it. He didn't tell him any details, but he got the gist of it.
"Will dealing with the judge and prosecutor be enough?"
"You don't have to tell me your process. I just need the results."
"Sure. But…"
When Eric trailed off, Ahn Soo Ho shrugged as a way of telling him to go on.
"Wouldn't it be faster to go to the prime minister?"
"I suppose…but I feel like getting their help will get us involved with Europe's problems. I'm not liking the vibes these days."
"That's true. The police have been on my case, so my business is being affected, too."
Because of the war between J-Law and Issac, incidents masking terror started occurring, causing for the government and investigators to die out. If a person were unlucky, that person could be used to set as an example, so it was safer to stay low.
"There's no quieter way of handling things than the married man's lower body incident, don't you think?"
When Ahn Soo Ho smirked, so did Eric.
Back when human trafficking put Europe in terror, it wasn't because they kidnapped women and children and did horrible things to them. Kidnappings and people going missing wasn't anything new. Then why did Europe ask Ahn Soo Ho to get rid of them? There were circumstances that only married men could understand.
'Getting married is easy but getting divorced is hard.'
It was similar to how getting into college was easy but graduating was hard. In North America and Europe, divorces caused by the man's mistake was most likely going to end with his money and soul stolen away. That was why Scott Warren was impressive for going through a fourth divorce.
Among the men who snuck around their wives and went to trafficked prostitutes, there were many in power. As more and more accumulated, they controlled those in power who didn't want to go through a divorce suit and have their soul stolen away, too. That was why Europe asked Ahn Soo Ho to get rid of them.
"But don't be too harsh. You don't want it to turn out like last time."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't forget the warning. Too much threatening could very well have the opposite effect of what was intended.
"That's it for my conditions. What about you?"
"I'll tell you mine later."
"If I don't like it, I'm going to turn it down."
"Of course."
After finishing their talk, he abandoned him and went back to Lila who was watching. When Ahn Soo Ho showed up, the flies around her left.
"You know Mr. Rufi, Soo Ho?"
"We've met before."
"You seemed pretty close."
"Why? Do you want me to introduce you?"
"No!"
Lila violently shook her head and then whispered in his ear.
"Be careful. Bad rumors go around about that guy."
"Really?"
"I heard he's involved with the mafia."
No matter how careful one was, it was impossible to block all information. Ahn Soo Ho predicted that Eric would be arrested in a few days. He would probably think that it was due to his past mistakes, but as businesses grew and became more successful, he was bound to make mistakes.
Han Kyung Il returned from his greetings and chats. At first, he didn't recognize Lila. He thought she was just one of the models, but when he realized who she was, he was startled.
"Lila? Princess of Pop?"
"That's right. But I'm too old to be called a princess now."
While Han Kyung Il greeted Lila once more, Ahn Soo Ho received a note from a server. After checking the note, he quickly stopped the employee from leaving.
"Who is this from?"
"Someone left it at the lobby."
Ahn Soo Ho used his magic.
His senses spread all over like a ball of twine. Every person felt different. His permeating powers was very good at finding whatever it was looking for. In the end, those with similar tendencies bunched together.
Ahn Soo Ho walked toward the washroom and when he turned the corner, his body disappeared into the darkness.
Gasp! Where did he go?
He's not in the washroom!
He disappeared!
The radio channel went crazy. The ones who were watching Ahn Soo Ho were taken aback. The security bureau who were monitoring him from nearby were taken aback, too. He did it to see how they would react, and it yielded unexpected results.
"It's an emergency!"
"You don't think he's mad, do you?"
"Damn it! This is why I was against it! We should have been more careful."
"Against what?"
"Gasp!"
Stefano gasped at the voice he heard from behind him. The agents also got up from their seats, but they got hit and flew across the room.
"Agh!"
They flew above the table and fell on the ground. As trained professionals, they pulled out their guns as soon as they got up.
"Stop! Stop! Put your guns down!"
Stefano lifted both arms and stepped in front of the agents.
"Mr. Guardian! We didn't mean to be rude!"
"I don't need your apology. Just tell me what you were against."
The person who snuck into the base of the information security agency of Italy was Ahn Soo Ho who had suddenly disappeared. They probably felt like a ghost popped up. It wasn't a base that was so accessible that someone could enter in a few minutes.
"Did you see the note?"
"That's why I'm here."
If he hadn't, he would have just ignored them. He couldn't believe that people were monitoring him since he arrived in Napoli. And it wasn't too hard to tail Ahn Soo Ho either.
He opened the note.
"A terrorist attack will take place in Monaco in 72 hours? But that's something France should worry about, not you."
"That's not true, Mr. Guardian."
"Why not?"
"After Monaco, they will attack, Nice, Marseille, Genova, and Milan."
Their next target was Monaco as well as famous cities in Southern France and Northern Italy. Ahn Soo Ho crossed his arms.
"So?"
"We need someone to collect the dispersed information."
"Are you asking for Alexa and Kosino? You have lots of good analysts, too."
"But they don't know the details."
"What about the CIA?"
"Tripoli, Benghazi, and Cairo are in trouble, so they don't have time."
Since the true human nature exploded all over the world, it was to the point of being uncontrollable. If it was the old days, Ahn Soo Ho would have worked as the arbitrary.
"We're all retired."
"But I heard you've received a personal request."
"Tsk, tsk!"
He clicked his tongue and shook his index finger.
"That's because they're friends and family. But you're not either. So clean up your own mess."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed coldly, turned around, and then looked back at them.
"Oh, and don't even think about using Han Chae Kyung to try to control me."
As soon as he returned to the party, Han Kyung Il pulled him in. He realized that the vibe of the party wasn't normal.
"What's the matter?"
He immediately thought about what was written in the note.
"Rome was bombed. There were many casualties."
"Rome?"
They got it wrong. Once he left the party and returned to Kim Na Hee's residence, Ahn Soo Ho had to face another unexpected situation.
"Han Chae Kyung attempted suicide and has been transferred to the hospital."
An employee told him the news.
He wiped his face. This was what he was afraid of. It was easy to save her body. But it was impossible to recover a broken mind, even for Ahn Soo Ho. Even Jina Davis committed suicide after she was saved in Brazil.
'This is difficult.'
She must have been miserable being treated like a murderer who killed her boyfriend when she was just an ordinary girl in her 20s. He somewhat understood why she attempted suicide.
"Let's go to the hospital."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 89="" –="" taken="" [5]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
91
There were many defendants in the middle of appeals who attempted suicide. There were those who did it because it was unfair, because they were afraid of being in prison, or what the society would perceive them as. There was a clinic in the detention center, but since she was a foreigner and Kim Na Hee hired an expensive attorney, she was sent to a private hospital.
Since there was a terrorist bombing attack in Rome just 1 hour before, there were countless police officers all over the place. The exciting vibes of the Milan collection quickly quieted down. When he arrived at the hospital, he was greeted by a Daesan Group employee that he met at the airport.
"How is she?"
"She got treated on time, so she's stabilizing."
In foreign countries, it was rare for hospital beds to all be next to each other. That was why hospital fees weren't cheap. Han Chae Kyung stayed in a VIP room. As soon as Kim Na Hee saw Ahn Soo Ho, she cried and walked out of the hospital room.
Ahn Soo Ho hugged her and calmed her down.
"What did the doctor say?"
"She cut her wrist. Thankfully, she was discovered early, so she's not in danger."
"How did she have a sharp object with her?"
"I'm not sure."
He made Kim Na Hee, who kept looking toward the hospital room, sit down on the couch.
"Anyway, how did it go?"
"It's been resolved. When's the next trial?"
"Hm, in a month, I think."
"Tell the council to make it as soon as possible."
She stared at him as if she didn't understand.
"Just trust me. Don't you want to take her back to Korea as soon as possible?"
"Okay."
If Eric did his job properly, she was going to be ruled innocent at the next hearing. This was his first time seeing Han Chae Kyung in person. She slept as if she was Sleeping Beauty. It was true that a person would never know what might happen in life. Who would have guessed that a silver spoon like Han Chae Kyung would be framed for murder and then attempt suicide?
'Come to think of it, I've never met Han Chae Kyung's parents before.'
Both parents were supposed to be alive, but they were nowhere in sight.
'Maybe they're ashamed of her murderer daughter.'
There were all sorts of parents just as there were all sorts of children
If Kim Na Hee was to get a divorce, she would have no relation to Han Chae Kyung. Despite considering her as her heir, things could get very complicated regarding the family register. Even though he didn't know Han Chae Kyung personally, it didn't look like Kim Na Hee was a bad judge of character.
"Take care of yourself."
There were many besides Ahn Soo Ho who could take care of Kim Na Hee. As soon as he went out into the parking lot, he saw the white man from the safe house.
"My name is Stefano."
"You're a persistent one. But then again, without that kind of will, you might as well quit your job as an agent."
They sat down at a bench on one side of the parking lot.
As soon as Han Kyung Il came out, he gestured him to stay away. He understood the signal and turned back. Stefano looked like someone who could be prepared to use his men to make a move.
"Is there more about Han Chae Kyung that I don't know about?"
"You probably know this, but her school life wasn't very smooth."
"But that goes for all foreign exchange students."
They wished there wasn't discrimination, but that was too much to ask.
There was Caucasian-dominated racism all over Europe. They would probably deny it, but it was hard for them to control their subconscious instincts. So the foreign exchange students who weren't from wealthy households had to smile and keep their heads up high to get through it. That didn't mean the students from wealthy households didn't hold it in. It was actually those from rich households that acted tougher.
Han Chae Kyung was just as open-minded as Kim Na Hee, so she fit in better abroad than she did in Korea. But the idea that women should be modest existed in Europe as well. People misunderstood Europe to be rational and open. They didn't call white people foolish for no reason.
"It's to be expected for rich students to have jealousy pointed toward them."
"Even if they're both Korean?"
"It's possible. But she had many on her side as well. The problem is that the fashion world is a cruel place."
The fashion world, where people had the greed to make the beautiful succeed, and there were plots and conspiracies that made it into a vicious battlefield.
"Who would like someone who partied and dated a pro soccer player if they were too busy just finishing their school projects?"
Just like England, Italy was full of women who wanted to marry pro soccer players. Wives and Girlfriends, known as WAGs for short were so popular that they had paparazzi on them all the time.
"The testimonies that the prosecution secured were either lies or exaggerated truths."
"So you've always known that Han Chae Kyung is innocent."
"I did."
"Did the higher-ups tell you not to do anything?"
"Many people would get into trouble if Milan's fabrication schemes got exposed."
Even after the Juventus fabrication incident, a few others followed. But they weren't as powerful as the Juventus incident. But AC Milan was different. If AC Milan was involved in a win fabrication incident, they would be banished from the competition.
"They wanted to sacrifice a foreigner to bury the whole thing. But they didn't realize who Kim Na Hee was."
"We didn't know Isabella Kim would be so active in being their attorney either."
Kim Na Hee was a pretty successful businesswoman in the fashion world.
"It's not like knowing would have changed anything."
"That's true."
No matter how great she was, she was a foreigner. They looked down on Koreans and had the nerve to do whatever they wanted to them. If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't butted in, they would have sacrificed a foreigner and went on with their happy lives.
"This is pissing me off."
He wasn't the victim, but he was still angry. The reason Han Chae Kyung attempted suicide might not have been just because it was unfair.
"We could try to do something to help…"
"No."
He cut off Stefano's offer.
"Don't forjudge my decision."
"I apologize."
"But I'll give you a chance to make an effort. Bring me a list of the ones who harassed Han Chae Kyung."
Ahn Soo Ho got up without hearing his answer. He left the parking lot and went back toward the hospital. Kim Na Hee was both happy and suspicious to see Ahn Soo Ho again. He told her what he talked about with Stefano. As she listened to the things that Han Chae Kyung went through in Italy, she nodded and frowned.
As he finished up, she held her niece's hand and sighed. Kim Na Hee also understood the difficulties of being a foreign exchange student.
"I thought Chae Kyung was a strong girl."
She believed she was strong enough to overcome the hardships of studying abroad.
"Was I being too greedy when I'm not even her parent?"
He didn't know what to say to comfort her. It was actually Han Chae Kyung who comforted her once she woke up.
"I'm sorry, Aunt. I'm sorry."
"No, this is all my fault."
The way they hugged each other and cried made them looked like mother and daughter. After a while of crying, she noticed Ahn Soo Ho.
"Hello, Uncle."
"Uncle?"
"Since you're Aunt's little brother, that makes you my uncle."
She was kind of forcing it, but she wasn't completely wrong. He imagined her to be gloomy since she attempted suicide, but she was pretty lively. It was evident that she was trying hard to be though.
"You'll go back to Korea soon."
"Really?"
"Trust me."
Ahn Soo Ho played along. There was no need for him to be serious when she was trying to be friendly. Kim Na Hee didn't say anything, but she seemed thankful. When the mood settled down, he got to the point.
"Do you want to get revenge?"
Han Chae Kyung and Kim Na Hee knew exactly what he was talking about.
"Is that possible?"
Han Chae Kyung asked in a careful manner.
"If it was impossible, I wouldn't have even brought it up."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't bring up forgiveness or tolerance. Those who talked about how revenge was useless had clearly never gotten revenge before. It was possible that Han Chae Kyung's wounds would heal over time. But it was hard to get over being framed even if she was freed as innocent.
"I want to get revenge."
She looked at Ahn Soo Ho with a decisive gaze in her eyes.
"Okay."
"What now?"
"Just sit back and watch."
Electronic equipment was prohibited in Italian hospitals as well, but the VIP rooms were an exception. Ahn Soo Ho instructed Han Chae Kyung's hospital room to be transformed into the monitoring base that he had seen earlier. This was particularly a special treatment, but the police couldn't say anything because the security bureau was involved.
It had been a long time since the sun went down, and Ahn Soo Ho was dressed in a strange outfit and went to the school that Han Chae Kyung had gone to. Since it wasn't the White House or anything, it wasn't difficult to get in. The CCTVs were already removed and the night guards were put to sleep with magic.
"Can you hear me?"
"Yes, I can."
The footage captured by Ahn Soo Ho's camera was sent to Han Chae Kyung in real time.
"Anthony, Anthony. I found it."
If he knew the class and name, it was easy to find their locker. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho broke the lock with his hand, Han Chae Kyung cheered into the earphone.
"A playboy magazine, condoms, and birth control pills? Is this weed?"
His belongings were very immature for those of a man in his twenties. Ahn Soo Ho messed up the inside of the locker. He wanted to throw poop water into it too, but just mop water would do. This was just the beginning of his locker exploration. Han Chae Kyung was excited as she watched him destroy the belongings of these bastards.
His next destination was the staff room.
There were teachers who gave foreign students bad marks because they were racist. He messed up their desks and then threw garbage on top. He felt bad for the janitor, but chaos was going to happen for sure at the school the next morning.
After the school of design, Ahn Soo Ho's next destination was a club. The vibe of Fashion Week died down a little due to the terrorist attack in Rome, but the clubs were still booming. Italy was known for showing off cars, so the clubs held motor shows, too.
But it was toned down due to the current events today.
There were supercars loved by Italians such as Ferraris and Lamborghinis, but Porches, BMWs, and Benzes were surprisingly not popular. They rushed everyone to stop bragging and go on home, so the valet employees were the busiest there. At that moment a Lamborghini slowly drove in. A valet employee ran over and then stopped when a man in a rabbit mask got off. He also recognized the Lamborghini.
'Huh? This is Lorenzo's.'
He was right.
Ahn Soo Ho in the rabbit mask brought the car of someone who spread bad rumors about Han Chae Kyung after she turned him down. He was probably inside the club having a fun time. When the valet employee was taken aback, the bigger men from the back came toward Ahn Soo Ho.
"Who are you…"
Ahn Soo Ho made them all faint in a single moment. He violently shook the air around their heads to make them pass out. As soon as a fight broke out, the people waiting in lines started cheering and took out their phones.
He lifted both hands as if he was a winner.
"Ah!"
He then started to smash the Lamborghini.
Boom- Boom-
The sounds that his fists and feet made against the car made the people fascinated. The yelling got even louder as the supercar got turned into a car that belonged in the junkyard.
'Damn it!'
Ahn Soo Ho ran off as soon as he heard police sirens.
"Ah!"
The rabbit mask's parade throughout Milan continued through the night. He broke the window and rang the window of one the house and broke the fuse of another, which wasn't as serious as destroying a car in front of a club. Even a flyer exposing someone's secret got spread, and one person's social media got hacked, so they had to come out of the closet.
But Milan didn't think this was funny. If the Italian foreign intelligence agency hadn't contacted them, they might have reported these as terror attacks. Stefano returned the next day looking as if he had aged by 10 years.
"Are you satisfied now?"
"I don't know what you're talking about."
He wanted to punch this shameless guy, but he held it in. That wasn't the only thing that changed overnight. Stefano aged while Han Chae Kyung became lively again. Ahn Soo Ho, who was looking at her smile from outside the hospital room crossed his arms.
"I can't lend you Alexa and Kosino."
Stefano was disappointed at first, but he lifted his head to what Ahn Soo Ho said next.
"So I'll find it for you."
"R-really?"
"Do I look like I'm the type to talk nonsense? In return…"
Ahn Soo Ho had a condition.
Han Chae Kyung's revenge stopped there. It was right to stop a normal person's revenge at this point. It was hard to endure truly cruel revenge unless one was full of rage. Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to leave any room for trouble. Especially regarding that unnamed gambling broker.
"Wrap it up well."
"Is that all?"
"Yeah. Wait."
He stopped Stefano before he turned away.
"This was your request that I've taken on, which means you're still responsible."
"Thank you."
Stefano's next promotion was in the bag. The private trial nine days later ended with Han Chae Kyung not being guilty. In contrast to the attention it received before, the media was now focused on the terrorist attack in Rome. After seeing off the two women, Ahn Soo Ho and Han Kyung Il headed to Mocano, but Lila tagged along, too.
"Why are you here?"
"I feel like lots of fun things happen around you, Soo Ho."
"You crazy bitch."
There were many crazy people among the top stars and artists Ahn Soo Ho had met.
"Don't you remember? You once ripped open a guy's anus with your shoe heel."
"When did I do that?"
"You kicked him to the ground. He wet himself because you burst his bladder. He became known as the pisser after that."
He remembered kicking, but he didn't remember any anus ripping.
"Watch your mouth."
"What for?"
"You don't know what you're talking about."
His head started hurting.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 90="" –="" taken="" [6]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
92
While Ahn Soo Ho got on the plane headed to Monaco, Korean social media outlets went crazy because of him. Many Koreans were interested in the Milano collection, to begin with, and many fashion reporters even went there themselves to cover the topic. Milan was a place that most Koreans loved.
To be honest, Ahn Soo Ho had a common face that was easy to pass by. However, since there weren't many Koreans here, it was easier to be noticed. But only Koreans knew who he was.
- Ahn Soo Ho and Lila Mile? Isn't this adultery? #milanfashionweek #versace #bombterror
- He's not even married yet.
- I don't know if it's the camera angle, but they do look too close! Poor Seol Hyun!
- I knew it ever since Lila had a concert in Korea! She wasn't just here for the money!
- What are you saying? Then are you suggesting that she has something on CEO Ahn?
- Maybe there's an Ahn Soo Ho list!
- A prince on a white horse!
- ???
- Stop it with the lame jokes!
- 19 people dead and 121 injured due to the terrorist attack in Rome! #travelalert #koreanembassyinrome
- Europe is in chaos! It's crazy everywhere!
- I was thinking of going to Greece and Turkey in two months. Should I cancel?
- Greece is crazy, but Turkey is even crazier these days!
- Who was it again? That crazy wench who went hitchhiking and then went missing.
- A lot of people dream of going to Europe. But once you get out of the tourist destinations, it's madness! So much for developed countries!
- You should all just go to Phuket where it's cheaper and more beautiful!
- I don't like it there because there are too many Chinese and Japanese people there!
- There are lots of Koreans there, too.
- If Mr. Ahn gets a social media account, he would have so many followers. Why doesn't he get one?
- His wife will probably make one soon!
- He's not married to Seol Hyun yet.
- They already announced it, so it's game over!
- You obscene sons of bitches! What's so weird about lovers having sex?
- It's still hard to accept in the Korean entertainment industry.
- That's why our country can't be a developed country! Worrying about celebrities is the biggest waste of time!
- Mr. Ahn isn't a celebrity.
- If the entire country knows who he is, that makes him a celebrity.
The terrorist attack in Rome became known all over Asia, and Han Kyung Il became famous. The parents of the 3 other girls besides Yoon Eun Ji who went to Italy contacted him through the Korean and Japanese embassies in Rome. After trying to explain the situation in a favorable way, Han Kyung Il ended up becoming known as a hero.
"The symbol of diplomats of this generation?"
"Don't laugh at me."
"This is a good thing."
After arriving in Nice via plane and then in Monaco via helicopter, he unpacked his bags at the hotel. Han Kyung Il had a tiring time dealing with the phone's ringing all this time. The 3 other girls besides Yoon Eun Ji probably think he helped them, but that wasn't true. Phone calls asking him why he was acting gloating and why he didn't consult his superiors beforehand were fine, but those complimenting him and worrying for him made him feel burdened.
"What about the reporters?"
"The embassy is going to conduct the interview themselves."
"Not through a spokesperson?"
"They want to get in on it, too. I don't want any more of the attention either."
The Korean embassy in Italy was being active while the Koreans were focused on the terrorist attack in Rome. They were probably dreaming of entering the political field after retirement.
"Shouldn't I go back to Rome?"
"Since the president's orders are superior to the minister or embassy, you're fine."
"I guess if I went back now, I'd die of work overload."
"Haha. That too."
The aftereffect of the terrorist attack in Rome was sweeping Italy. Since it happened near the Vatican, the Catholic church was probably raging as well. This was similar to the Mecca of Islams getting attacked.
The Italian government stressed their incompetence while the people demanded they find out who the terrorist was. The terrorist organizations were actually quiet. It was expected that they would brag that they did it, but they were actually trying to stay out of it.
"But why did you come to Monaco?"
"To hang out."
After giving him a joking answer, Ahn Soo Ho noticed Han Kyung Il's gaze and raised both his hands.
"There's a reason why Han Chae Kyung's case got resolved."
"Did that Eric Rupi from the evening party helped out?"
"Do you know him?"
"I have ears, too, Soo Ho. I've heard that there are bad rumors around him."
"If a French person is coming and going from Italy to conduct big business, there's no doubt that the mafia is involved."
There was no reason to tell him that his main business was the mafia.
"Did you come to Monaco because of the mafia?"
"No. Let's just say the Italian government made an unofficial request."
"The Italian government? The intelligence agency?"
"Yeah. They want to know more about what might happen in the future regarding these terrorist attacks."
"Do you have that information?"
"Not yet. But I have a way of finding out."
Just as before, he had no interest in cleaning up after other people's messes. But in order to completely wrap up Han Chae Kyung's case, he needed help from those in power. Since things could get messy if the politicians got involved, it was better to get the help of the Italian security bureau.
'What's important is that they made the proposal first.'
In the information world, the ones who showed their cards first was the most important.
"Soo Ho! Let's go!"
Lila returned dressed in her swimsuit and beachwear on top. When she arrived at the airport in Nice, the airport went into chaos. She followed Ahn Soo Ho to escape, and employees of Holly Corporation trekked through Milan looking for her. So they were taken aback when she arrived at the airport in Nice.
She was an absolute troublemaker.
Her manic-depressive tendencies and only drinking Evian water was not a big deal compared to other top stars. Some singers even transported their own mattress on tour. There were also those who had to party on the night before a concert and demanded cocaine.
If she wasn't a top star, she would have just been a crazy wench.
The luxury suite with an outdoor pool attached was probably an act of kindness. Han Kyung Il was awkward with Lila at first, but after getting adjusted, they had some good conversation. Was it possible to be friends with someone over a decade younger than one's self? Even for Han Kyung Il who spent a great deal of time abroad, it was a fascinating experience.
Lila soon got bored and whined to Ahn Soo Ho for some new entertainment.
Grand Casino.
It wasn't Monaco without this place.
The oldest part of the Grand Casino was designed by Garni, who was a famous designer of Paris' opera house. The hall was splendid and the floor, walls, and chandelier created such a harmony that made the place look brilliant.
The Grand Casino wasn't a place that was just for games. All famous people visited this place at least once a year. Even during the madness caused by terrorist attacks, Monaco was booming with tourists.
Lila, who got tired of the wall Ahn Soo Ho put up, felt more comfortable, but she still dragged Han Kyung Il along to strut the casino. Ahn Soo Ho headed toward the security area of the casino. Normal visitors didn't know this, but there were many disguised guards near the path connecting to the restaurants.
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho stood in front of a disguised guard, he got out of his way. He didn't know his name, but he knew his name. As soon as he entered the halls, he was greeted by a cleanly-dressed man.
"Louis?"
"You recognize me. Long time no see."
They took the lift down to the 5th underground floor. Ahn Soo Ho accepted a rabbit mask from Louis and laughed bitterly. Whoever the idea came from, it was very satirical. Despite the terrorist attack in Rome covering it up, the rumors about a rabbit mask were being spread.
He put on the rabbit mask.
The 5th basement floor didn't feel stuffy. The high ceilings and the shared space of multiple floors proved its scale. Ahn Soo Ho received a glass of alcohol offered by a server and leaned on the banister. An auction was taking place on a stage decorated like an opera. All the customers aside from the employees were wearing a mask.
"700,000! 700,000! Going once, going twice, sold for 700,000 won!"
A small vase got sold for 700,000 euros.
'They're just flaunting their money.'
What would they do with a vase that costs 700,000 won? It was common for items of the black market to not be available in a normal auction. The next item was an ancient body suit. Even though they were all wearing masks, they still probably had an idea of who everyone was.
The battle-like vibe only heated up further, and the only ones smiling were the hosts since the fees kept going up. But that didn't mean they could just leave it alone. The host of the black market started an event and calmed down the vibe.
"Here are the results of the assassination betting results you've all been waiting for!"
The war between J-Law and Issac was a tragedy for some but a source of entertainment for others. Ahn Soo Ho bet 10 million US dollars on the results of the war. What decided the results of such a war was death for a specific objective or a sum of the harm done both sides in a set period of time.
The final objective was for either J-law or Issac to die, but if this dragged on, the betting duration would extend as well, a time limit was bet on as well. Since J-law and Issac were both alive, the final result didn't take place, but since there was a time limit the winner could still be decided.
"The winner…"
The standards of the bets and countless charts went up on the screen.
"J-law!"
There wasn't any cheering in response to the announcement that sounded like that of a pro-wrestling match. But clapping filled the room. Most expected Issac to win, which meant the money would be allocated between many people.
Ahn Soo Ho went to a nearby booth.
A female employee smiled. He passed her a q-card from his jacket. After inputting the numbers into the reader, she was absolutely startled. The reason why she was surprised despite her training not to do so was the sum that came up on the screen.
$2,828,5, 463
It was nearly 2.8 billion US dollars.
There was no personal information on the q-card. According to the information, he bet 10 million dollars, which meant he earned 2.8 billion dollars. No matter how well she was trained, she couldn't hide her surprise.
"I apologize."
"Exchange it to Euros."
"One moment, please. I need to check something first."
Before she could finish, the screen in front of Ahn Soo Ho showed 3,015,813,851 euros. The value of euros went down quite a bit.
"Would you like to open an account?"
"No, no need. The black market bulletin board still exists, right?"
"Yes, Sir."
"Post a memo for me. 'I'm willing to buy terror information besides that regarding J-law and Issac for 3 billion euros.'"
The female employee dropped her jaw.
"I want the money deposited into my Mocano Bank account."
"You want 3 billion euros put into your deposit account?"
"Yeah."
"Wait!"
She said something in French into the phone. Her superior showed up 1 minute later.
"You want to deposit 3 billion euros into a deposit account, Sir?"
"That's right."
"One moment, please."
He called someone else, and the person who showed up was someone he recognized.
"Louis? I'm seeing you a lot today."
"I knew it was you, Soo Ho."
He was the employee that saw him in. Louis sent the other employees out and sat across from Ahn Soo Ho.
"If you're only depositing 3 billion euros, what about the rest?"
"You can keep it."
"Okay."
The remaining 16 million was a tip for the employees.
"Aren't you going to bet on the second war?"
"I'm not sure. Since we know how skilled J-law is, there's no need."
"You're still very skilled. Why did you retire?"
"I was just lucky today."
Making 2.8 billion dollars with just 10 million was luck? Louis clicked his tongue in his head.
"Did you accept Italy and France's request?"
"Not France. They'll probably ask soon, though. Why? Do you have some information? I'll buy it if you do."
"You know internal dealing is strictly prohibited…our information team might visit you soon. Are you staying at Monte Carlo?"
"Yeah."
Ahn Soo Ho got up and offered a handshake.
"It'll be hard to see you again, Louis."
"Do you think so?"
He just shrugged his shoulders to Louis' big smile and left. One of the other employees came back in.
"The post is flooding with comments."
"Of course. It's 3 billion euros….all the agents in Europe will pounce. It's possible that the terrorist groups might see some traitors, too."
"Is he that strong?"
"Oh, didn't I tell you who he is?"
He could have said more, but he held back. In this world, people felt proud to just know someone like Ahn Soo Ho.
'There's going to be a blood bath in all of Europe.'
While he worried about that blood bath, another blood bath blew over Ahn Soo Ho once he returned to the main building.
"Lila? Lila?"
"No, just listen to me, Seol Hyun. Please? Relax."
The sound of Jang Seol Hyun's voice on the phone gave him the chills that he never got even when he fought thousands of people by himself. Everyone who was at the private Versace evening party did live coverage of the whole evening. And footage of Lila being close and intimate with Ahn Soo Ho was captured as well.
Rumors of Lila getting a divorce because of an Asian man went around like wildfire. And after Korean netizens spread that all over social media, Ahn Soo Ho got caught up in a love triangle with Jang Seol Hyun and Lila.
'Everyone! You know this is all a lie, right?'
One president said this before he was elected.
'That's exactly how I feel!'
In contrast to the president who denied things that were true, he really felt like he was wronged. He tried to comfort Jang Seol Hyun, but a bigger struggle was waiting for Ahn Soo Ho.
"Mother, it's all a lie. Don't you believe your one and only son-in-law?"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 91="" –="" fifa="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
93
Despite all the chaos about terrorist attacks, Monaco was still booming as always. Each city had a different vibe, and the vibe that Ahn Soo Ho felt in Monaco was chic. In contrast to the airport in Nice, people didn't swarm in just because there was a celebrity. They wanted to, but they couldn't because of their environment.
Since there were so many stars around, it was hard to get attention unless that person was a huge star. Ahn Soo Ho, Han Kyung Il, and Lila sat at a café with a view of the ocean and enjoyed the sun. Lila must have been tired from all the shopping in Monaco because she remained seated quietly.
"What about your manager?"
"I resolved it."
"More like you bullied him."
Lila answered Ahn Soo Ho's questions as if they were no big deal, but it was obvious what was going on. The only person who could yell at her within Holly Corporation was the CEO, Scott. Since there were countless makeup artists, stylists, managers, and guards that followed around her everywhere, it wouldn't have been a lie to say that she was keeping them fed.
He saw a guard working hard as they spoke.
He was technically employed by her company, but it was Lila who paid him. So when she fled Milan, the guards and managers didn't report it to the company. One might ask, why? It was because her employer didn't want them to.
"You're not even a princess anymore. Stop causing trouble."
"What do you mean? I have such a clean reputation."
That was true. The reason why she was so loved all around the world was, of course, her talent, but it was also because she didn't get into any controversies.
"I think I heard you were dating someone from L.A. Dodgers."
"That's a lie."
She might have had a clean reputation, but she was still involved in dating scandals. In the photos taken by the paparazzi, it did seem like they were being especially intimate.
"They're probably sticking closer because you don't date enough."
"Dating is tiring."
"Wow! You sound like a middle-aged man!"
This wasn't something one would hear from a girl in her 20s. Ahn Soo Ho looked over at Han Kyung Il who was enjoying the ocean breeze and sunlight without saying a world.
"Are you dating anyone?"
"I'd give them a hard time since I'm never in one place. And long distance is too hard."
"They would probably pounce at a successful diplomat."
Since he was elite, he was bound to attract women wherever he went.
"There was some talk about it. I've even had strangers come to me and try to set me up."
"There wasn't a woman you liked, was there?"
"No."
"How do they date in Korea?"
Lila suddenly jumped in.
"They date well. Whoa, whoa."
She almost threw mango juice at Ahn Soo Ho for being annoying.
"I'm curious…do stars only date other stars?"
"It does seem that way. They have no choice because they go to a lot of parties with other stars. When you spend a lot of time with someone, you naturally become close, which could lead to dating."
"The social circle must be pretty small."
"You have to be careful not to get scammed."
Lila looked sad.
"You've been scammed before, haven't you?"
"By a really close friend."
Just like Korea, in the States, people pounced looking to scrape up something if someone looked like they succeeded.
"Enough of this depressing talk! What are you going to do now, Soo Ho?"
"Aren't you going to go shopping?"
"I'm sick of it now."
Most people in their 20s got tired of things very quickly.
"Go to a spa then."
"I'm tired of spas and massages, too."
"Then go home."
"Hey! You're mean! You pig! You dumbo!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho sounded bothered by Lila, she punched the table with both fists. In the States, most would have thought she was high on something, but Koreans saw this as cute. Han Kyung Il almost choked. For a Western girl who didn't know what it meant to be cute in Korea, she was pretty adorable.
Ahn Soo Ho just stared at her.
"Are you crazy?"
"Huh? This is weird. Seol Hyun said all Korean guys fall for this stuff…"
"She wasn't wrong, but don't do that in the States."
They would have looked at her strangely.
Since Monaco was getting out of summer and entering fall, it was a time period that Koreans would have loved. The first customer to come at Ahn Soo Ho's 3 billion euros was Heritage, who was a leader of the black market. He had connections with Monaco's royal family.
It might have looked like the king was engaging in illegal acts, but Monaco had always survived off the backs of powerful countries since a long time ago. That was their family's temperament and wisdom. The royal family fell following the freedom of the 20th century, but reputable families didn't root from money and land alone.
'They still dominate Europe.'
Even though people had to do business and politics to become the president or prime minister, power still belonged to a small number of families. Today, plutocracy paired with mass media made for a favorable result. Heritage only brought a few names and numbers, but when Ahn Soo Ho paid him with 1 billion euros.
He immediately handed the information over to Stefano.
If someone asked him if spending 1 billion euros on Italy's security bureau was worth it, he wouldn't have had anything to say. In Korean won, he just spent 1.2 trillion won just for information, which was out of this world. But Ahn Soo Ho didn't really care.
'I got the money unexpectedly anyway.'
It was too much work to launder the money to transfer it to another account, so it was easier to spend it all here. The Korean Tax Service wasn't to be underestimated. While they sat at the café, their surroundings suddenly became noisy. He just thought it was because of Lila, but he turned around when he heard Korean.
'Korean?'
Was it a Korean tour group? That wasn't it. Their equipment suggested that they were filming abroad. The scale of it eliminated the possibility of a movie or a drama shoot. It looked more like a star's vacation vlog. The girls dressed up in front of the camera looked like celebrities, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't recognize any of them.
"Hey, that's Jung Ah Young."
"Do you know her?"
"Ha! How do you not know Jung Ah Young as the CEO of an entertainment agency?"
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged at Han Kyung Il's criticism.
"She must be famous."
"She's more famous than Seol Hyun in China."
"Wow."
Jang Seol Hyun wasn't called the star of Asia for no reason. She was a superwoman who could speak Chinese, Japanese, Thai, Vietnamese, and Tagalog. Stars who were able to communicate in their language receive more attention.
'Chinese and Japanese is a requirement these days.'
If a person wanted to work in Asia, that person had to know Chinese or Japanese. While Ahn Soo Ho and Han Kyung Il watched the filming crew, they noticed them as well.
"Hey…isn't that Ahn Soo Ho?"
"Who?"
"CEO Ahn of Hosoo Entertainment."
"What are you talking about? Isn't he in Milan right now?"
"Don't you watch the news? He went to France with Lila. The States is in chaos because of that news."
"Really?"
As soon as this became known the filming crew started lurking around Ahn Soo Ho who was wearing sunglasses. When the vibe went out of control, the producers decided to take a break. The main writer and the producer came to the table themselves.
"Aren't you CEO Ahn Soo Ho?"
"That's right."
"Oh, hello. I'm Producer Yoon Seok Joong of JTV. This is Writer Ahn Hye Kyung."
"I'm Ahn Hye Kyung."
"Please have a seat."
Ahn Soo Ho invited them to sit down. The producer and writer who sat down uncomfortably, became startled when they noticed the blonde woman across from them. There was no broadcaster who didn't recognize the princess of pop. They were wondering if it was really Lila before they sat down, but once they sat across from her, the aura was completely different.
"Hi."
"Hello."
Producer Yoon Seok Joong froze up in response to Lila's cheerful greeting. If the writer hadn't jabbed him on the side, he would have stayed that way.
"The broadcasting company allowed us to film here despite the chaos in Europe."
"That's why our filming location changed from London and Paris to the Mediterranean."
"Is that right?"
"But I don't know what'll happen after the terrorist attack in Rome."
The north was dangerous, so they came down south, but this time, the east was in trouble. The producer and writer didn't approach him just to say hello. They eventually got to the point.
"Is it okay if we interview you?"
"Who? Lila?"
"No! No! We couldn't ask of that."
The producer shook his hands, but his face looked like he would be happy if she could. Ahn Soo Ho pointed at himself.
"Me?"
"Yes. We'd like to interview you."
"I don't see why not, but don't you have a schedule to follow? Oh, are you asking me to join you?"
"Yes, Sir!"
The producer and writer were ecstatic that Ahn Soo Ho understood right away.
"Then I should greet the cast."
"Are you agreeing to do it?"
"It's not like we're strangers. Why not?"
"Thank you! Hey, go over there."
Yoon Seok Joong sent over the writer to bring the cast over. The girls who looked over were pretty, but not as much as Jang Seol Hyun. Since he didn't have much time, he didn't intend on staying with them for long. He was going to play along and then get going soon afterward.
"What are you thinking?"
When Han Kyung Il whispered in his ear, Ahn Soo Ho smirked and whispered back.
"I have to resolve the misunderstanding about Lila and me. I'm sure the rumors will die down if I go on this show."
"It might make things worse."
"Let's hope not."
He just needed his future mother-in-law to know where he was coming from.
The filming began. Lila should have asked Holly Corporation first, but she just overlooked it. Neither Ahn Soo Ho or Lila had any intention of getting paid for this. They introduced themselves and even talked about Han Kyung Il, and as soon as the talk about saving his own people came up, the producer and writer looked happier than ever.
It was suspicious that Han Kyung Il was with Ahn Soo Ho in Monaco when he should have been in Italy. Han Kyung Il thought quickly. It only took a second to go from a hero to a villain. He used his speaking skills to dazzle the filming crew.
"You could say Korea's future depends on CEO Ahn Soo Ho's business. That's why our government decided to provide CEO Ahn with support."
"Oh, then are you saying you were in Milan and Monaco for some big business?"
"That's right. This is all an investment for Korea's future."
While Jung Ah Young and Han Kyung Il talked, Ahn Soo Ho couldn't hide his expression that asked what on earth was Han Kyung Il doing.
'A business? What business?'
Han Kyung Il noticed his expression and changed his posture to hide Ahn Soo Ho's face and then signaled for help. That was because he couldn't tell them that the president told him to tag along with an average person.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't turn him down.
"Entertainment isn't restricted to singing, dancing, movies, and dramas. As Milan proved, businesses related to fashion and tourist destinations like Monaco fall under entertainment as well."
As Han Kyung Il broke out sweat from dodging a scary question, Lila was fascinated by all the cameras around her and started asking an English-speaking employee question. For Lila, who had never been on a variety show before, everything was fascinating.
They relocated after their greetings.
The unexpected meeting and filming all went along with what Lila wanted. And since the producer and writer were just happy to capture Lila on camera, they let her do whatever she wanted. They rented a yacht and had a party on the ocean. When an employee went pale after seeing how expensive their expenses were, Ahn Soo Ho paid instead.
The producer approached.
"Are you sure?"
"Of course. Haha."
"Oh."
He forgot what kind of man he was. He was the richest in Korea, and despite the company being worth less than Daesan, Kim Dae San didn't stand a chance when it came to cash mobilization.
After the luxurious yacht tour, their next destination was AS Monaco's home game. They got a VIP room. Ahn Soo Ho soon left the room to go to the VIP room next door.
Big men blocked the door, but they didn't stop him from entering. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho entered, he shook hands with a man with dark skin and very white teeth.
"Mr. Guardian."
"Mr. Walasi."
Ndeke Al Walsi was one of the six vice-chairmen of FIFA and a very skilled African politician. People thought soccer federations were only involved with soccer, but they actually had substantial power and influence over international organizations. At the level a FIFA vice-chairman was at, they had more connections and agents than any intelligence agency.
"Let me hear it."
He wanted to see if it was worth the money.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 92="" –="" fifa="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
94
How much could someone really trust another person? Trust didn't just arise out of thin air. Despite Ahn Soo Ho's retirement, his reputation actually improved even more. People finally realized that he had more power than they realized. However, it was too late to turn things back.
"Everyone's saying Europe is a mess, but I can't agree. Africa's much more urgent."
As soon as Ndeke Al Walasi saw Ahn Soo Ho, he grumbled complaints. Ndeke was known to be from Burundi, but there was no way of finding out if he was born there. That was because, in contrast to developed countries, it was too easy to cross Africa's borders, which meant most people didn't know which land they were standing on.
There were instances when someone thought there were living in Kenya, but they were actually living in Sudan. Since everyone was spread all over the place, many had a faint sense of patriotism. Europeans and Americans thought of Africans as uneducated, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't actually think that way.
'Africans aren't dumb. They're actually smart and determined.'
Determined could easily be interpreted as uncivilized. Africans were naïve yet determined. Since they were at war for so many years, they knew how to differentiate allies from foes. That was hard to understand from the point of Westerners who cooperated as long as there was a profit. But for Africans enemies would always be enemies for life.
In that sense, they were more like Islams than Christians.
Islams wanted endless solidarity, which was the best ruling method for a dictator. Suspicion was a big crime, and betrayal had to be unpunished. Since all went well as long as they used Allah's name, what a perfect dictatorship system that was.
"I heard you gave Heritage 1 billion euros, Mr. Guardian."
"I don't care if I have to pay 1 billion or 2 billion euros as long as the information has worth. Now show me what you've got to offer."
If someone else had said that to Ndeke, he wouldn't have tolerated it, but Ahn Soo Ho was different. Regardless of whether they hated him or not, they always believed Ahn Soo Ho's promises.
"Allen Smith has started to transfer his funds. There are rumors going around claiming he invested 280 billion dollars in India, China, and Russia through world banks."
"Rumors?"
"They can be trusted. Since Pitchstone confirmed it, it's guaranteed to be true."
The investment banks had no choice but to pay special attention to the actions of world bank groups. Depending on the privileges and loan plans of rich and poor countries, it would be used to operate funds. In other words, investments without government compensation never took place. Some experts stressed the risks of investments and warned that people could lose all their money in one go, but the big players used private investors to use all the options available on the table.
"What was the objective of the mission?"
"For the last month, Red Sea Commercial Fund sold off 55 billion dollars. That a substantial amount."
As a result of the terrorist attacks in Europe, the US dollar rose, but the fall wasn't that substantial. The reason was that someone sold off a large amount of US dollars.
"Why?"
Why did the Red Sea Trading company do something that the FRB and the American government should have done instead?
"Is Vitali controlling the Red Sea Trading Company?"
"I heard the board of directors has been dominated."
Russian ambassador Vitali Andropov embarked on a mission to attack Moscow due to Djorkaeff's death in Brazil. As a result, the capitalist Russians no longer had the capability to withstand Vitali's material superiority.
"The problem is…"
"Is it Chechen?"
"Yeah. Russia's problem has always been Chechen."
The Chechen terrorists used Moscow's struggle for power as an opportunity to rip Russia to shreds. But as Vitali, who was loyal to his country, he couldn't put aside his power and allow Chechen's revolt to take place.
"Vitali tried to solve this issue with money."
"Ha!"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"He bribed all the impure Muslims who had something against Chechen. He incited the terror with his money."
"He won't be okay if this truth gets out."
"He probably didn't think anyone would be able to get involved since Moscow will become the winners and take over Russia."
He nodded to what Ndeke said. He was right. If he put Moscow in his hands, he didn't have to worry about any other country. On the contrary, they would have to worry about Vitali instead.
"What a bold plan."
"Partners of the Middle East are worried about Vitali's aggressive behavior."
"Then they should have exposed the truth and asked the States or Europe for help."
"Would anyone believe them if they exposed the truth?"
Ahn Soo Ho nodded once more. He was right once again. Trust didn't arise out of thin air.
"Did Africa get dragged into this?"
"Their hidden motive is to teach the white pigs a lesson."
The power battles and religious fights were fierce within big international organizations such as FIFA. So how would the UN be? International politics was a scary world where only the monsters and wicked people would survive.
Ahn Soo Ho smiled bitterly.
'I'd better not deliver this part.'
If he delivered this news to Stefano, the Italian government would have wanted to fight with Russia immediately. That was how sensitive the topic of terrorist attacks was. He didn't care if Russia and Italy fought, but he didn't want to make things more tiring.
Ndeke handed Ahn Soo Ho a USB.
"The information I know are all in here."
Ahn Soo Ho put the USB in his pocket and took out his phone, and then paused to what he had to say next.
"Make a donation to FIFA."
"Donation? All of the 1 billion euros?"
"And while you're at it, donate it into the African Soccer Development Fund."
The operation funding for the international soccer union went through various routes such as the soccer association's donation fund and the government donation fund. The scale of the World Cup's rights and interests were astronomical, so the international soccer union engaged in fierce battles over the business budget.
If 1 billion euros was donated into the African Soccer Development fund, Ndeke's future was set. He could even become the secretary general of the UN.
"Are you going to attempt the secretary general position?"
"That's my ultimate goal…but I need to make good connections within FIFA first."
"Hm. If it's a donation, I can't give it to you all at once."
"I understand that."
Handing over 1 billion euros to FIFA all at once was bound to cause a stir. He had to donate them in small increments over the span of a year. But each portion would still be a substantial amount. Ndeke and Ahn Soo Ho smiled in satisfaction and parted ways.
Once Ahn Soo Ho returned, the game had already ended.
The only reason why a Korean star wouldn't enjoy a soccer game would have been because of too many empty seats in the audience. Soccer games in Europe were overwhelmed with the enthusiastic audience. It was hard not to get sucked into the game with that kind of vibe, even if they didn't know much about soccer.
The girls were chatting away about the good-looking soccer players on the exciting field. Ahn Soo Ho took the filming crew back to his hotel and treated them to dinner. The suite room in the Monte Carlo hotel looked dazzling to the average person.
As they enjoyed dinner, Ahn Soo Ho participated in the interview they agreed upon. The cast including Jung Ah Young showed a lot of expression in their eyes.
"You must have a lot of friends in Hollywood."
"It would seem that way since all Americans act friendlier than people of other countries."
"Seol Hyun…Oh, I apologize. Then you must have known Ms. Jang for a long time now."
It sounded as though Jung Ah Young knew Jang Seol Hyun herself.
'Since they're top stars, it wouldn't be surprising.'
He thought about it. Seol Hyun wouldn't have gone around telling everyone before they started dating, and if Jung Ah Young was a close friend of hers, she would have heard about it already.
"Not long. Maybe three to four years."
"That's a long time. But from what I've heard, you've been turning Ms. Jang down until recently."
Was she trying to make him unlikable? Ahn Soo Ho held it in and just smiled.
"I thought she was just being immature. Doesn't this kind of thing exist? There's a halo effect when someone suddenly saves you from danger."
"You never know when a woman will fall in love. But it's surprising that a smart woman like Ms. Jang was involved in one-sided love."
Ahn Soo Ho just laughed.
The image of Jang Seol Hyun that the public remembered was a cute child actress who grew into a polished adult actress. Cutie sexy? Her dreamlike vibe was capable of making any photographer go mad.
"As you know, there's quite an age difference between us. For that reason, I hear a lot of insults. But once they found out about my money, people started criticizing her for being a gold digger."
"Do you mean to say that's not true?"
"It's not. She had made a lot of money as well. Why would she date a middle-aged man just for his money? Don't you agree?"
"Oh my! I would!"
"Haha."
Ahn Soo Ho just laughed as if Jung Ah Young made a joke.
"It's important to make money, but it's more important to spend it wisely."
"I heard you're in Europe at the moment because of a new business. Is that true?"
"That's true. It's definitely not the best time, but I've gained a lot of inspiration from Milan and Monaco. It's not unrelated to the soccer game we watched together as well."
"Oh, do you mean to say…"
"That's it for today."
He cut off Jung Ah Young before she could finish. The traveling vlog somehow turned into an interview, but no one was dissatisfied about that. It was lucky to run into Ahn Soo Ho, who was the center of attention at the moment, and they enjoyed going on a luxurious vacation with Ahn Soo Ho.
"Let's end it here."
It was a one-sided decision, but no one could argue. Yoon Seok Joong and Ahn Hye Kyung were sad, but he was someone who was powerful enough to fire them from their jobs with the flick of a finger. While Ahn Soo Ho and Lila bickered, he felt his phone vibrating, so be checked the caller ID and answered the phone.
"Director Oh?"
"Get ready, CEO Ahn."
"Get ready?"
'What's that supposed to mean?'
"Seol Hyun has left for France."
"What? When?"
"17 hours ago."
"Why are you only telling me this now?"
Ahn Soo Ho sprung up. If she had left 17 hours ago, she would have arrived in Monaco by now.
"I just found out through the management team. Seol Hyun must have hidden it from us on purpose."
As soon as the suite room entrance became noisy, he got a strongly bad feeling. And his bad feelings were never wrong.
'Winter is…I mean, she is coming!'
< protect="" –="" episode="" 93="" –="" fifa="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
95
What Ahn Soo Ho was failing to notice was that even the anti-Americans thought the American mass media could be trusted. They believe that what the American media was talking about was a world-wide issue. So as soon as Ahn Soo Ho's name was mentioned on the American news, Koreans were in awe. It didn't matter what they were saying about him. They just liked that Korea was being mentioned from the lips of the Americans.
Jang Seol Hyun and Lila were close on a personal level.
Jang Seol Hyun also had a lot of Hollywood connections. That was because when she spent time with Ahn Soo Ho in Hollywood, everyone they met was powerful people in the American entertainment industry. Jang Seol Hyun got along with Lila who had a refreshing personality. That was why it was more worrisome. People with similar personalities also had similar taste.
The producer just blinked his eyes to Jang Seol Hyun's appearance.
She didn't care and just ran into Ahn Soo Ho's arms. He hugged her back with an expression that looked like he was either smiling or crying. Fans knew her as a cool and elegant woman, but to Ahn Soo Ho, she was just an anxious little girl.
Once the producer was sent out, everyone else left them alone.
"What about your schedule?"
"I finished them all. Why? Were you worried I just ran away? It's been 17 years since I debuted, you know."
17 years since her debut when she was only in her 20s? She definitely started her career very young. Since Lila had only debuted 7 years ago, she didn't stand a chance. Her anxiousness melted away as soon as Ahn Soo Ho was in front of her. The way her eyes shook hadn't changed since she confessed her feelings to him years earlier. At the time, her heart ached because he rejected her, but that was why she trusted him even more.
'Yeah. Mister's different from other men.'
Since she started working in the entertainment industry at a young age, she also saw a lot of things she shouldn't have. The actors started dating someone else every time they started a new show or movie, and there were countless affairs taking place. It was hard not to develop feelings when one spent so much time with a good looking person.
Jang Seol Hyun saw that and realized something.
Dating a celebrity was bound to end up in betrayal. People said breaking up was a natural part of the process, but after seeing so many ridiculous situations, Jang Seol Hyun no longer believed in people or love. Both people and love had expiry dates.
The reason why Jang Seol Hyun fell for Ahn Soo Ho wasn't because of his capabilities, and definitely not his looks. She fell for the same attitude he had in front of even the most beautiful women in LA. As soon as she realized he would never betray her, he suddenly started looking handsome to her. And when he saved her from trouble, he looked pretty cool then, too.
"Come here!"
"Why?"
Once Jang Seol Hyun's emotions stabilized, she dragged Lila to the next room. Lila resisted, but Jang Seol Hyun was very strong. As soon as the two women disappeared, Han Kyung Il let out a sigh in the corner of the room.
"Phew, I thought I was going to die."
"Why are you so nervous?"
"Seol Hyun's personality's no joke. She might hold control over you when you get married. But then again, anyone marrying Seol Hyun should serve her for the rest of his life."
"She's just a little girl."
Celebrities seemed to live in a whole different world, but that was particularly true. Ahn Soo Ho and Han Kyung Il drank beer along a 2nd-floor railing looking down upon an outdoor swimming pool.
"I saw you going somewhere at the soccer game…Who did you meet?"
"The vice-chairman of FIFA."
"Who?"
"You wouldn't know him."
Han Kyung Il was reminded once more of how vast Ahn Soo Ho's connections were.
"Why did you meet him?"
"While dealing with the Italy issue, I also have a new business to worry about thanks to someone I know."
"Sorry."
He was talking about Han Kyung Il.
"No need to apologize…I'm just thankful for a good idea."
"Are you thinking of investing in soccer?"
"I still haven't decided if it'll be soccer or baseball. I still have to consult an expert before I do anything."
It was likely going to be soccer, but nothing had been decided yet.
"Take care of the filming crew with Seol Hyun tomorrow."
"Are you going to make her do an interview, too?"
"Since she's here already, it's better to set the record straight. And there will be lots of paparazzi tomorrow so be careful."
They were able to avoid them for the last few days thanks to Monaco. They were busy for a while, but they were bound to start coming back. The next day, Ahn Soo Ho convinced Jang Seol Hyun to join the filming crew and walked the streets by himself. The yachts along the pier were filled with women in bikinis, but this area was even more bustling in May or early June.
There weren't that many people there in comparison.
Europe was crazy about F1 just like they were crazy about the World Cup. They liked competition that clearly differentiated the winners from the losers. Koreans weren't very familiar with F1, but it was one of the top sports events in the world. For that reason, supercars were all over Monaco. They were all valued at crazy prices that would make anyone gasp.
Those who were even a little rich came to Monaco. There were great casino-like places as well as countless beauties all over the streets. If a person wanted to find a beautiful girl, Mocano was the place to be.
Ahn Soo Ho stopped at a sandy beach. The open-air cafes were bustling as expected. Once he sat at a nice table under a parasol, a server came with the menu. But he just ordered a fruit juice without looking at the menu. The price was really high because of the seating and the high prices of such a famous tourist destination.
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone and checked his messages.
The texts Lee So Hye sent were just casual remarks and photos. There were many photos of her in her school uniform, photos of her making ugly faces, as well as threats that she wouldn't open the door if he didn't bring back souvenirs. What made Ahn Soo Ho laugh was a video of them playing leapfrog and using curse words.
The female high school students played in a pretty rough manner these days.
The chat room between the directors of Hosoo Entertainment was pretty serious, but Ahn Soo Ho sometimes shared emoticons to lighten up the mood. He thought it was cringy at first, but once he got used to it, it became more comfortable. In the chat room with Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachael, it was mostly English. The group's promotional team told Ahn Soo Ho to make a Facebook or Instagram account, but they changed their minds.
'It'd be fun but also tiring.'
There was nothing for him to upload anyway since he didn't like to take pictures.
Ding-
Jang Seol Hyun sent him a text. The attached photo looked like she was at a palace. He responded right away. They messaged each other for quite some time until Ahn Soo Ho noticed a person's shadow.
"Oh no! Did I disrupt you?"
"Sit down."
Stefano caused a fuss while sitting down. He wasn't alone.
"This is Olivia."
"DGSE?"
Olivia shook her head.
"Today…it's the Green Peace."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked. When considering the ill-fated relationship between DFSE and Green Peace, any agent was bound to be angry at the attitude that the French government had regarding NGOs. But what could they do? That was how France was. To government workers, some of the NGOs were just as chilling as terrorists.
In particular, the protests regarding protecting animals were especially similar to terrorist groups because they even killed people while using animal protection as an excuse. And of course, they didn't admit to their faults.
Ahn Soo Ho took out a USB and put it on the table. The parts that needed to be deleted already were. Olivia and Stefano minded each other with their eyes. France and Italy agreed to cooperate, but it was hard to mediate due to their own interests. What was certain was that Italy was in a more advantageous position.
"Any results?"
"We stopped the terrorist attacks in Nice and Marseille."
"They arrested small terrorist organizations in Geneva and Venice."
In response to Ahn Soo Ho's question, Olivia quickly answered and Stefano bragged about their results.
"This is even bigger information. It's huge."
"Huge?"
"I'm saying it's expensive. Do you know how much I spent in Monaco?"
He didn't know the exact numbers, but he knew a large sum of money went through the black market.
"I'm not going to ask for money. Don't worry."
The intelligence agency's budget was tight, so they couldn't even lend out that much money.
"I currently have 1 billion euros left in cash. I want to send this money to France and Italy. But there's one big problem."
"The origin is uncertain."
"That's right. The origin is uncertain."
"Do you want it to be laundered?"
"No."
He didn't have to ask an intelligence agency to launder money. There were tons of people who would be willing to help Ahn Soo Ho with that. He just didn't want to be bothered tuning the profits and losses.
"I'm going to donate 500 million euros to each country from an anonymous account. What you have to do is pick the recipients."
If they still didn't understand, they had no right as authorities. The States was just an exception because the intelligence agencies of every other country were tight on budget. Patriotism couldn't be bought with money, but it was true that a bigger budget led to more trust from the people. That was why they managed camouflaged companies to obtain secret operation funds.
But they weren't all in the form of a corporation.
They could be foundations or loan companies as well as clubs and restaurants. Since some operated real businesses in order to prevent being traced, the company ended up growing in unexpected ways. What they thought was necessary evil turned out to make them into a huge corporation.
"This isn't something we can decide on, Soo Ho."
"Then consult whoever's in charge and tell me the results."
"Sure."
Stefano grabbed the USB on the table. Olivia smacked her lips. The one who could really make Ahn Soo Ho move was Italy. Stefano left, but Olivia stayed as if she had something to say. She was confident despite it being their first meeting like the French woman she was.
"If you naturalize to our country, we'll give you a great bonus."
"I've heard this offer way too many times before."
"I've been ordered to ask you this, so I don't have a choice. What's your answer?"
"What I've told everyone else."
Olivia looked like she expected that answer. The director announced that whoever could make him naturalize to their country would get a huge promotion.
"I'm sure you didn't stay back just to babble nonsense. What is it that you really want?"
"After you retired, more assassination requests have been made."
"There were many before I retired, too. So did someone accepted the request?"
"No…there's no way a top-level assassin will take on the job, but some thug who doesn't know you might."
Not all assassins were professional. There were tons of people who would use guns and knives if it meant they would get paid.
"There are rumors that PPA got in on it."
"Alleyas Frovesa?"
Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows.
There were a lot of crazy bastards in this world, but Alleyas Frovesa was at a whole different level. Alleyas was a killing unit comprised of killing machines. The intelligence world was troubled due to retired returners while the mercenary world was troubled due to soldiers who came back more angry after losing their arms and legs.
Alleyas Frovesa started off as an association for mercenaries who got injured. No matter how much people tried, there was discrimination against the disabled. And it had been less than 10 years since this association formed for the disabled soldiers to help one another.
Women, children, and elders were once put in the spotlight as undercover assassins, but these days, the disabled took all the attention. No one would ever imagine a disabled person was an assassin. What was scary about Alleyas Frovesa was that they gathered mercenaries who didn't want to live with their disabilities and made them into suicide terrorists. Since they could leave money to their family, it was a fairly easy decision for them.
"How much do you trust the rumors?"
"Maybe 40 percent?"
"That's pretty high."
"It's not low, that's for sure. Any suspicions?"
"Of course."
There were too many.
But the first thing he thought of was the last message that was sent out before his retirement. There was prize money being offered for the heads of the employers after Deep Breath died a wrongful death. But expecting them to die easily would have been too much to ask. It was expected for those with money and power to do everything they could.
What was the most disgusting was Alleyas Frovesa's behavior. The mercenary world had become a mess since Ahn Soo Ho stepped down from the throne.
"People are definitely animals of the oblivion."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 94="" –="" fifa="" [4]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
96
Alleyas Frovesa sounded like some luxury fashion brand, but they were actually no different from a chicken or snack food restaurant. What Olivia said sounded convincing, but there was one weak point. It was definitely possible that they would try to make it look like Ahn Soo Ho committed suicide. But there had to be a precondition.
'The large fortune paid by the client must be guaranteed by a bank or a money lender.'
The world of punks living off killing was smaller than expected. In contrast to the third-rate assassins who swung a bat or a knife as long as they were given a few bucks, the professional assassins never left a trace. The way they made their assassinations look like something else was different from third-rate assassins who left traces all over the place.
The top class assassins didn't use guns very often.
Did that mean they were bad at shooting? Not at all. They were almost as good as Olympic gold medalists. The assassins of Alleyas could be divided into two categories. The group that planned ahead of time due to their disabled bodies and those who abandon the thought of surviving and just go in on their own. The ones who wanted to avoid scandals preferred the first option and those who wanted an act of clear revenge preferred the latter.
Alleyas was somewhere between the mercenaries and assassins, so they were not welcomed by either. And it was easy to trace those with physical flaws. Since people labeled disabled people as weak, they rarely perceived them as an assassin. However, if one looked for a specific person in that group, they were very easy to spot.
"I doubt you actually worry for me. What is it that you want?"
Ahn Soo Ho stared at Olivia. She smiled as she drank her mango juice.
"Arrange a meeting for me and Eric Rupi."
"Why?"
"Let's just say it's something personal."
Eric Rupi's high-class escort service was active all over Europe. He probably tried his best to be careful, but the state security was not to be underestimated.
"Are you trying to plant an agent on a call girl?"
"Well, men don't keep their distance with prostitutes."
France had an open-minded view on love which meant they were also open to adultery. Calling prostitutes uneducated was all in the past. Beyond just satisfying people's sexual urges, the comfort and mental care they provided wasn't something an uneducated woman could do.
There was so much interest surrounding this that "sex therapy" became a word. And since the leaders of society were seduced by so many, they didn't differentiate genders and ages. People with money, power, and popularity stood out anywhere they went.
"If you don't use a high-class agent properly, you'll be the first one to get hurt."
"I'm aware of that."
It didn't sound like an order from above.
"If you want to win over Eric, it won't be easy without immunity from prosecution."
"I don't have that much authority yet. But I can perturb Roberto's investigation."
"Have you been targeting me all along? How entertaining."
Roberto Aquillan was a tenacious character.
"There must be at least one flaw. If you want, I'll get rid of him for you."
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho sternly shook his head.
Who would that benefit? Roberto Aquillan wasn't just chasing after him. He was busy 24 hours a day digging for politicians and businessmen with dirty pasts. There could be more people wanting to kill him than Ahn Soo Ho. Seeing how he was still alive, it wasn't wise to try to go at him.
'A balance has been established.'
He had a good sense of politics as much as investigations.
"I'll arrange a meeting for you and Eric soon."
"Thank you."
Olivia didn't forget to make one more request before leaving her seat.
"Don't cause any trouble in our country."
"That makes me want to do it even more."
"I'm not kidding. The commissioner might be stopping them for now, but the leaders of the government have a lot of regrets. So please stay quiet from now on."
For those in intelligence and diplomacy, Ahn Soo Ho was like trusty insurance, bur for other politicians and government workers, he was like a natural disaster. Even after Olivia left him, he just sat there watching people come and go. The dry season had ended, but it still felt hot for a Korean.
Most Koreans didn't know how blessed they were to have all four seasons of the year. They probably wished it was warm all year long, but they wouldn't like that. Ahn Soo Ho got up from his seat as soon as the sun rose to the middle of the sky. Those who had traveled abroad before, knew that most places didn't take credit cards unless they were famous tourist destinations.
Not many places took credit cards everywhere like Korea. Even in Japan, they used cash more than cards. The trends have been slowly changing, but even 10 years ago, it would have been a struggle to travel with just cards. Even in Europe, it had to be a famous mall or restaurant to accept cards. In street cafes and restaurants, it was possible to get slapped if a person would pull out their card when paying.
Did that mean it was good to use credit cards? That depended on each country's situation. Contrary to popular belief, self-owned businesses didn't reject cards just because of tax evasion issues. It was hard to find another country like Korea that stressed the use of credit cards, but if a person did the same in the States, that individual was bound to get cursed at.
The cause of Korea's excessive use of credit cards was due to the benefits given by credit card companies as well as high fees from franchises and trying to compensate them with events. The foreign credit card companies tried to leach off of both the customers and franchisers. The mindset was that both credit cards and companies should be paid the fair price.
'In reality, the customer is not the king.'
If a person tried to use Korean habits of using Korean businesses in a foreign country, that person was bound to be sent to their afterlife. Ahn Soo Ho put on his sunglasses.
'All that's left for me to do is wait.'
Since he promised to pay both Italy and France 500 million euros each, they were bound to contact him soon. No matter how much funding the intelligence agencies had, it was not enough. Some could have been suspicious of Ahn Soo Ho, but he didn't have any particular intention. It was basically a donation out of pity.
When he got back to his hotel, he was greeted by Oh Joo Kyung who should have been in Seoul. It wasn't just her but Daniel, too, who didn't want to leave Korea.
"What brings you two to Monaco?"
Oh Joo Kyung grabbed her forehead and Daniel laughed bitterly and handed him his tablet PC.
"Huh? Ha!"
He couldn't help but laugh at the internet news.
AS Monaco! Will Hosoo Entertainment take over?
Ahnsour! He's challenging Mansour!
Ahn Soo Ho! Secret meeting with the vice-chairman of FIFA!
He could take over AC Milan!
He must help Korea's soccer league first!
The articles in front of him made it sound like he was going to take over a sports team. The comments were arguing about how he should have bought the England team instead of that baseball was better than soccer.
"Did JTV release these?"
"Yes. It looks like it came from there."
Since they never signed a confidential agreement, there was no legal violation, but seeing how the articles came up within 24 hours, they must have had bigger mouths than Han Kyung Il.
"They have big mouths."
"Did you trust the broadcasting punks?"
"No."
"Then you must have really thought about taking over a sports club."
Instead of answering Oh Joo Kyung's question, he looked back at Daniel.
"How's the situation?"
"Good."
"Can I take over both the broadcasting company and soccer club at the same time?"
"Of course."
They didn't mention the exact numbers, but they both got the idea. They understood each other very well. The reason why they came to Monaco was to give an overall briefing on Hosoo Entertainment Group. He wasn't gone for long, but a lot had happened. As soon as Daniel's funding plan briefing ended, Oh Joo Kyung presented a chart.
"After getting an assessment from a professional group and consulting the board of directors, I put JTV as first on the list to take over."
"What a coincidence."
Yoon Seok Joong and Ahn Hye Kyung were producers and writers of JTV. Then what kind of broadcasting company was JTV? Korea had a lot of television channels compared to the overall population. What most people didn't know was that SBS wasn't a national broadcaster. The only national broadcasters were KBS and MBC. Then how did SBS became known as a national broadcaster? They used local commercial broadcasting and transmission contracts to broadcast.
"The major shareholders of broadcasting companies are unable to possess more than 30 percent of the shares."
"30 percent? That's weird, Director Oh. From what I've heard, it's 40 percent."
"Really? Then I'll check this one more time. Anyway, it's impossible to possess 100 percent due to current regulations."
In response to Daniel's tackle, Oh Joo Kyung said she'd look into it again and then continued. A bunch of graphs and charts popped up on the projection screen.
"With terrestrial stations and channels working with major corporations excluded, most broadcasting stations are at a deficit. It's fascinating that they haven't gone bankrupt."
"Why is that?"
"There are support funds, but they're mostly in debt…the debt ratio is substantial. Even JTV has eaten away at their capital."
Since many jobs were at these broadcasting companies, just one shutting down would lead to many unemployment.
"As I've said before, I want it to be completely mine."
Hosoo Entertainment was solely Ahn Soo Ho's. That wasn't because he didn't want to share profits but because he didn't want anyone butting into his business.
He was like a dictator.
"That's impossible unless you can change the law, CEO Ahn."
"There must be a way."
"You could have a company make lump participation in the stocks."
It was possible for a big company like Daesan Group to make lump participation and yield voting rights. It was a shortcut, but it wasn't illegal. Most broadcasting companies operated that way.
"If Daesan Group did that, there would be no problem with management rights."
"That means I don't have full control of who I pick as the directors."
"If another major shareholder participates…yes, it could be a pain."
Ahn Soo Ho tapped the armrest of his chair.
"We could use the broadcasting market to make a deal with the government. For example, we could offer an employment buyout if we can take over all the broadcasting stations who are at a deficit, offer to improve working conditions, or make a wide-scale investment. How about that?"
"Wouldn't the media oppose?"
"Who would hate getting a higher salary? It doesn't matter even if they don't like it."
Ever since cable TV was established, the unwritten rule of not merging with newspapers and broadcasting ended. Broadcasting was the 4th power. At times, they were number one. It was a mountain that heirs had to conquer, and Ahn Soo Ho planned to walk on the flower trail that they had already paved.
"If you attempt to make a change with cable…you'll have to make a lot of investments to quiet things down after the takeover."
Movie, drama, music, and variety broadcasting were easy. But with news channels, their method of training professionals was different. In response to Oh Joo Kyung's worried way of speaking, Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Daniel.
"What's live ammunition we can use right away?"
"The company's retention money…"
"No, we have that thing!"
He cut off Daniel. Oh Joo Kyung tilted her head at the sudden mention of "that thing".
"Oh, that thing? Hm, we can spend 1 trillion right now, and maybe even 3 trillion in a month."
"Really?"
From the hidden funds that they stole from China and Japan, it was okay to use the cash right away. It still required a plan, but that was for Daniel to handle.
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin and then smiled.
"Do it."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 95="" -="" the="" world's="" top="" 4="" beauty="" pageants="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
97
If a person had to pick the most mysterious job, he or she wouldn't leave out being a political activist. What on earth was it that they do? There were many professionals such as doctors, nurses, and lawyers among these activists, but most of them were just popular people.
What people need to spread the word wasn't expertise but popularity. Come to think of it, makeup artists didn't need to be makeup-creating scientists. However, for the group organizations that seek public interest, they preferred to pick goodwill ambassadors rather than just anyone with high popularity.
It wasn't just diplomats who were on the international stage. No matter what people said, superstars had more influence. People knew Justin Bieber more than the Canadian ambassador. And there were countless international events that were shown around the globe. The G7 and the BRICS summits were a few examples.
Technological shows such as motor shows and game shows took place every year in different countries. Then what about academia? Forums and seminars took place on a regular basis as well. Of course, there was another event that was more prestigious. If Ahn Soo Ho had to pick the most useless event, he would have picked this one.
'World Beauty Pageant'
What does beauty have to do with world peace? If global leaders would send pretty women to the battlefield, would the bullets stop in midair? If they were sent to Africa, would their hunger end? That was ridiculous. All they could do was pose in front of a camera and look pretty.
It was a business that had nothing to do with public interest. It was pretty much a human advertisement. Miss World, Miss Universe, Miss International, and Miss Earth were the world's top 4 beauty pageants, and in order to advance to that level, contestants had to win their regional competitions first. It was the biggest event that the world with luxury brands and the world beauty industry.
It was just Eric Rupi and the Italian intelligence agency's threat that helped wrap up Han Chae Kyung's case. Ahn Soo Ho told Kim Na Hee to put down the reputation that she had accumulated over the years. Since she was in the fashion world, telling her to let go of her brand was like a death sentence. However, that was the only way to satisfy the stakeholders.
No one liked to be put at a loss.
"A L'Oreal scouter?"
"Yeah. They asked if I wanted to become a model."
"Haha. That's hilarious."
The person that Ahn Soo Ho met at the outdoor café told him funny stories. She was particularly proud that a scouter from L'Oreal offered her a modeling job. Could makeup be the determining factor for a top star's value and recognition? However, it was still funny.
Even if they couldn't recognize Jang Seol Hyun, how could a L'Oreal scouter not recognize Lila? Didn't that mean they were a scam artist? Maybe once the filming crew left, they couldn't even imagine that she could have been a celebrity.
"You keep calling yourself a world star, but it looks like you're only famous in the States, Lila."
"Hey! That's not true!"
Lila got mad at Ahn Soo Ho's mockery. She also felt a little embarrassed. They thought the café only sold coffee or beverages, but as soon as night came around, they started selling alcohol. But then again, Monaco was influenced by France, so they considered alcohol as just regular beverages. But that didn't mean drinking laws were less strict.
People thought high schoolers abroad partied, did drugs, and had sex, but that stereotype was made up by the media. American dramas made it look like the police and gangs shot at each other all the time, but it was just like how public order depended on what area a person lived in. In that sense, Monaco was one of the few cities in Europe where it was safe to walk around at night alone.
"Cheers!"
"But that's weird. There were so many paparazzi here before. But once you showed up, they disappeared."
"You're right. What happened, Soo Ho?"
Jang Seol Hyun and Lila looked around in fascination. It was surprising because there were dozens of paparazzi buzzing around like flies earlier.
"You taught them a lesson, didn't you?"
The truth was, he used magic to get rid of them, but he would have sounded crazy if he said that.
"Wow! Those persistent bastards listen to Soo Ho?"
"Don't you remember, Lila? Back in the States, he totally destroyed some of them."
"Oh! Stanley Howard. That's right. He got his asshole ripped, right?"
"Hey! Stop talking about assholes while we eat."
Did that come out of the princess of pop's mouth? All Americans were being scammed. While the two women talked and laughed, Ahn Soo Ho got out of the conversation and patted Han Kyung Il who just sat there blankly.
"Was that hard?"
"Of course. I see why they say that when three women get together, plates break."
"My Seol Hyun isn't the type to harass anyone though."
"She's not too bad. But Lila…"
It was just a few days ago when he said he was blinded by the princess of pop, but he appeared to have snapped out of it.
"The filming crew left because they couldn't handle her anymore. They were originally supposed to be on her all day."
"What did she do?"
"I can't even say it."
Han Kyung Il had a fair bit of experience abroad, so even if he shook his head, that meant she did something crazy. He knitted his brows and looked back at Lila.
"What on earth did you do?"
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Did you pee on a man's back again?"
Her face turned pale and red. Lila liked to drink, but she didn't have a high tolerance. She was overall pretty good in her private life, but she wasn't so good when she got drunk. One time, she got so drunk that he had to carry her, but she must have had to pee because she peed on his back.
"Wh…what are you talking about, Soo Ho? What if people actually believe you?"
"It's true. That was my first time getting peed on by a woman."
"Shut up!"
"And you were heavier than I thought."
"I'm light for my height, okay?"
"That's your delusion."
"Fascist!"
"Pisser!"
Han Kyung Il seemed restless, but Jang Seol Hyun just watched the fight with her eyes opened wide. She didn't miss Hollywood. But while she was away from Korea, she had a brief time of freedom. She knew she was loved by her fans, but she also often wanted to run away.
'But, I'm a pro broadcaster.'
She sometimes heard of rookies being arrogant, but that kind of pride was all useless. If a top star showed off but didn't want to stand in front of the public, it was all downhill from there. Jang Seol Hyun took out her phone to take a selfie as well as a photo of the fight.
She thought about what to title it.
'What a beautiful night in Monaco.'
She typed in all of their names for the hashtags. As soon as Jang Seol Hyun updated her social media, netizens went crazy all over again.
Seol Hyun is the best! She's assisting Ahnsour!
She must be really close to Lila. Look at their chemistry.
Is the man mentioned in Lila's interviews Ahn Soo Ho?
You have a keen eye. I think so, too.
Huh? Isn't that the diplomat, Han Kyung Il? He's so handsome!
They're so untrustworthy. The national inspectors resigned, too!
Geez! Isn't that what you wanted?
Here we go again!
I'm against this! Let's go for a premium league!
What a bunch of bullshit. Get out of here!
Didn't they say they filmed something in Monaco? When will that start?
Regardless of whether it was Producer Yoon Seok Joong or JTV's doing, the news about Jang Seol Hyun, Lila, and Ahn Soo Ho being gusted on their show leaked out in the public. The bulletin board was bombarded with messages telling them to air it as soon as possible, but the program, producers, and JTV's recognition skyrocketed.
In order to ride the wave, they started the airing 2 weeks before the planned date. What strongly influenced the broadcaster's decision was that they had all the advertisements set for the first episode, as well as the ones for episodes 2, 3, and 4 increased in cost. The editing team was going to die, but they had no choice but to push ahead.
Even though Ahn Soo Ho was drawing all the attention, the leads of the program were still Jung Ah Young and the cast. Jung Ah Young was often criticized for getting by with just a nice face and body but no talent, but her face was very nice indeed. The other cast also received positive responses for not acting and being natural on the show.
The responses of the first episode were shared in live.
I guess Ahn Soo Ho isn't in the first episode?
This isn't just a one-day show! The lead usually shows up later!
The leads are Jung Ah Young and the cast though.
Are you crazy? JTV is only getting all the advertisements because of Ahnsour!
Jung Ah Young is cute. I thought she was just chic, but she's kind of clumsy!
Women like that are scary! Be careful!
Ahn Soo Ho and Lila showed up right at the end of the first episode. Many viewers criticized it for using such trickery, but JTV avoided too much criticism by announcing that the second episode would air the next day. What made them more excited was Lila's appearance and broadcast media from abroad. In particular, the States responded favorably.
They were helping each other out.
However, an official document poured cold water over the heads of the management. Both Hosoo Entertainment and Holly Entertainment send them official documents stating that they weren't asking for appearance fees, and selling the program abroad would violate portrait laws. Most would have pushed ahead anyway. But JTV was going against a huge foreign corporation that could knock them over in one go. In contrast to the broadcaster's troubles, the impatient viewers went crazy as soon as the second episode began.
So this is why everyone's crazy about Monaco! They have everything!
That's nothing! In the next episode, they'll be in supercars, yachts, and beautiful women!
It looks great and all, but it's crazy expensive there!
I'm sure it's not as bad as Seoul. This place is expensive without the pretty women!
Are you looking down on Gangnam girls? There are tons there!
Yeah right! That's funny!
The peak was a meeting that took place on their yacht. Among the women that hopped over from another yacht was a world-famous star.
Oh my god! Michelle Martin? Am I seeing this right?
Who's that?
Are you crazy? She's the Miss Universe from France!
How would I know that? I don't even know Miss Korea!
Martin? Isn't that an alcohol brand?
Hahahaha! You crazy bastard! Soju is the best!
The more surprising part was that Ahn Soo Ho ignored her.
Oh! That's our Mr. Ahn! You can do better!
Give her to me! Damn it!
Miss France? Ha! He's only good to his woman!
I'm disappointed. He probably just did that because of Seol Hyun.
The bigger controversy happened the next day. Some crazy Yankee impersonated a reporter and got a comment from Michelle Martin.
He's a cool man! I'd love to get to know him better!
< protect="" –="" episode="" 96="" –="" the="" world's="" top="" 4="" beauty="" pageants="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
98
"What a horrible editing job. Ugh."
"Do you call that an excuse?"
Ahn Soo Ho got hit by Jang Seol Hyun. It was definitely an exception for a variety show to broadcast every other day as if it was a drama. After leaving the first episode with a cliff hanger, the second episode exploded in viewer ratings the next day. With 21.3%, one could say they set a historical record of all TV channels.
There was suddenly a lot of talk about what Hosoo Entertainment Group, as well as their various businesses, were all about. What was certain was that they were capable enough of having Daesan Group as a partner. Some experts criticized them saying they had nothing to do with the improvements of the job market, but Hosoo Entertainment's worth and brand power rose in just a few months.
The one leading was the young CEO, Ahn Soo Ho.
The fact that he was young was refreshing, and refreshing things led to passion. However, Ahn Soo Ho hated people getting paid so little for passion. In contrast to the intelligence industry that stressed patriotism, the mercenary world functioned on abilities and results alone.
'You get paid as much as you work.'
That was the precondition of their contracts.
"Stop hitting me. It hurts."
"Good."
The second episode cut off when Jang Seol Hyun appeared. It wasn't surprising that all the viewers raced to the show's bulletin board right afterward. The board was filled with people asking if the third episode would be aired at the same time the next day and why they had to cut it off at such an important part.
Ahn Soo Ho only found out about the Michelle article a few days later. He had no interest in her and as a result, he didn't know if she was Miss France or Miss Universe. The producers including Producer Yoon Seok Joong also just thought of her as a beautiful foreign woman. They had no idea she was from the world beauty industry.
"If she's Miss Universe, wouldn't she be most active in the States?"
"I don't think so. They go to Africa a lot for AIDS and whatnot."
"Will she be just an average person again after one year?"
"They will have a lot of work as models or hosts in their home country afterward. But our country prefers Victoria's Secret over Miss Universe."
"Underwear model?"
"Yeah. Men are crazy about that stuff. Soo Ho's probably the same."
"I see."
He heard Jang Seol Hyun and Lila babbling away on their own.
"Stop teaching her weird things."
"What do you mean? Seol Hyun is two years older than me, you know."
Ahn Soo Ho exclaimed at Lila's surprised reaction. He thought about it and realized Jang Seol Hyun really was two years older.
"But you look older."
That comment made Lila tilt her head. It looked like he was teasing her, but what he said was a compliment. In contrast to Korea, Americans preferred to look more mature than younger.
"Are you making fun of me or complimenting me?"
"It's a compliment."
"Really, Seol Hyun?"
"Yeah."
She asked Seol Hyun as if she didn't believe him. However, instead of telling the truth, Jang Seol Hyun just winked at her.
"This is suspicious. You sneaky wench!"
"Hahaha! Stop it!"
She tried to tackle her, but Jang Seol Hyun was stronger than she looked. It wasn't all that bad to see two beautiful women fighting. They spent the next few days touring France, shopping, walking along the beach, eating at restaurants, and going to the spa.
The vice-president of Holly Corporation even came and tried to convince Lila, but it failed. She had an American tour coming up in three months, but she just went around having fun instead of training. In that sense, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't cut out for the American entertainment world.
'Those who don't listen should get hit regardless of gender.'
Every time he thought this way, he realized he was still Korean. Oh Joo Kyung and Daniel didn't go back to Korea. They were busy resolving the mess Ahn Soo Ho caused in Italy and France, and in contrast to Daniel, every minute of her experience there was new to her.
She realized that Ahn Soo Ho's status was even higher abroad. Most people in power wanted to be close to him. When she was working on Kim Na Hee's brand, she received countless business cards. Many proposed to use models and actors from Hosoo Entertainment for advertisements, and if she just used his name, she was able to get in with Prada and Armani.
When Daniel saw her plop onto the couch in exhaustion, he pulled out two bottles of beer from the fridge.
"Are you tired, Joo Kyung?"
"Oh, thank you, Danny."
Oh Joo Kyung accepted the beer and thanked him. Since they spent so much time together, they grew close. But Daniel was a married man with a loving wife, so they weren't on romantic terms. And if his first marriage hadn't failed, he would have had a daughter her age.
"What kind of person is CEO Ahn? I still seem to have no clue."
"Of course not. He had been living a different life before this. You'll just have to find out little by little. Be patient."
"Since CEO Ahn hired you himself, aren't you close to him?"
"I'm not sure. I've only heard his name before we started working together."
He wouldn't have met Ahn Soo Ho if Empire Konzern hadn't gone down in flames. As soon as Daniel thought of that unpleasant memory, he laughed bitterly. His life was already over ever since he got involved with the CIA. If he hadn't met Ahn Soo Ho, he would have been a corpse by now.
"As I said before, our company is capable of a lot more than you think. For pushing ahead foreign companies, CEO Ahn is more influential than the president of any country. One thing to note is that he doesn't like an unnecessary expansion. He loathes stealing someone else's bowl of food."
"Hasn't he stolen a lot already?"
"Haha. I can't argue."
Hosoo Entertainment came about through taking over other companies.
"Believe in yourself, Joo Kyung. Think about your age."
They say that age was just a number, but executives in their 20s were young in the States. It was hard to become an executive in their 20s unless their venture hit it big in Silicon Valley. In the business world, even Mark Zuckerburg was treated like a baby. It was a world filled with old men.
"When it comes to territoriality, Europe and the States are worse than Korea."
"But don't they have more female executives?"
"That's also because they have countless companies. That's not something we can compare. All you can do is show good results so that people can't criticize."
"That's hard, Danny."
"You're not understanding me, Joo Kyung."
"Pardon?"
"I'm saying you're in a very advantageous position right now. You have an upper hand compared to the two Mr. Kims and Mr. Shim. They're just entertainment veterans. They're not actual executives. The scale of our company is different from that of an old entertainment agency."
Kim Yoo Seon, Kim Woo Jung, and Shim Il Kwon were restricted to the Asian entertainment world.
"The connections you made with Daesan is very important."
The Korean society that Daniel saw valued connections just as much as they valued hard work. It wasn't just for the Korean culture. It also applied to other Asian countries as well. Korea, China, and Japan all worked very hard, that was for sure.
She had to get up from drinking her beer once she got the message that Ahn Soo Ho wanted her. Ahn Soo Ho, who was looking down at the ocean by the banister, waved his hand as soon as he saw Oh Joo Kyung.
"Sit down."
"Were you looking for me?"
"Are you in a rush or something? Here, order something."
After ordering drinks from the server, they talked about personal matters. She answered all the questions Ahn Soo Ho asked. He asked about her family as well as her friends. The most sensitive topic was about her sexual relations and relationships. Since he asked knowing it was rude, she couldn't just ignore it. She had a feeling it was important today.
"What kind of presents do women in their mid-20s like?"
Of course. Oh Joo Kyung sighed as soon as he mentioned the term mid-20s.
"Wouldn't it be better to ask Seol Hyun yourself? She knows what she wants better than anyone."
"But that would be too senseless. I read that women like men who just know…"
"Where did you read that?"
"Women's Journal."
"Ha."
She sighed once more.
Women's Journal was one of the countless women's magazines in Korea. There were many reputable magazines with licenses as well, but women's magazines were mostly found in salons, banks, and public offices. People who read magazines on the internet were becoming lesser, but the status of women's magazines remained unchanged.
"You should just ask Lila."
"She's an American though. She has a different taste."
It was a trivial question, but since he asked, she couldn't help but ponder. Oh Joo Kyung asked him a question after her pondering.
"Does Seol Hyun like luxury goods?"
"No, she just wears the stuff she's sponsored for. But I've never seen her buy any herself."
"Then what about a vacation?"
"She likes them, but she hates to walk. She especially hates trekking and extreme sports."
"What are her hobbies?"
"Hobbies? She just stays at home."
"Ha."
She couldn't do anything but scoff.
"Just go on a vacation. I think that'd be best."
"That's not fun. What about some kind of event?"
After some thought, Oh Joo Kyung suddenly clapped her hands. Men didn't like to watch men, but women enjoyed watching women. One of the few business models solely targeted towards women was the fashion and beauty industries.
"What if you hold a fashion show and a beauty pageant?"
"A fashion show and beauty pageant?"
"Yes."
Ahn Soo Ho crossed his arms. The most useless event in the world was world beauty pageants. It might be different from a business perspective, but they always used their beauty to talk about world peace and whatnot. What did beauty have to with world peace? If he ever opened a beauty pageant, it wouldn't involve any of that crap.
All about face, body, and visuals!
'But no criminals…'
It was okay if they were just bad girls in the past.
"They call it a world beauty pageant, but the truth is, the panel is dominated by Caucasian people. It's time for that to end."
Ahn Soo Ho agreed.
"Oh yeah?"
"Yes. Because if you want to surpass Disney, we'll have to get rid of the current standards of the west."
As she kept talking, she became surer of herself as well.
"Okay. But make sure they don't talk about any crap like world peace or saving the environment. A beauty pageant should just pick the prettiest person."
"But standards of beauty differ depending on the person."
"No, no."
Ahn Soo Ho cut off Oh Joo Kyung.
"The judging will be based on internet votes alone."
"Pardon? Wouldn't that turn people off from participating?"
He smirked.
"Who doesn't want 10 million dollars in prize money?"
10 million US dollars was capable of making them run over even if they were picking Miss North Pole.
"This will be fun."
This began with him thinking of a present for his girlfriend, but he was now enjoying it himself.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 97="" –="" the="" world's="" top="" 4="" beauty="" pageants="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
99
The director general of foreign security of France and the intelligence director of Italy came to see Ahn Soo Ho at the same time. He took turns looking at each one and whistled.
"I didn't know France and Italy were this friendly with each other."
"What terrorists misunderstand is that the more they apply pressure, the more people gather together."
"That's true. Violence can't be a means of resolution."
If someone heard them talking, they would have thought France and Italy were saints. However, in this world, France and Italy were both known to be very violent. When it comes to crazy lunatics, the Russians were more famous, but France and Italy weren't too far behind.
"Since we're all busy people here, let's get straight to the point. Are there really no ulterior motives, Soo Ho?"
"Just trust me. If there was something I wanted, I would have told you already."
"That's true… Sorry, but I just had to check."
"I understand. It's hard to trust anyone these days. So are you accepting my proposal?"
"Yeah, I guess."
Ahn Soo Ho clapped his hands and headed to the fridge.
"You can't forget wine on a nice day like this."
All special suite rooms provided expensive wines. They looked at each other's glasses being filled and chanted cheers in their heads.
"Stefano and Olivia are good people. Are you training them?"
"I'm not sure. You know that won't be the end of it. They should climb up on their own."
"They'll probably both get a promotion."
The three of them drank expensive wine while grumbling about life.
"That Scott character is still in the middle of divorce by agreement."
"Is this one his fourth? It must be costly. How impressive. If I were him, I would have changed my name and ran away."
"Scott probably goes after young women because he knows he's financially capable. How are the kids?"
"They're fine. The problem is they don't recognize their father's face."
"That's too bad. How about you retire, too?"
"Haha."
The two directors laughed it off, but they couldn't hide their sadness. Italy didn't protect workers as well as France did, but they still valued the leisure of life more than work. But threats toward national security didn't care about work hours. In the intelligence world, there was no difference between night and day.
"Did you meet with Felton yet, Soo Ho?"
"Not yet."
"He'll be sad."
"If he really wants to talk, he can come to me. Not that I had any intention of listening."
"Alleyas Frovesa has accepted the request."
"How sure are you?"
"90 percent."
"That's a different percentage from Olivia."
"Well, the head and the director can't be on the same level."
Ahn Soo Ho nodded.
"Who's the client?"
"Georgio Fonseka."
"It must be Gaius Pharmaceuticals."
He was one of the punks that had a reward to his head. It wasn't just the States that was harmed by the Sao Paolo scandal. The people with the most shares to Gaius Pharmaceuticals were American, but other leading countries were in on it as well.
"How much money is on my neck?"
"From what I've heard, 30 million euros."
"That's cheap. Is that what Alleyas put the fate of their organization on?"
"There's something you must know. This was reported by Alleyas themselves."
"Themselves? Were there internal conflicts?"
"Yeah. The ones who accepted the request were the ones who escaped the organization. I heard the Alleyas side is chasing them down."
"And you want me to sit back and do nothing?"
"Don't misunderstand. I'm just telling you to give them a chance."
"Hm."
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin.
"Will they be able to handle it?"
"Alleyas are crazy punks, but they probably don't want to run into you in the least bit."
He showed a peculiar look on his face. Two tycoons of the intelligence world would protect him? That meant France, Italy, and Alleyas Frovesa came to some kind of agreement. Ahn Soo Ho took some time to think. If he dug further, it would have made everyone uncomfortable.
"Okay. I'll just watch for the time being. But!"
He still had to clarify who was responsible.
"If a problem arises, I'll go to you first."
"That won't happen, Soo Ho."
Certainty was taboo but so was meddling too much. As soon as his guests left, Daniel came in.
"Do you still have great connections, Danny?"
"Maybe, maybe not."
"You have to check, huh?"
"Yes, Sir."
Even though Empire Konzern went down in flames, there were still many people who remembered Daniel Navarros. Some even scouted him to this day due to his outstanding ability. Those who didn't know how he was tangled up with the CIA didn't understand why Daniel was trapping himself in Korea.
"How much do you know about Gaius?"
"The pharmaceutical company?"
Daniel knitted his brows and thought about it.
"There were bad rumors about the medical sector."
"You're talking about the development of illegal medicine, aren't you?"
"Yes. It had been revealed that the defense contract ordered by the Pentagon turned out to be inhumane and illegal medicine, which caused quite a stir. That's why they changed their name to Gaius. But why do you ask?"
"Gaius is deeply related to the fall of Empire Konzern."
"Is that…so?"
Daniel hesitated. He wasn't sure if he would get angry or not. If Empire Konzern hadn't gone down, he would still be a puppet for the CIA. So with that in mind, he preferred his current circumstances much more. Daniel was satisfied with his life.
"Do you want to get revenge?"
"No, Sir."
He shook his head without hesitation. He didn't have that much loyalty, to begin with anyway.
"I don't want to get revenge, but I'm still curious, Soo Ho."
"The CIA can't touch you."
"I know that. And I'm thankful. But I still don't want to go to the States right away."
The CIA's hideous reputation was more well-known to the Americans. They were patriots. But not all acts of patriotism were forgiven. Just like how some things that had to be done could be disgusting, there were many national security cases that were better off not knowing.
"Anyway, what about the thing I asked you to look into?"
"Here it is."
Daniel gave him some forms.
He couldn't hold a beauty pageant right away just because he wanted to. In order to get contestants, they had to do some promotions, and in order to make the competition valid, they had to work with fashion and beauty industries. He hadn't named it yet, but he already knew he was going to ask Kim Na Hee to manage it.
'With this, she'll be able to make up for losing her brand even if it's just a little bit.'
Actually, it was possible that she could come out with an even better reputation.
"We're going to have to use a lot of commercials."
"Are you really going to have the winners be decided through online voting?"
"Yeah. Is that weird?"
"They might call it a cheap beauty pageant."
"Director Oh said the same thing. Is the reason the same, too?"
"What did she say?"
"That crazy people hidden behind online masks will leave mean comments."
"She's not wrong. But a bigger problem is that the server might not be able to handle so many people voting at once."
"What do you mean?"
"Not all portal sites can handle that much traffic. You have to be like Google, at least."
If they were really going to use online voting as the means to decide the winners, then anyone from 10-year-old kids to 80-year-old grandmothers might vote. That would lead to a lot of internet traffic.
"It'll probably be difficult to set up a company like Google right away, won't it?"
"Yes, Sir."
"Then what else can we do? Call Google."
They had no choice but to cooperate with Google for their first pageant, but he didn't want to use them again. He planned on asking Alexa and Kosino to work on an IT company.
"What about a broadcasting company?"
"We're negotiating with JTV."
"Isn't lump liquidation and employment buyout a good deal?"
"I guess so…but if you also want the local commercial broadcasters, 3 trillion dollars won't be enough."
"I didn't know our broadcasting market was that big."
"I was surprised, too. There are more channels than that of the States."
That was all because of the low cost of hiring personnel.
"Have China and Japan yet to respond?"
"Not yet."
3 trillion dollars converted to won was 80 trillion won, which was a lot of money.
But the Chinese and Japanese politicians who had their secret fund in Korea didn't respond. Did they give up? It wasn't that. They either thought trying to negotiate with Ahn Soo Ho would be a waste of time or they were waiting for Hosoo Entertainment to formally enter the Chinese and Japanese markets.
'It's probably the latter.'
They say even mutts were confident in the front yard of their own house. While Ahn Soo Ho discussed future strategy with Daniel, Oh Joo Kyung, Jang Seol Hyun, and Lila's friend were exclaiming at the television. Watching Korean shows in France was entertaining in a different way. Lila, who was a beginner at Korean, got the help of Jang Seol Hyun and Oh Joo Kyung's translations.
"This is why Korean dramas are fun."
"Is it okay to hit people like that? Won't they get sued?"
"It's just a drama."
"That's scary."
"In American dramas, they shoot people. That's even scarier."
Lila trembled at the sight of a fight between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law. When she asked if that was how it was done in Korea, Jang Seol Hyun responded by talking about the gun problem in the States. It was better to get hit by kimchi than get shot by a gun. But when they changed the channel, they saw an even scarier fight.
"Telenovelas are legendary."
In Mexican dramas, it was common for love and betrayal to be followed up by bloody weddings.
"Martin must have been a fan of telenovelas."
"Huh? When did you get here?"
"Just now."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue at the dramatic show that the three women were watching. But these dramas were powerful enough to draw everyone in despite the cursing that it received. Ahn Soo Ho didn't normally watch dramas or movies, so the only one he remembered was Game of Thrones. That didn't mean that Game of Thrones was a crazy drama, but in some ways, it transcended the typical crazy drama.
'You have to applaud those bloody weddings.'
He wanted to look into the mind of R. R. Martin who liked to kill every single character in the story.
"Let's go out. I'm hungry."
Jang Seol Hyun, who was slowly collecting her things, looked back at Ahn Soo Ho.
"Where's Kyung Il?"
"He had to go to Nice."
"Oh. Joo Kyung can go too, right?"
"Sure. Let's go, Director Oh."
"Sure."
Oh Joo Kyung didn't decline.
They went to the most expensive restaurant in Monaco. They were here for a few days, so they felt at home now. Ahn Soo Ho actually didn't know the difference between expensive and inexpensive foods. He didn't have much of a sense of taste. But it wasn't so bad that he thought bad tasting foods tasted good.
He talked about his plans while slicing his steak.
"I'm going back tomorrow."
"To Korea?"
"Yeah. Get ready. As for Lila, get lost on your own."
"Can I go to Korea, too?"
"I thought you're touring the States. Hannah came and begged me to save them. Please help."
Hanna Erickson was the vice-president of Holly Corporation.
"All they care about is money."
"Think about everyone who works under you. Be understanding."
Ahn Soo Ho only recently realized that a celebrity fed countless people below them. And for a world star like Lila, there must have been hundreds of people working under her.
"I'll see you in the States next time."
"Are you going to come?"
She brightened up in response to his proposal.
"When?"
"When's best for you?"
Ahn Soo Ho asked Jang Seol Hyun in response to Lila's question.
"I'll start filming next month…so maybe next spring?"
"Sure, okay."
That was a few months from now. But Lila was not happy.
"That's during my tour!"
"That's perfect. It'll be quiet."
"Hey!"
"Hey, watch your manners."
Once they finished their meal, they left the restaurant. Ahn Soo Ho, who paid and came out later, saw a strange sight. Lila was being pushed into a van by the waist. There was a guard trying to stop it, as well as Jang Seol Hyun and Oh Joo Kyung who was pushed off to the side.
"Mister!"
As soon as he heard Jang Seol Hyun's voice, Ahn Soo Ho's body cut through space.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 98="" –="" the="" world's="" top="" 4="" beauty="" pageants="" [4]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
100
It was Ahn Soo Ho who was setting the trends of Korea following the chaos that resulted from the candlelight vigil. He was admired as the young businessman even though that wasn't what he intended. In the eyes of a society that stressed modesty, Ahn Soo Ho was something else.
His ability to push ahead with his plans and to make everything possible made him stand out even more. This caused hostility in the establishments but also fueled hope in those who were originally skeptical about whistleblowing.
If Ahn Soo Ho had really been an heir, he wouldn't have received this kind of response. His father was a playboy and his parents got divorced when he was young, so he lived separately from his mother all his life. So the fact that he became rich before the age of 40 despite his upbringing was very impressive.
'Who's Ahn Soo Ho, really?'
What happened between the time when he dropped out of the Naval Academy and when he founded Hosoo Entertainment Group? The public was curious about Ahn Soo Ho and the media didn't hold back. They put friends, cousins, and neighbors who knew him in front of the camera, but they all said nice things about Ahn Soo Ho.
That was because they learned from the Lee Hyo Geun case.
Lee Hyo Geun's ex-wife said a lot of nonsense on television and ended up getting a lot of backlashes and was labeled as a crazy wench. As a result, Park Ok Nam was seen as nothing but a victim. It was crazy for Lee Hyo Geun to be controlled by his ex-wife even after getting remarried.
Ahn Soo Ho became Korea's trendsetter in no time. As a result, people wanted to know more about him. They wanted to know what he ate, who he met, and what they talked about. A few dozen out of the paparazzi in Monaco was there for Ahn Soo Ho, not Lila or Jang Seol Hyun.
Among those, Jang Il Ho didn't hesitate to reveal to the public that he received 1 billion won as a reward for the paparazzi case. As a result, he quit his job and worked as a blogger while following around Ahn Soo Ho as his biggest fan. As of the moment, he was doing a live stream in Monaco.
"You know Michelin, right? This restaurant has three Michelin stars making it a very expensive restaurant. You can see Lila and Seol Hyun, too. Oh! There's Oh Joo Kyung, too. And ta-da! Ahn Soo Ho! Mr. Ahn is sitting in a cool posture. Nice! If he wasn't Korean, you would have mistaken him for European royalty.
In the chat room attached to the screen, viewers left comments in response to his broadcast.
Il Ho, you son of a bitch! You look like you're willing to give him your ass!
He bought your ass for 1 billion won! You undutiful child!
You gay bastard! Don't go after Mr. Ahn's ass!
Jang Il Ho, you're not married yet?
If he had, that would be even worse!
He's revealing the feelings he had been hiding all this time!
I don't see Lila! Do your job, you son of a bitch!
Who's Lila?
You're kidding, right?
I thought you were talking about Lara Croft!
Tomb Raider? Who'll get the GOTY this time?
"Oh! Mr. Ahn and Lila must be very close. They look like their siblings."
Ahn Soo Ho and Lila came into the screen.
How did he become close to Lila?
I heard he used to be a successful guard.
A guard? You can earn that much money being a guard?
He probably managed a guard business.
No, no! He worked for the national defense! Don't you know Pentagon?
Yeah, but how did he make all that money?
Don't you know, Jang Il Ho?
Yeah, answer us!
Are you gay, too?
Shut up!
"I heard he used to work as a consultant related to national defense. A contractor who's known all around the world. Like a Korean middle man. Something like that. It hasn't been revealed as to exactly what he did, but there are rumors that he worked in between different countries. Oh, they must have finished eating. I don't know where they're headed next, but I'll keep following them! Please follow my… Gasp!"
Jang Il Ho was startled.
He saw someone get jumped while Ahn Soo Ho was paying. And it wasn't just one person. Someone who was sitting at one of the café tables grabbed Lila by her waist and a guard tried to stop him. But other men from the table joined and stopped the guard.
Crash-
Oh Joo Kyung, who tried to protect Jang Seol Hyun who fell, also fell over with her. Jang Il Ho froze up. This was clearly an emergency and they needed help, but his feet wouldn't budge.
Screech-
As soon as the van screeched in, Jang Seol Hyun let out a scream.
"Mister!"
Jang Il Ho turned the camera to see Ahn Soo Ho flying over before a man got kicked to the ground, another one flew into the air. However, once they got Lila in the car, they took off without all of their men.
Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Jang Seol Hyun.
She signaled for him to go chase them since she was okay. It didn't seem like Oh Joo Kyung was badly hurt either. While the guards rounded up the rest of the culprits, an agent ran over. Seeing how he looked taken aback, this must have been totally unexpected.
'They're not professionals.'
Ahn Soo Ho walked toward the banister while thinking about what to do. They weren't any kind of professional let alone Alleyas Frovesa. If they were professionals, they wouldn't have done it in public and in broad daylight. Monaco was relatively safe, but it was hard to avoid traffic.
As soon as he stood by the railing, he saw a van that couldn't go very fast. They tried to use the space between the sidewalk and the road to escape. He could have flipped the van over with his magic, but he didn't want to cause any trouble.
"Gun!"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho stuck out his hand, the agent handed him a gun with a troubled look. Once he received the gun, he shot the front and back tires of the van.
Bang, bang-
It was impossible for an average person to aim at the tires so accurately with that gun. But since Ahn Soo Ho used his magic, he was capable of stopping more things than just a moving car. Once the tires went out, the van lost its balance and ended up on the sandy beach.
Luckily, no person was hit, but it was close.
Ahn Soo Ho handed the gun back and ran from the banister. Since it was 5 to 6 meters high, people screamed from left to right. However, there was nothing to worry about. Normal people would have injured their legs, but Ahn Soo Ho landed safely. The police siren then went off.
Ahn Soo Ho approached the van and threw his fists as soon as the door opened. He gave it to them good and then got Lila out and checked if she was okay. Luckily, she didn't have any major injuries.
Jang Il Ho saw all of this and cheered in his head.
'Amazing! Ahn Soo Ho did yet another good deed!'
Pictures were fine, too, but videos were even better. Jang Il Ho's YouTube channel and comment section exploded.
What is this? What happened?
Is this for real? Hey! Gay man! Say something!
Are they filming a movie or something? Ahn Soo Ho just shot a gun, right?
Lila almost got kidnapped! Hey! Is this for real! Someone tell me!
It's not on the news yet!
CNN! CNN! IT's on the news! It's being called Monaco terror!
Was it a kidnapping or a terrorist attack? Who's right?
While the media blew up, Ahn Soo Ho brought her to the hospital. She didn't seem to have any injuries, but she still needed an inspection. Hannah, the vice president of Holly Corporation fainted at the news and was transported to the same hospital. And since it was Ahn Soo Ho's companion that was attacked, even the French politicians freaked out.
"They're not a human trafficking or terror group. They're not Alleyas either."
"Then who are they?"
After Olivia interrogated the ones that they caught, she went to the hospital herself.
"They're stalkers."
"Are you kidding me?"
They reeked of amateurs, but what kind of stalker moves as a group?
"It was just like a car accident, Soo Ho. They didn't have any objective. They just really love Lila and lost their reasoning. It's hard to make this into more than just an accident."
"A car accident…"
It was difficult for normal people to understand crazy people.
"Then what's next?"
"We have to let the media know that they're not terrorists."
France's dignity was depending on this.
"But don't put Lila out in the limelight."
"No?"
"Just leave the injured girl alone."
Olivia smacked her lips. Putting Lila in front of the cameras would have calmed everything down quicker, but she didn't want to deal with the monster across from her.
"Don't stalkers usually act alone?"
"We'll have to conduct a psychological test, but they're different from the average stalker."
"How?"
"In Korea, you call it bullying. Bullying has been a serious societal problem for dozens of years. In cases like this, victims band together and form a network."
Bullying was a problem that had existed for a very long time.
" They're all in their early 20s and what they have in common is that they're all a huge fan of Lila."
"A fan? What were they going to do once they kidnapped her?"
"They were trying to save her from you."
"Haha."
They were delusional.
Ahn Soo Ho finally understood why those amateurs did what they did. They misunderstood the situation as a just act of saving Princess Lila from a capitalist monster. But why did it have to be today? That was some coincidence.
Thinking back on it, there were some death threats after they revealed that he was dating Jang Seol Hyun. There were a lot of crazy people who thought stars were their lovers. Sending threat letters and digging out the eyes out of a picture was nothing compared to what could really happen. Since Lila was 10 times more famous than Jang Seol Hyun, there was no telling how many crazy lunatics were disguised as her fan.
"But why today of all days?"
"The media stimulated it."
"The media?"
"Don't you watch the news?"
Olivia scoffed at Ahn Soo Ho's response. She took out her phone and showed him the article.
Pop star Lila! A secret marriage in Monaco!
Lila and Miss France? What a player!
Princess of pop! Is she finally settling for a man?
Who's the man that stole her heart?
There was not much to say about this.
The Korean media was in on it, but the States started it. The articles without even 1% of truth did whatever they could to get the clicks. And those who wanted to criticize got baited in, and those who were bullied or were against society believed the gossip to be true.
"Huh?"
Ahn Soo Ho clicked on an article that had especially many views.
Ahn Soo Ho should be chosen as the shooting representative of Korea in the Olympics!
The article with a link to a YouTube video already had more than 20,000 comments.
Did he shot the moving wheels of a car from 70 to 75 meters away?
And it was just a regular handgun! How is that possible?
Is this a movie preview? I can't believe it!
Did 'Mission Impossible 6' already come out?
Go to the gun fan sites in the States! It's madness!
Why?
Someone's talking nonsense about how all Koreans are good at shooting because of the mandatory military service! Apparently, if Koreans fought Japan and China, they would win!
Ahn Soo Ho was either smiling or frowning.
'Maybe we need to hold a shooting competition before we even think about a beauty pageant…'
< protect="" –="" episode="" 99="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" channel="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
101
"You're all fired! All of you!"
The vice-president of Holly Corporation verbally fired Lila and the guards as soon as she woke up from passing out. For guards, the results were everything. Nothing else mattered whether or not they succeeded or failed. The one who calmed Hannah down was Holly Corporation's president, Scott Warren.
"Stop it, Hannah."
"When did you get here, Scott?"
"Just now. How's Lila?"
"She's fine. No major injuries."
"That's not what I mean."
There were many stars who had mentalities weaker than glass. Lila wasn't that weak of a girl, but one could not really know until something horrible happened. She would never forget the incident of getting pulled into a kidnapper's car, so the media would understand if she decided to retire right then and there.
'The tour's probably not happening anymore.'
Unless Lila decided she wanted to do it, it was best to give up on the North American tour. It was too bad for the sponsors who already advertised, but the star needed to be prioritized first before the cancellation fees. Most importantly, this wasn't something that could be resolved by stressing the contract. That was because, in contrast to the kidnappers, there were many fans who wished her the best.
A good example was Ahn Soo Ho.
'I wouldn't say I'm a fan though.'
Not even customs or the immigration officers dared to challenge him. For foreigners visiting the States for the first time, they were bound to experience a very unpleasant process. This wasn't Jang Seol Hyun's first time in the States, but for many of her staff, it was.
That was where Ahn Soo Ho came in. A disturbance normally leads to getting dragged away by security at pretty much all airports, but he was so influential that he even had those in charge came and apologized to him. This was hard to see in the States where everything operated on systems.
"Thank you for looking after Lila, Soo Ho."
"Don't you implement preventative measures for stalkers?"
"We do, but Lila doesn't like that."
"It's not commendable to push the responsibility on someone else. Are you just being careless because you're busy focusing on your divorce?"
"I can't really comment on that. Sorry."
All Scott could do was smile bitterly to Ahn Soo Ho's attack. He knew that no matter what he said, it would be treated as mere excuses.
"There will be a press conference in front of the hospital in an hour."
"If you're asking me to join you, I'll decline."
"Aw!"
He was being hopeful.
"I guess you haven't seen the YouTube video yet. You'll have to prepare for the press conference soon."
"It's not like I'm a top pop star like Lila. Why should I be at the press conference?"
"Are you sure about that? We'll just see about that."
Ahn Soo Ho just scoffed as if it was no big deal, but Korea was already in chaos. There were all sorts of rumors about how he didn't drop out of Naval Academy but was rather picked to be an agent of a secret force. The others gathered in Lila's VIP room and watched Scott's press conference through the TV. Lila woke up and embraced Ahn Soo Ho naturally.
But she was worried about what Jang Seol Hyun would think. However, Ahn Soo Ho nor Seol Hyun really cared. Lila was relieved that they were okay with hugging a poor girl who was a part of a big accident. And everyone else focused on Scott's press conference.
"Luckily, Lila wasn't badly hurt, and the kidnappers had no intentions of hurting her, so they'll receive favorable treatment from the investigators. This incident was unfortunate for all of us. So we'll do our best to make sure nothing more unfortunate happens after this."
He gave power to the police while not badmouthing the kidnappers. The French intelligence agency had an awkward relationship with the police in Monaco, but this was under Monaco's jurisdiction. As one of the best places for rich people to live, Monaco wanted to wrap this up so that it wouldn't taint their reputation.
"Lila still needs more rest. Sure, they didn't actually go as far as kidnapping her, but this was still no minor incident. Also, Mr. Ahn and Lila are just good friends, which means they're not dating. If the media continue to make up stories about it, Holly Corporation will take legal action."
Lila puffed up her cheeks and Hannah clapped with joy.
Hannah wasn't racist, but she didn't like the idea of her getting involved in a scandal with an Asian man. She knew Ahn Soo Ho had great influence. But since Lila's sales point was the teenagers and young adults in their 20s, she had no choice but to consider the racism aspect of it all. That was because bullying based on race was more severe at younger age groups.
As soon as he started taking questions, everyone raised their hands. However, he already had a list of what kind of questions would come from whom. The reporters asked their questions, and Scott answered them normally. What made the peaceful press conference into chaos were the Chinese reporters who waved their Chinese flag around.
"If China and Korea went into battle, who do you think would win?"
"What?"
"If Japan and Korea went into battle, who do you think would win?"
"So what?"
"If China and Japan went into battle…"
"Fucking crazy!"
This time, Hannah knitted her brows and Lila clapped her hands with joy. The highlight of the press conference was "Fucking crazy!" What was said before that didn't even matter. Even though it was just "Fucking crazy" it was likely to become a viral parody. Why did the Chinese media ask such a random and rude question? It resulted from a difference in point of view. While the States and Europe focused on Lila's kidnapping, Asia focused on Ahn Soo Ho's shooting skills.
The topic that suddenly came up was Korea's service system.
'With nuclear weapons left out, Korea had the strongest military force after the States! If North and South Korea merge back together, China, Russia, and Japan will be in trouble! Since Korea is the country with the most martial arts, you can't be relieved just because they don't have guns!'
Nonsense like that was rampant.
In Japan, they held a broadcast where people competed to see how accurate they could shoot, and in China, they simply had a military parade. Korea just stayed quiet to prevent any stimulation, while Korean netizens took that time to make parodies of Ahn Soo Ho shooting and spread it all over the internet.
Ahn Soo Ho's shooting against Rambo and Commando.
Ahn Soo Ho fighting against Ali and Tyson.
Ahn Soo Ho fighting against nuclear weapons.
Ahn Soo Ho fighting in space.
Before it was taken down for profanity, there were even ones of Ahn Soo Ho fighting Allah and Buddha. They were all made for fun. But when it came to parodies, comedy programs couldn't be excluded. Hosoo Entertainment could have easily felt uncomfortable about their CEO being in comedy skits, but they actually used their own celebrities to make parodies of their own. Employees making fun of their own CEO. That was unheard of in other companies.
"Hey! Don't you think this is too much?"
"Why? I think it's cute."
Ahn Soo Ho, who got into his private jet headed back to Korea, was confused by Jang Seol Hyun's strange request. A battle slayer, and charismatic team leader, a dark middleman, or a codename wizard were the names he were called. So the pink bear costume didn't seem right especially with the society watching.
"Ted! That's so cute!"
"Right?"
The other woman getting in on dressing up Ahn Soo Ho was none other than Lila. Why was she taking a plane headed to Korea? The answer was simple. She canceled the North American tour. Lila used the incident to get Scott to give in, and since he was already stressed with the divorce, he ended up surrendering.
'That's probably not the whole story.'
It didn't seem like she got on the plane just so she could have fun. He saw darkness hidden within Lila's eyes. It was fear that she didn't realize herself. The Korean media was bound to say all sorts of things about her visit to Korea.
"We're going to wear one too, so don't worry, Soo Ho."
"This wouldn't look so bad on you guys. But I'm too big for this."
"What do you mean? Bears are supposed to be big!"
He almost threw a punch at Lila's mouth. They had their own costumes prepared, but it was unpleasant to see a big dark man wearing a pink bear outfit. That would definitely be captured for the internet, and it would harass him for as long as he lived.
Hosoo Entertainment established the Hosoo Entertainment channel. The channel began with various live channels of the agency's celebrities. The response was favorable. Especially for Jang Seol Hyun's channel, constant calls came in every time a preview was aired. If it was like this just in Korea alone, a worldwide beauty pageant with an online voting system would have made the internet server explode.
The comment section was already on the verge of explosion.
Wow! Is he really wearing that? He looks like the Buddhist saint!
Look at his expression. Looks like we'll get the best shot of him today!
They say having a pretty wife makes a man put his best foot forward. This is why they say men depend on their women!
Does that innocent face turn sexy at night?
Don't say that!
The private jet arrived at Incheon International Airport.
They normally didn't have to go through customs, but this time, they came out with their carts through all the flashes and yelling. It was super blinding, so the women were impressive for not frowning without any sunglasses on. On the contrary, they were waving and smiling.
Oh Joo Kyung lined everyone up like a pro after all the press conferences she held. They were in power anyway. She was still getting used to using such power that was given to her. Jang Seol Hyun knew very well how to deal with the Korean media. As soon as the mic came to Ahn Soo Ho, an annoying question was asked.
"Do you have any interest in competing in the Olympics for shooting?"
"I'll be 40 soon. I have no interest in taking food away from children."
"Haha. Then please tell us how you feel about returning to Korea after such a long time."
"Don't you see this costume?"
"Haha."
Ahn Soo Ho lifted both arms so they could see. The bear paws left a very strong impression.
"There are rumors saying you're a secret agent. What do you think about that?"
"Should I show you my discharge papers? I worked my ass off for months for this paper. Are you looking down on the reserve forces?"
The reason why Korean men were standing by Ahn Soo Ho had to do with the fact that he was an active duty soldier. They went through the same military life he did. At this point, Oh Joo Kyung could have wrapped things up, but she was busy whispering something. In order to stop the questions from coming in, Ahn Soo Ho used a cheat method.
He gave the mic to Lila.
"I love you, Korea!"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 100="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" channel="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
102
"There's more than I thought."
After ending the press conference at Incheon International Airport, Ahn Soo Ho sent Lila to Daesan Hotel and went home with Jang Seol Hyun to Cheongdamdong. Mrs. Park prepared lots of food as if something grand had happened. Did the Ahn's always have this many relatives? There were numerous cousins that he had never seen before.
Ahn Da Man, who naturally visited Seoul from time to time, sat his bottom down. His mother didn't say anything about it, but it didn't seem like she hated it. When they were younger, she hated that her husband spent all his time outside the house, but she now understood that he just didn't know how to express his feelings properly. Rather than Lee Hyo Geun who had two faces, she preferred Ahn Dae Man who always stayed the same.
"I'm here."
"Is my eldest grandson here?"
Since when was he a grandson? It wasn't wrong, but it wasn't something he was used to hearing in his household. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't impressed, but he tried his best to play along for Park Ok Nam and Ahn Dae Man.
"How have you been? If you run into any hardships, come to me or go to my secretary's office."
Despite him telling Oh Joo Kyung to abandon her secretarial mindset, but there was no secretary better than her. Oh Joo Kyung continued to keep her position as secretary. Ahn Soo Ho preferred not to train an underling. So as the group's scale got larger, it was more comfortable for him to appoint a president or vice-president under him.
One of the negative side effects of being more recognized in Korean society was false assumptions. When a con artist claimed that they knew CEO Ahn Soo Ho, some actually believed them. And on top of that, if they mentioned any kind of blood relation, it was even more effective.
Ahn Soo Ho never had too much interest in his relatives. But his parents were old-fashioned. For them, big families probably didn't feel very unfamiliar. It could be seen as comical nowadays, but both Park Ok Nam and Ahn Dae Man longed for such a big family gathering.
'Or maybe they just want to brag…'
Who wouldn't want to brag about their son's success? All parents felt the same way. But due to their guilt for not having done very much for him, they felt both happy and heavy in their hearts.
'Time will solve it.'
Saying it was okay wasn't going to work one bit. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho stared at all the people, Jang Seol Hyun approached him and linked arms.
"What's wrong, Soo Ho?"
"It's fascinating."
"What do you mean?"
"I had no idea the Ahn household had these many people."
"Don't think of it as a bad thing. They're all just proud of you."
Come to think of it, Jang Seol Hyun probably had more experience with this. When she became the star of Asia, she probably had a million Jang's at her doorstep. Adults thought Ahn Soo Ho was difficult to approach, but the kids just crept up to him and asked for selfies.
The garden party continued even after the sun went down. Jang Seol Hyun still went around smiling as if she wasn't tired one bit. It was best that they have a party for the Jang's soon as well. He sat on a random rock in a corner to rest with a confused look on his face.
"You?"
"Why? I'm an Ahn, too."
Ahn Da Sol, who's actually Kumiko, casually answered back.
"Aren't you supposed to be training hard for your debut? Did they actually let you go?"
"They said okay when I said it was a family gathering."
Hosoo Entertainment Academy, as well as their trainees, had a big role in establishing Hosoo Entertainment Channel. Since the trainees were still better than average people, the trainee channel didn't do so badly either. Dancing and singing took up most of the content, followed by classical performances, comedy, and one-act plays.
Hosoo Entertainment's system didn't only train people to become celebrities. This wasn't intentional, but there was anticipation that the entertainment agency, broadcasting company, and the training academy would get great synergy together. As soon as a production company and a cinema were added on top, they would become a true entertainment company.
"Okay! Cheese!"
Ahn Da Sol took a selfie with Ahn Soo Ho and uploaded it on social media.
"Smile more."
"No thanks."
He was certain that this woman was older than the queen grandmother. How long had she lived for? He couldn't believe she was Japanese either. If cell regeneration was possible like that, she could have changed her looks as well.
"Isn't it time that you tell me the truth?"
"Not yet."
She just made it sound like she didn't feel like telling anyone, but there could have been very painful circumstances that were difficult to communicate with another person.
"I heard there's prize money for your neck."
"How do you hear all of this when you're a trainee?"
"I'm still a former spy, you know."
"When was that? During the Cold War? Or during World War II?"
"I told you not to bring up my age!"
Ahn Da Sol put him in a headlock, but Ahn Soo Ho easily flung her onto the grass. Those who were subtly watching were surprised. This was an uncle throwing his niece onto the ground.
"Haha, we're just playing around."
"Haha, yeah."
Ahn Soo Ho laughed and brushed the dust on Ahn Da Sol's shoulder. She also laughed and got up. But she quietly clenched her teeth.
"You shouldn't treat your beloved niece like that."
"Shut up. Were there any problems while I was gone?"
"Like what?"
"If you really don't know, go back to Japan. Should I call the Japanese prime minister for you?"
"Hey, I'm just kidding."
The reason why Ahn Soo Ho accepted Kumiko was not only because she was an alpha organism, but also because he needed a dog to guard his house. Logan and his underlings were capable friends. Alexa and Kosino were talented, too. But they were simply human, which came with limits.
"There was no particular problem. Since you go around causing chaos, they try to spare themselves."
"What about the National Korea Association or the Comradery Association?"
"They're quiet."
There was no need to add the word "yet". The vested rights class were tangled up in all sorts of complicated ways. They always talk about up-and-coming rich people, but in reality, there hadn't been a newly rich person to come up for a long time.
'Lee Joong Hyun is more capable than I thought.'
It wasn't all greed after all.
President Lee Joong Hyun just accepted the humiliation he experienced at the BRICS summit as a personal problem. In return, he used Ahn Soo Ho's relationship with the Chinese head of state to get rid of the Korean cultural ban in China. And when the third ally of North Korea was brought up, it was the States who got targeted. Japan was a sworn enemy of China, so it didn't matter for them, but Korea was in a more vague situation.
'But it's not good to irritate the States too much.'
They got a pretty big blow recently, but the States were still the most powerful country in the world, and it would take China over 100 years to be able to catch up to them. China would probably insist otherwise, but in Ahn Soo Ho's opinion, the States were above all even compared to the Nazis. There was no question about it.
National events were always cruel and unfair.
"What about my family?"
"Mrs. Park is busy with the relatives, and Ahn Dae Man is busy with friends."
Ahn Soo Ho called his mother Mrs. Park so many times that Ahn Da Sol started doing the same.
"What about Jung Hoon?"
"He seems to be getting more of the spotlight now… but I think he has a new girlfriend."
"A new girlfriend? Like a scandal?"
"I don't think his manager knows though."
"Sigh, that foolish punk."
He was already dating someone who would make his name more known. But then again, it must have been hard trying to resist all the pretty girls around him. He understood, but seeing how he lacked self-control, he wasn't cut out to be a top star after all.
"There's a small problem with So Hye, too."
"What is it? You should have told me that first."
Korea National Association, the Comradery Association, the Blue House, China, and the States weren't as important as this. The peace within his refound family was much more important. And above all, his little sister who was almost 20 years old worried him most.
"What's the problem?"
"There must have been many requests from agencies. But when she turned them all down the kids started calling her proud. Unlike her big brother, she cares a lot about what others think."
She didn't grow up poor, but So Hye was used to being frugal. She had such a small dream that when Ahn Soo Ho asked her what her dream was, she said it was to be the boss of a snack shop. In good terms, she was smart, and in bad terms, she was cheap. And those habits weren't just going to go away because she suddenly got a rich brother. She even tried not to go to Ahn Soo Ho's company too often because it might inconvenience him.
"Wasn't the company going to give out tickets and goods to her classmates?"
"That was the plan, but So Hye must have turned it down. She can't give it to some and not to others."
So Hye preferred to treat everyone equally. It was human nature for a person to want to be special. And that feeling was more fascinating to those of younger ages. Lee So Hye was closer to being just an average bee than the queen bee, but those around her wanted her to act like the queen bee.
If she had always refused everything and acted cold, people would have accepted it more. Why? Because she was always like that. But if she acted like a best friend and then turned something down, people were bound to think of her as fake.
"This is a hard one."
He couldn't just tell his sister to become a bitch.
"Is she getting bullied?"
"No. There are just some rumors going around. But who knows where the rumors will lead?"
Ahn Soo Ho looked for Lee So Hye with his eyes.
It wasn't just the Ahn family that was at the party. It was also Ahn Dae Man's side of the family as well as that of Park Ok Nam. She was probably more comfortable with the Parks' side since she was more familiar with them. They said that So Hye's way of smiling and talking didn't give off a hint of sadness. But that pained Ahn Soo Ho even more.
"Any solutions?"
"It's not good for adults to get involved in children's problems."
"But So Hye can't be a queen bee even if she tried."
"Someone definitely has to help."
"Who…"
Ahn Soo Ho stopped when he saw the sparkle in Ahn Da Sol's eyes. She crossed her legs and showed off a sensual pose.
"I have my ways."
"You crazy wench. You can't be a student. You're old enough to be the principal."
"Hey!"
Ahn Da Sol frowned as if she was offended. But then again, if it meant his sister could have a better time at school, he was ready to make a deal with a transsexual if that was necessary.
"Fine. I'll ask Director Oh to make the transfer."
Ahn Da Sol went to an international school. In response to Ahn Soo Ho's proposal, she shook her head.
"A queen bee needs multiple bodyguards. I can't do it alone."
"Then what do you propose?"
"Send Emily and Rachel, too."
"They're in different grades though. They're graduating soon."
"Tell them to repeat a year. The curriculum here is different than that of Australia, so they should do that anyway."
She was really crazy. But she sounded pretty convincing.
'That's not a bad idea.'
Ahn Da Sol on the left and Emily and Rachel on the right didn't seem so bad in his mind.
"I see."
He then considered buying a school while he was at it.
< protect="" –="" episode="" 101="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" channel="" [3]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
103
Ahn Soo Ho was busy after the first day of his arrival in Korea. The reason why he set up Hosoo Entertainment Group was so that he could take in Logan and his underlings so they could have an easy time making money, but it felt like he was getting busier and busier. After meeting with Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan, he went to the conglomerate of which Kim Na Hee was CEO. It was the Daesan Group of the beauty industry that all aspiring beauty experts of Korea wanted to work at.
"Soo Ho."
Kim Na Hee greeted Ahn Soo Ho at the entrance and linked arms with him while calling his name. She was happy to see him, but she also wanted to take this opportunity to make good publicity. Business definitely wasn't for everyone. Both of them had business smiles on their faces until they got up to the office away from the public's eye.
"How's Chae Kyung?"
"She's good."
"Did her parents say anything?"
"Oh, I forgot to tell you. I'm going to adopt Chae Kyung."
"What? Then what about her parents?"
"I'm going to foster her instead."
She must have been setting everything up so that she could make Chae Kyung her heir.
"Are you going to get a divorce?"
"Yeah."
"The old man will hate that."
He was talking about Kim Dae San.
"I have no choice. We've come too far already."
"I see."
"Did you catch on?"
"Of course. You were so madly in love before, but now you're always alone. But if you get divorced, your relationship with your niece will get complicated. What are you going to do?"
"I'll have to make sure I split my wealth properly."
"Will there be anything left after you split up the stocks? Oh, after you sell your brand?"
"That's still in progress."
When Kim Na Hee seemed to hesitate, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.
"Don't even contemplate it. If you agreed to give it to them, you have to do it to avoid any headaches later on."
"Hmph! Fine."
It would be a lie if she didn't feel sad about her loss. She clicked her tongue but then smiled as if something came to mind.
"I heard you're buying a broadcasting company."
"Who told you?"
"Dae Chan."
"What a blabbermouth. He can't just talk about another person's company information to other people like that."
"We're like family, aren't we?"
"Manners should be kept even among close people. That's how you make the relationship last longer."
Just like how Ahn Soo Ho wanted something from Kim Na Hee, it seemed like she wanted something from him as well.
"What is it?"
"Can you take care of Chae Kyung for just a year?"
"Why?"
"My life's going to be a little noisy for a while."
He nodded. The entire divorce process was hard on the couple as well as the family. They didn't have to go through the trouble of negotiating what to do with children, but even if one of them got a little greedy, they were both going to end up in the pits. The scale of divorce among the rich was on a whole different level.
"Okay. Can I leave it to Director Oh?"
"I can trust her."
As Hosoo Entertainment Group became a hot topic, the young and pretty director in her 20s also became newsworthy. Some even wondered if she came from a rich family, but the truth was that she grew up in an average household just like CEO Ahn.
"Is it my turn to ask for a favor this time?"
"A favor? You?"
"I guess I'm getting old."
"Nonsense!"
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't used to asking for favors.
"I'm going to hold a beauty pageant next year. The prize money's going to be 50 million dollars, and I have a budget of 100 million dollars for advertisements and operation. What do you think?"
"Is it going to be a worldwide pageant?"
"Yeah."
"Hm. If this is the first time, you'll need a lot of advertisements. 100 million dollars won't be enough.
"Don't worry about advertisements and branding."
"Oh yeah. You visited France after Italy, didn't you? Is it because of that?"
"Yeah, I guess."
That wasn't true, but he let her think that way.
"I'd actually love to manage the pageant."
"I feel bad for asking. You're probably busy with your divorce."
"Yeah, that's why I don't think I can do it alone. Can I make a notice beforehand?"
"Sure, if that's what you want. But are you sure? I heard there will be a lot of conflict with Miss Korea and whatnot."
All associations depended on winning the rights and interests.
"Ha! They're always going around begging for money, but that's not a problem for you. You have so much money that you could give me 100 million dollars right now. Who'd mess with that?"
Kim Na Hee laughed. She was on top of the fashion industry, but she didn't have the guts to invest 100 million dollars in a beauty pageant that could either fail or succeed. Once Ahn Soo Ho received Kim Na Hee's approval, Ahn Soo Ho headed to his next schedule.
Korean pro sports were no different from an advertisement board for major companies. That meant their market scale was so small that they needed the support. Unlike England where people were crazy about sports, Korea didn't have many people cheering on the teams of soccer, baseball, basketball, or volleyball.
The sports marketing expert that Oh Joo Kyung invited put soccer and baseball above basketball and volleyball. Most just returned for the World Cup or the Olympics, but soccer and baseball still had a large number of supporters within Korea.
"Manchester United is worth 3 billion euros and the LA Dodgers is worth 2.8 billion dollars, but the Korean soccer league isn't cheap either."
"I said money's not an issue. I just want to know how much I can buy them for."
"Clubs affiliated with major corporations aren't even being sold, and the stock relationships are complicated and kind of like public property, so you have to consider the public's opinion as well."
"So you're saying the association and the parliament have the key."
F*cking Korea! This was the problem with Korea's associations. Politicians were basically involved in everything. Pro sports were a place where all sorts of corruption took place.
"I suggest you don't waste time with public hearings and whatnot and just build a new city instead. What do you think, Director Oh? How about we build a Sim City?"
"There are no sites that can be used if we exclude national land and national parks. And if we try to go for private land, we won't have enough money."
"I'm just kidding."
But it didn't sound like a joke. Oh Joo Kyung wanted to yell, but she held it in. Beside Hosoo Entertainment or Hosoo Investments, there wasn't a single company that followed the regulations.
"If we can't take over, we'll have to establish a new one. Will we be able to find good enough players?"
"It definitely can't be done overnight."
She made it clear that he had to be patient. Whenever he said things without thinking, the ones under him slowly died inside.
"Let's do the official negotiations after we take over the broadcasting company."
"Yes, Sir."
Oh Joo Kyung sighed in relief in her head.
They managed to hire a lot of people through the open audition, but because Ahn Soo Ho kept coming up with new things, they were always understaffed. It was wiser for them to reduce their workload at this point. That was because once they took over the broadcasting company, they were going to be 10 times busier. It was a little too early to move the newly hired people up to Hosoo Entertainment Group.
Once Ahn Soo Ho finished everything on his list, he went home as soon as the sun started to go down. The Hosoo Entertainment he knew didn't stress the importance of working overtime. Sure, there were night filmings and events, but when it came to regular work, they paid overtime for those who stayed later than regular hours.
He made plans with the Do brothers. Do Kyung Ho, who received training from Logan and his underlings, changed the gangster ways that he and his underlings were used to. Since they used to be physical, they had the right build for it. Once all the gangster vibes were washed out, he looked like an admirable guard.
But he still hadn't fixed one thing.
"Say hello."
"Hello, CEO Ahn!"
They greeted people by bowing. Logan and his underlings were fascinated and entertained by this.
"You finally look like decent human beings. Did you learn a lot?"
"Yeah. We almost died though."
"Don't be a baby."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Do Kyung Ho's complaint. The dissatisfaction they had for society were gone and the void it left was filled with confidence and pride.
"Drink as much as you want. It's on me today."
"Thank you, Sir!"
In order to make subordinates more comfortable, it was important to step out when needed. Ahn Soo Ho took the Do brothers and went to a different room.
"Is it not too hard for you?"
"No, Soo Ho. Thank you for the opportunity."
The second eldest, Do Dae Ho didn't have any special talents, but he knew how to keep secrets and had a serious personality. He didn't talk much, so he didn't seem friendly, but he actually had a big heart and looked up to Ahn Soo Ho since he was little.
"Congrats to the youngest. Sorry I didn't say this earlier."
"That's okay, Soo Ho. This is all thanks to you. I should be the one bowing to you."
The youngest, Do In Ho recently passed the judicial exam. Since the 3rd round of interviews was easy to pass, the Do family finally had a lawyer in the family.
"Is your goal to become a judge or prosecutor?"
"No, a lawyer. Hehe. So will you…"
"You annoying little punk."
The sight of Do In Ho rubbing his hands together was both cute and gross to Ahn Soo Ho. Were all married men like that?
"All that's left is for Domino to get married."
"That'll be hard this year. Maybe next year."
"Why?"
The only unmarried brother, Do Min Ho smacked his lips, and Do Kyung Ho answered instead.
"Something bad happened in the in-law's family."
"Really?"
Seeing how they were hesitating, he didn't want to dig into too much. Ahn Soo Ho held up a glass to turn the awkward vibe around.
"Since I helped you out this time, you'd better all stay loyal to me."
"Oh!"
"Turn off the local station, please."
He then led the chant.
"Hurray!"
"Hurray!"
They all chugged their drinks.
"When are you going to get married?"
"Me? I could do it tomorrow, but I have a movie filming next week that I'll be busy with. I'll probably get married next year, too."
Whenever men got together, they had to talk about women. It didn't matter what ages or stages of life they were in. And what made men bluff more was definitely the size of their junk. There wasn't a single Korean man whom this didn't apply to. If it didn't, then that was probably a foreign man with a Korean mask on.
"Domino, if you don't get her pregnant on the first night after you get married, I'm taking you off the family's register."
"That's not up to me!"
"The youngest did it."
The Do family was praised for how easily they got their women pregnant. The Do family's parents even received an award from someone high up. Ahn Soo Ho, who was busy teasing Do Min Ho, left as soon as he saw a secretary peeking in.
"What is it?"
The secretary that Oh Joo Kyung sent looked awkward.
"Miss. So Hye is at the police station."
"The police station? Did she get hit?"
"No, it's quite the opposite."
"That's good."
That meant she was the one that hit them first. Ahn Soo Ho felt a little more relieved. The secretary seemed surprised by his reaction. Ahn Soo Ho asked her another question.
"So how are you handling it?"
"We sent the legal team. We're still confirming what exactly happened, but it sounds like she got in a fight with someone she was passing by."
There was no way Lee So Hye started that fight first.
'So Hye's too nice to do that.'
He didn't know who this was, but they chose the wrong opponent.
"Let's go."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 102="" –="" kid="" fight="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
104
Do Min Ho and Do In Ho took after their mother, Mrs. Han, so they had friendly faces and gentle eyes, but Do Kyung Ho and Do Dae Ho took after their father, which meant both their faces and bodies looked masculine. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't that sort either, but he looked average when he stood next to Do Kyung Ho or Do Dae Ho. The one walking behind the eldest and the second eldest brothers who looked like Mike Tyson visited a Gangnam police station.
Most people wouldn't have had to talk to a police officer for as long as they lived. When both Do Kyung Ho and Do Dae Ho walked into the police station, the officers flinched. They wondered if they were terrorists trying to make a sneak attack.
"CEO Ahn."
Lawyer Park Jong Chan who was leading the legal team of Hosoo Entertainment ran over as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho.
"Team Leader Park. What happened?"
"Thankfully, nothing happened. Miss So Hye was just released with a warning."
"I heard she used violence."
"Oh, that's not exactly what happened. Miss So Hye didn't hit anyone herself. She was there trying to stop a street fight. But in the process, there was a bit of a struggle."
Ahn Soo Ho looked confused.
"A street fight?"
"Well, there are some rebellious kids at her school. They call them bullies nowadays."
"So?"
"A fight broke loose in the middle of the streets during school. And as I already said, Miss So Hye was just unlucky and got involved in the whole mess."
"Then why was she brought to the police?"
"There's a reason for that."
Students with higher-up police officers as parents were behind it. The Do brothers who originally stormed in confidently lowered their tails. Ahn Soo Ho was guided to a Chinese restaurant nearby by Park Jong Chan. The carefree kids on one side minded him while eating when one man wearing a police uniform approached Ahn Soo Ho.
"My name is Seo Kyung Seok."
"I'm Ahn Soo Ho. Superintendent?"
He noticed that he was the superintendent.
"I'm sorry we had to meet under such unfortunate circumstances."
"I agree. May I hear the details of what happened?"
"Right this way."
Seo Kyung Seok led him into a room full of men dressed in kitchen wear or suits. There were five of them including Ahn Soo Ho and Seo Kyung Seok. The one dressed in kitchen wear was the owner of this Chinese restaurant, and the others were company employees who seemed to know Seo Kyung Seok.
"Wow! You're here with a tycoon, Kyung Seok."
"Stop the nonsense and say hello."
"It's nice to meet you, CEO Ahn Soo Ho."
"Likewise."
The topic of this gathering was the accident that their daughters caused. They talked about how they held gatherings as parents of students who were in the same age as Lee So Hye's. Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head in his mind.
'I thought those who attended these gatherings were all women.'
It was more common for mothers to attend these gatherings, but they were all men here.
"No matter how well-off their parents are, isn't this too much?"
"I agree. How about we expose them and humiliate them?"
"It's true that the vibe is in our favor these days, but once time passes, they'll come back at us. And if they use the power of the media, there's no telling what could happen. If they do everything they can to put our kids at a disadvantage at school, there's no helping it."
There was a continuous complaint about the rebellious circles.
But the reality was that the ones who started all the accidents had parents who had substantial power. If this was back in the day, they wouldn't have been able to say a word, but after the candlelight vigils and whatnot, this was their opportunity to speak up. There were too many instances like this that were buried without a peep.
"So what's going on?"
"Oh, I apologize, CEO Ahn. You probably don't know since this is your first time here. Let me explain."
There were bullies at the top of the high school that Lee So Hye went to. It might sound comical to adults, but there were tradition and order in the world of kids. Targeting and attacking weaker kids was a bad thing to do, but if they held back, they could easily become the target themselves.
"Our kids got targeted after they tried to help the kids who were getting bullied."
"What did the school say?"
"They insisted that there was no such thing as bullying at their school."
Transfer student Lee So Hye didn't get any attention at first, but as soon as Hosoo Entertainment Group became an issue, she started to receive the spotlight. But she felt uncomfortable getting so much attention. In spite of it all, she tried her best to keep smiling, but some didn't like the sight of it one bit.
Kids weren't stupid.
The reason why they couldn't act on their hate was because they knew how powerful Ahn Soo Ho was. They didn't want to mess with her and get into an unfavorable situation. The problem was that kids didn't have full control of their emotions. There were times when their head said no but their hands and feet wouldn't listen.
"Your little sister is a very kind girl."
Seo Kyung Seok sincerely complimented Lee So Hye.
"If it wasn't for her, the situation could have been much worse. It was a kid's fight that could have become as nasty as an adult's fight."
With the college entrance exam right around the corner, all schools were on edge.
"Were they released with a warning as well?"
He didn't know what to call those who were hostile towards Lee So Hye, so he just referred to them as kids.
"No. They didn't even bring them to the police station."
"Then?"
"The reason why they brought our kids to the police station was kind of like an armed demonstration."
He probably said it backwards, but this was right.
Power was always relative. The owner of a Chinese restaurant, a chief of a big corporation, a fund manager, and a police superintendent was definitely not powerless by any means, but they were at an iffy place to claim that they have power. Ahn Soo Ho thought of when he was in the Naval Academy. Not all of them were patriotic model students like people thought.
There were definitely some who protected the country, but there were also those who entered with political agendas. Lee Kyung Joon was like that. Despite his act of harassment to other female students, the school still couldn't punish him, why? Because he had power behind him.
Power was definitely inherited.
'How amusing.'
Power was definitely relative.
If the owner of a Chinese restaurant, a chief of a big corporation, a fund manager, and a police superintendent was going against normal people who were earning just an average salary, they would have behaved the same way as the ones they were going up against. The people who thought that they were always right and others were wrong were very self-contradictory.
When they started recommending their parental gathering, Ahn Soo Ho gave them a vague answer and left. Once he got out, he was faced with Lee So Hye who seemed guilty. He just sighed and dragged his sister to a nearby convenience store. She finally loosened up after getting ice cream.
"Good job."
In response to the sudden compliment, Lee So Hye just blinked her big eyes.
"They say you shouldn't get involved with anything bad, but there are times when you have to face it. Good job."
"Just like with Dad?"
"Don't hate your father too much. He'll always be your father."
Lee Hyo Geun's name suddenly came out. Could it be that she had some kind of trauma from her father?
"What are you going to do? Once you get involved with bad kids, you're bound to get tangled up in it again."
"How was it when you went to school? Were there any bullies?"
"I fought all the time."
When he thought about it, he was really young back then.
But that didn't mean he meddled without a reason. Ahn Soo Ho only got involved in things that were related to himself. Since he hung around Do Kyung Ho, he got into a lot of fights. Once he knocked one down, two came, and once they were knocked down, twenty more came running in. The numbers just kept growing and growing.
'I also wasn't very skilled.'
He should have just targeted the bosses instead of the small fries, but he didn't know that back then.
"But I was a guy, and since things were different back then, I can't really say who was right."
"Should I fight, too?"
"Don't. You'll end up on the cover of newspapers."
If Mrs. Park Ok Nam were to see that, she would faint.
"I'm bad."
"Are you?"
"Yeah, I am."
Lee So Hye crinkled her nose.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't think anyone was clearly good or evil. If a bad guy did something good today, did that mean he wasn't bad anymore? If someone who was good did one bad thing in the end, were they bad? Not at all. Just like how a good person could become a bad person tomorrow, a bad person could become a good person tomorrow as well.
Good and evil coexist.
"Didn't I already tell you this, So Hye? Do whatever you want, except…"
"Murder and remaining single?"
"Yeah, you can do anything except for that. I'll give you as much help you need."
She probably still had no idea how much support and power he had.
"Is it still hard for you to understand? Hm, okay. Let me show you then."
If Lee So Hye had a hard time understanding, he just had to show it to her. The next day, Ahn Soo Ho went to his sister's school. He normally would have arrived quietly, but since he was there to show her something, he came looking showy. This was the first time all students gathered in the assembly hall since Teacher's Day.
"Hey, kids! You know who I am, right? I'm one of the enemies of Korea. But remember this, kids. The ones with courage…"
"Get all the beautiful women!"
The teachers listening to Ahn Soo Ho's opening couldn't laugh or cry, but the students chanted along loudly.
"It doesn't matter if you're a boy or a girl. The ones with courage get beautiful men or women. I know this is random, but with low birth rates these days, don't you think people should date from when they're teenagers? That's what I think."
"Oh."
"Also instead of banning under-aged part-timers, they should also make it so that they're protected from bad bosses and adults. The prices are too high for kids to rely on their parents alone. It's not your fault you have to ask your parents for money."
"Wow."
They were random remarks, but the kids liked it.
"But what we have to pay attention to aren't materialistic things. You need to learn proper manners. You have to learn how to respect people in order to become real adults. Okay, here's a question. Are there any outcasts at this school?"
The random question made both the students and teachers look blank.
"It'd be a lie if you said no. That's because it was frequent back in my day, too. I've been bullied by kids, too. Why? Because I was super cool."
"Aw."
His sudden bragging received exclamations of adoration.
"I wasn't the type to get depressed because I was bullied. That's because I was that cool."
"Aw."
The continued bragging lightened up the mood.
"I'm so cool that I'm strong, too. So I didn't get that hurt by it. Not all people are cool and strong like me."
Ahn Soo Ho looked down from the platform and smiled once he met eyes with Lee So Hye.
"My name is Ahn Soo Ho and my little sister is Lee So Hye. You'll probably gossip about how her father's different. But it's true. Our father's different. So what?"
Ahn Soo Ho made it sound like it was no big deal, but he should have been more considerate to his younger siblings. So it was best to announce the back story.
"I really love my little sister. So to those who are trying to date her, you should think again. I'm going to shoot the ones who'll make her cry. You know how good I am at shooting, right?"
When he gestured the shooting of guns, kids started to laugh.
"What I'm sad about is that So Hye is so nice and cool that she doesn't ask her big brother for help when she needs it. I hate that."
His speech sounded like a joke to the kids.
"So that's why I came today. I might be cool and strong, but I'm not a mind reader. So speak up in my sister's stead. What would So Hye like?"
"A YB fan meeting!"
"Hey! That's your wish!"
"Please?"
The courageous female student didn't back down so Ahn Soo Ho held up both his hands.
"Okay, fine. I'll hold a YB fan meeting. Next!"
"A girl group festival!"
"Oh!"
Everyone got up and cheered in response to the male student's suggestion.
"Okay! Next!"
"I'd like to work part-time as a manager at Hosoo Entertainment once I finish my college entrance exam!"
A student who seemed to be a senior got up and made his suggestion. Ahn Soo Ho showed a meaningful expression on his face and pointed at the boy.
"Do you have courage?"
"I get all the beautiful women!"
He gave him a thumb's up. Many other requests were made after that. Once things got quiet, Ahn Soo Ho held the mic.
"I'll remember all your precious opinions. Regarding what we just talked about, you'll be notified through Hosoo Entertainment channel."
"Oh!"
This was a promise.
"I'm sure some will talk about special treatment and what not. So what? If I want to help out the school that my little sister goes to, that's my business! Isn't that right?"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"This is where you say, "So what?"
He pushed the mic in their direction.
"What do you say?"
"So What!"
"Yo! Say that again!"
"So what!"
The whole auditorium was excited. Ahn Soo Ho winked at his little sister who was avoiding eye contact out of embarrassment and whispered his last words into the mic.
"Now if you bully my little sister after all that I'm going to do for you, I'll kill you all."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 103="" –="" kid="" fight="" [2]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
105
"Whenever you open your mouth, it turns into a controversy."
"It's hard being popular."
"It looks like you're enjoying it."
He had to unleash the innermost thoughts that he held back because of his little sister's ordeal a few days later. For someone with an impatient personality like Do Kyung Ho, the life of a famous person was more tiring than enjoyable. As a result, he no longer felt jealous of Ahn Soo Ho.
The lecture that he held at Lee So Hye's school became a controversy. He used slang from beginning to end and he supposedly corrupted the puberty-stricken kids with stories about rich celebrities. Ahn Soo Ho didn't try to explain himself. He just said one thing.
'So what?'
This phrase spread outside of his little sister's school to students all over the country. That, along with Ahn Soo Ho's easygoing image spread like wildfire. As soon as other schools expressed their intimidating stances on the matter, the head of the Ministry of Education jumped in.
"I can't believe you're talking about founding a specialized school instead of shutting your mouth… This is like robbery in broad daylight."
"This is how you make a deal."
Most would have succumbed to the pressure or request of the government, but Ahn Soo Ho just challenged him with the "So what?" attitude. This was why a person's image was important. He was innovative, rebellious, and capable, but he also had an image that was threatening to another person's existence.
Ahn Soo Ho planned 10 to 20 years ahead.
If the establishments didn't want to be friendly to him, he had no choice but to change them or establish one himself. Since he already had one foot in the entertainment world, it wasn't a bad idea to try out this industry as well. An agency's power certainly depended on how many popular celebrities they had, but if they wanted real influence, they had to focus on the person that created those stars.
The broadcasting system was very capitalist.
"It's about time that the flies start swarming in. Any news?"
He sat in a common restaurant with Do Kyung Ho who had become the head of maintenance at Hosoo Entertainment Group and chatted away. Oh Joo Kyung graduated from a prestigious university and worked at Daesan Group, so it was understandable, but people thought of Do Kyung Ho as someone who got in through connections since he used to be in a gang.
Despite being retired, as soon as Do Kyung Ho started succeeding, more and more people tried to get a slice of the pie by loitering around him. Do Kyung Ho didn't have any interest in helping them, but a bunch of trashy losers didn't think that far.
"Don't worry. I changed their way of thinking, so they won't do anything stupid."
"No, I'm not worried about them… I'm worried about you, Kyung Ho."
"Me?"
"Yeah. Did you hear anything from your in-laws?"
"Oh."
Do Kyung Ho scratched his cheek as if he remembered something.
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho became well-known in Korean society, everyone connected to him became the focus of attention. There were many who viewed Do Kyung Ho negatively, but he was still happy since he was able to find his wife's family.
"We're going to get remarried."
"Oh, that's good! They say all women dream of wearing a beautiful wedding dress once in their lives. Your first wedding wasn't so great."
"We had no choice back then."
Since he suddenly got her pregnant and both sides of the family opposed their marriage, they had no choice but to elope.
"Let me know if you need anything."
"I can handle it."
"Yeah right!"
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.
"Do you know a good wedding planner? Oh, it's for a friend of mine, not me. Yeah, book an appointment for me. Thanks."
As soon as he put down his phone, Do Kyung Ho leaned in.
"Who was that?"
"You wouldn't know even if I told you. I booked an appointment, so talk to them when they visit. This isn't a one-man job. Does Hye Jung know?"
"No, I haven't told her yet."
"You dumb bastard! Go and call… No, just go home. I'll book you a nice restaurant so you can propose to her again. Do you have a ring?"
"A ring?"
"Sigh. Poor Hye Jung."
Ahn Soo Ho sighed deeply.
This bastard was really bad at dating. Ahn Soo Ho chose not to date anyone before Jang Seol Hyun, it wasn't that he was bad at it. The thing that couldn't be left out in a proposal was a diamond ring. The diamond industry was dirty and corrupted, but women liked it. Ahn Soo Ho made Do Kyung Ho leave so that he could look into the size of his wife's ring.
He looked at his watch.
It was 2:44 PM. It was a bit too early to go home, but he was the CEO there. He left a message telling the secretary not to look for him and then left. Ahn Soo Ho was famous now so most Korean people recognized him, but he used his magic so that he could roam about freely.
He sat on the 2nd floor of a café in Gangnam and looked out onto the busy streets. Since Ahn Soo Ho had traveled all over the world, he could figure out a country's vibe just by looking at the people's expressions. Korea was a very dynamic country even in his eyes. This generation was sensitive to external changes, so they were like chameleons always adapting to new conditions.
The upside to that was that the rapid industrialization led to a rich abundance of materialism, but the mindset was frozen in the Joseon era. The high suicide rate, polarization, a big difference between the rich and the poor, and the low academic achievement were just a few negative aspects of the society.
'There are limits to making changes here and there.'
Korea's economic boost relied on the sacrifice of another. That really didn't make any sense. They tried to make it sound better than it was, but the truth was, some had to be sacrificed for the good of the rest.
"What will happen to Korea? Will it be better tomorrow than it is today?"
The person who responded to Ahn Soo Ho's mumbling was the white man across from him.
"Korea has economic power. It has China and Japan on each side."
"That means it can't get up on its own."
"On its own? There's no country that can succeed on its own, Soo Ho. Not even the Yankees can survive on their own. That's why they get involved in everything they can. They send the Marines with the excuse that it's for the gain of the entire world."
Vitali Andropov maintained his position as the ambassador of Russia.
"How's Moscow?"
"I didn't realize this when I was in Korea, but my homeland is really cold."
"Are you going to keep hanging around me?"
"I know this sounds funny, but Korea is the safest country right now."
The safest country in the world was right beside North Korea? Anyone else would have laughed at this, but some who understood would have nodded.
"Well, congratulations."
"I appreciate it."
Vitali Andropov took over Moscow and became the newest most powerful man in Russia. The quiet coup d'etat ended successfully. The media's demand that every leading figure of Moscow got switched out was like a win for the people of Russia.
"Are you going to keep your position as ambassador?"
"For the time being."
"It's not advisable to leave Moscow when you just seized power."
"As I said, Korea is the safest place to be."
That meant an assassination request had already been made.
"I'm not going to help you no matter what happens."
"I don't expect you to. Just don't kick me out."
"What are you two talking about?"
Another white person jumped into Ahn Soo Ho and Vitali's conversation. But she was a woman. The red-headed woman used to work at the Ministry of National Defence but was now an American ambassador in Korea by the name of Pamela Woods. Her last meeting with Ahn Soo Ho was in Hawaii, and she participated in bringing down the Pentagon in exchange for him solving the issue in Brazil, which led to her being hated by the Secretary of Defence.
"Did you get kicked out of the Pentagon?"
"Tell him I got a better job, Soo Ho."
"Is this your first time meeting Vitali? Say hello."
Pamela and Vitali smiled and shook hands, but the States and Russia were on very bad terms. But of course, their relationship had nothing to do with the relationship of their countries. When an ambassador moved, their guards would get closer, leading to a glare war between the guards of Russia and the States.
"Tsk, tsk."
"How embarrassing."
When Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue, Vitali frowned and Pamela scratched her cheek out of embarrassment.
"We should relocate because of you two."
They relocated to a fancy restaurant. In the middle of eating side dishes on the table, Ahn Soo Ho stopped as if he remembered something.
"What happened with Jina Davis who committed suicide?"
"The public understood that she must have been in a difficult situation while also criticizing her for her irresponsible behavior. The current government is getting criticized, most of that criticism was because of Jina Davis."
"I'm sure. Many people died to save her life… The military must have opposed big time."
"The Davis administration is judged to have the least influence on the military. This is fatal when it comes to solving international problems."
"By the way, why did you accept the ambassador position?"
"People like me have to accumulate experience when everyone else is sparing themselves. And working in South Korea looks especially good because of North Korea. If I do a good job here, I could have a chance at becoming a member of the upper house."
"How clever."
Ahn Soo Ho noticed Pamela had great ambitions from the first time they met. She was like the female version of Vitali.
"I'm sure neither of you came here to just say hello. Get to the point already."
Pamela and Vitali looked at each other. It looked like they were telling each other to talk first. When no one talked, Ahn Soo Ho made another proposal.
"Since Pamela is new, Vitali, you go first."
Ahn Soo Ho was probably the only person who could treat Pamela like a newbie. Vitali laughed and opened his mouth.
"A new situation has arisen in J-Law and Issac's war."
"A new situation?"
"A third-party power that doesn't listen to J-Law or Issac has appeared. They're claiming to be the ones who'll restore tradition and order. The ones who left Allayas joined them, too."
"That sounds predictable… Aren't they the anti-wizards or whatever they're called?"
"Probably."
Not everyone in the world liked Ahn Soo Ho. He walked the path of blood and as a result of his violence, countless organizations and human relations were totaled. Anti-wizards were those who were going against Ahn Soo Ho, and a portion of the criminal planning group, General Ashford wasn't just an anti-wizard, he totally despised Ahn Soo Ho.
"Pamela, are you here to talk about my antis, too?"
"Out of the internal documents that were revealed during the Sao Paolo scandal and the Senate hearing, most of them were related to the CIA. I don't think the anti-wizards are just people who hate you. I think they're planning on an organizational level."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue and shook his head.
"Pamela, Pamela. Don't you know me yet? I can kill all of those anti-wizards singlehandedly."
No one could escape his grasp without leaving the earth.
The reason why he didn't kill them was because they weren't a threat. The anti-wizards were like mosquitos. The mosquitos that fly around a person's house were usually killed, but there was no need to go outside in order to kill those who were outside or in other people's houses.
"I don't care if they hate me. That's their right. But if they come to me and flap their traps, I'll have to beat them to a pulp."
Ahn Soo Ho had no intention of treating those who came to him to curse him as civilized people. The one who added to it in response to Ahn Soo Ho's laughter wasn't Pamela, but Vitali.
"You're not the target of the anti-wizards, Soo Ho. If you were their target, we wouldn't have come here in the first place."
Ahn Soo Ho stopped laughing.
"Their target is your fiancé."
"You're kidding, right?"
"I wouldn't joke about something like that."
Vitali didn't want to joke and then die. Ahn Soo Ho remembered his manners with Pamela.
"I apologize, Pamela."
He then changed his gaze to a scary one and looked at them both.
"So what's their plan?"
< protect="" –="" episode="" 104="" –="" adult="" fight="" [1]=""> The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
106
Top stars were busy.
The public often misunderstood that because stars show up on the television screen all the time, they must be having a lot of fun. Top actresses like Jang Seol Hyun were actually very busy. Being an actress was very difficult for Korean women in their 20s, and it was unacceptable for them to date no matter what their image was.
Most just dated secretly, but if their advertisers found out, they were pretty much done for. That was the reason why the sponsors were more unyielding than the entertainment industry. The middle-aged ladies of Korea were no different from Eric Rufi. Rather than call girls, they were more often called office girls.
It wasn't that Jang Seol Hyun didn't receive any sponsorships.
She was never a part of any scandals, and since there weren't even any rumors about her either, which might have actually worked against her. She was a very high mountain that young men were determined to conquer. Being able to say that they dated Jang Seol Hyun was like an amazing accomplishment.
"Very nice! Very nice! I like that chic expression!"
The photographer was busy complimenting her. They were busy taking photos in Gangnam for a famous fashion magazine.
"Let's take a 10-minute break, Seol Hyun. Good work."
"Thank you."
Jang Seol Hyun bowed to the staff then went to the waiting room. It was actually an open-concept waiting room, so she could see the studio from the inside. Since they had many shoots going on, they couldn't give the closed waiting room to everyone. If she was a sensitive actress, she would have thrown a tantrum, but Jang Seol Hyun once had a shoot in an African desert, so she didn't really care.
The next one up was Jung Ah Young and she greeted Jang Seol Hyun warmly.
"Good work, Seol Hyun."
"You're next, right, Ah Young?"
"Yeah. But it looks like the writer is in a good mood today. I wonder if something good happened."
"Apparently, his girlfriend is having her preview show today."
"Oh, he's dating a theatre actress, right?"
"Yes."
After the European vacation program that aired on JTV, her value went up drastically, so she became in demand. Despite being pretty, she was known for being a little rough around the edges, so she used to get criticized for not being a versatile actress, but she was able to show off her various charms this time. The program normally would have ended with just a few lines in the tabloids, but Ahn Soo Ho, Lila, and Jang Seol Hyun's appearance made the show legendary.
They got a viewer rating of 35.8 percent which was hard to beat for a cable TV show. Jung Ah Young and Jang Seol Hyun weren't very close at first, but they recently became very close. It was a friendship with an objective, but that was very common in the entertainment industry.
"Hey, that guy's totally looking at you."
In the middle of talking about the theme of the shoot, they started whispering about the guy that kept roaming about. Jung Ah Young took turns looking at the male model and Jang Seol Hyun.
"I'm not interested."
"Yeah, why would you be? You're dating the great Soo Ho."
"He is pretty great."
"Oh my gosh! I can't believe you admitted it."
In contrast to Jung Ah Young who was known to be rough around the edges, Jang Seol Hyun was known as the boring girl who was too proper. As soon as the two women started laughing, one of the men who was roaming about approached them.
"Hello, Seol Hyun. You know who I am, don't you, Ah Young?"
"Long time no see, CEO Kim."
"Haha. You do remember me."
He was delighted that Jang Seol Hyun accepted his greeting. She was initially the star of Asia who was very popular, but she was now so high up that no one could dare to look at her in the eye. Kim Kyu Sang's Dell Pictures was a pretty successful film producing company in Chungmuro.
"I heard you're working on another project. Is it going well?"
"The preparations are always perfect."
"I hope it turns out well."
If it was just a few months ago, Jang Seol Hyun wouldn't have been spoken to with formalities by Kim Kyu Sang. But she was now also the future wife of the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment Group. Ahn Soo Ho was worth trillions of won. There wasn't a single Korean company who could survive if they made him mad.
In contrast to other heirs, Ahn Soo Ho was straightforward and open-minded. Just by seeing how he made Hosoo Entertainment Group succeed, it was obvious how direct he was. To him, no superior in the same industry was that important. Most importantly, he also had the support of the great Daesan Group, so it was no wonder everyone minded him.
The fact that Kim Dae San's son, Kim Dae Chan had Ahn Soo Ho's back was nothing to pass over lightly. Daesan Group treated Hosoo Entertainment as if they were equal partners. Jang Seol Hyun realized that his objective wasn't her. It didn't make sense that he was trying to recruit her for a movie that was going to start filming in just a month.
"It looks like he wants to talk to you, not me."
"Me?"
"Haha, you're right. I'm here to talk to Ah Young."
It was fascinating that the CEO came instead of the casting director, but if it was Jang Seol Hyun, that shouldn't have been surprising. However, Kim Kyu Sang wasn't there for her. Jung Ah Young, who thought he was there for Jang Seol Hyun, opened her eyes wide in surprise.
"Please work with us, Ah Young."
"Oh."
Jung Ah Young was obviously taken aback in response to CEO Kim who suddenly asked to work with her without even showing her a script. If he was just a CEO of an average production company, she would have just scoffed, but Kim Kyu Sang had a good eye for scripts. There were many actors who became successful after working with him.
Jang Seol Hyun leaned in with curiosity as well.
"Did you bring the script, CEO Kim?"
"Haha, of course, I do. Here you go."
Kim Kyu Sang confidently handed her the script, but break time was already over.
"Get ready, Ah Young."
"Okay."
Jung Ah Young put the script down and got up from her seat. As Kim Kyu Sang watched her walk away, she asked Jang Seol Hyun a question.
"Is Hosoo Entertainment going to take Ah Young in?"
"Why? Isn't Fila Entertainment good, too? Is there a problem?"
"It's not that… Tsk. Don't tell anyone you heard it from me, Seol Hyun."
Kim Kyu Sang looked around and then whispered in her ears.
"I'm sure you've heard of Hwang Min Wook's list."
"Of course. Many of my colleagues were hurt by it."
Unlike many others, Jang Seol Hyun knew some of the truth. Within the secrets that Ahn Soo Ho told her was the truth behind the candlelight vigil, Hwang Min Wook's list, and the paparazzi incident. Hwang Min Wook's list was a big case that was buried in a way because only the people in their teens and 20s who were interested in the entertainment industry talked about it.
"There are rumors claiming that there's a second and third Hwang Min Wook's list."
"At Fila Entertainment?"
Kim Kyu Sang just shrugged his shoulders.
"Since you've worked in this industry for quite a while, you should know how vicious this world is. Once they succeed, they'll start to become busy looking at other top stars nearby, and there are many who are willing to use short cuts."
Since Jang Seol Hyun started as a child actress, she had more experience than most. Despite Kim Kyu Sang being in his 40s and Jang Seol Hyun being in her 20s, they had similar levels of experience.
"I know this sounds bad, but the film industry is one of the places where sexual favors are the most rampant."
"I've heard a lot about it as well."
Kim Kyu Sang was being careful about how he was going to open up such a sensitive topic to Jang Seol Hyun since she was a woman, but she wasn't bothered by it one bit. When he realized that she wasn't bothered, he looked around once more and then whispered in her ears.
"The CEO of Fila Entertainment got his hands on a sponsorship and there are rumors saying it's for Jung Ah Young."
"Really?"
"It's just a rumor… but I think it can be trusted."
"Then why did you say you wanted to work with her… Oh."
Jang Seol Hyun exclaimed and nodded her head. Her former manager, Kim Woo Jung once said this. "Noise is also marking!" Whether the issue was good or bad, it was good to be involved. It was mostly luck, but in any case, Jung Ah Young received the spotlight in a short period of time and became well recognized.
"A scandal will take place in about 6 months."
"During the filming?"
"That's right."
If a sponsorship or sexual favor scandal broke loose again, the politicians would have been like, "I told you so!" and would point the arrows at the entertainment industry. The director who would work with Jung Ah Young would hate it, but the production company would be promoted without paying a cent, so they didn't care. It didn't matter if the actress got hurt or if the director would suffer as long as they were on point with their filming schedule and captured high-quality shots.
"If I tell this to Ah Young, wouldn't that be a loss for you?"
"Come on, neither of us is newbies here. Ah Young has no choice but to row through whatever comes her way."
Kim Kyu Sang answered with confidence on his face. He couldn't tell Jang Seol Hyun what to do, but he thought he could still control Jung Ah Young.
"Did you hear that?"
"Huh?"
As soon as Jang Seol Hyun asked, Kim Kyu Sang, looked behind him and then froze up at who he saw. Behind him was Ahn Soo Ho looking at him as if he was pathetic. Kim Kyu Sang was so intimidated by Ahn Soo Ho's demeaning stare that he had no choice but to run away. As soon as he ran off, Ahn Soo Ho gave Jang Seol Hyun a kiss on the cheek.
"Why were you talking to a scumbag like that? You should've just ignored him."
"I was with Ah Young just now."
"Oh, really?"
To Ahn Soo Ho, Miss France and Jung Ah Young were just one of many women. Ahn Soo Ho's sudden visit made the studio rowdy. But Jung Ah Young and the photographer continued to work like professionals.
"Do you still have work left to do?"
"I still have an interview to do with the editor-in-chief after the shoot."
"With the editor in chief?"
"Did you forget? I'm Jang Seol Hyun."
She looked dazzling in her makeup and outfit.
"But what brings you here, Mister? I thought you had dinner plans."
Jang Seol Hyun was happy to see him, but she acted prim. She was a little mad that he put off their date because of some prior engagement. She also didn't like how calm they were when they were still in their honeymoon phase.
'I feel like I'm the only one crazy about him.'
Jang Seol Hyun wondered if she should play hard to get from what she heard from her close friends. But as soon as she saw Ahn Soo Ho's face, all the resentment flowed out of her.
"I came because I missed you."
"Hehe."
Jang Seol Hyun turned back into a girl in love. At that very moment, the phone in Ahn Soo Ho's pocket started to ring. Ahn Soo Ho then left Jang Seol Hyun which had made her sad because he didn't even give her a hug, she then went to the corner of the studio.
"What is it?"
"I found it."
He heard Kosino's voice on the line.
"Where was it?"
"It was hidden in a stock firm's server. It seems like they were planning to go through a stock tabloid using analysts."
Ahn Soo Ho took the advice of the American and Russian ambassadors and traced down the rumor regarding Jang Seol Hyun through Alexa and Kosino.
"It's a mutual fund of oil money. It's a foreign investment firm located in Korea. It's possible that this is retaliation for the Indonesian incident."
"I shouldn't have let my guard down just because I retired."
But then again, Ahn Soo Ho turned one of the harbors of Indonesia into ashes. People would have been startled if they heard that. He then looked at Jang Seol Hyun. Did they think she was Ahn Soo Ho's weakness?
'Maybe…'
Jang Seol Hyun began her interview with the editor-in-chief and continued to wave back throughout the whole thing. There were only three people in this world whom Ahn Soo Ho would lose to. His mother, Mrs. Park, his little sister, Lee So Hye, and Jang Seol Hyun.
But Jang Seol Hyun was convinced that she loved Ahn Soo Ho more.
Ahn Soo Ho waved back at Jang Seol Hyun.
If this was just an anti-wizard, he would have just laughed and forgotten about it. But now that his objective had changed, it didn't matter if he was retired. Someone had to pay for this. Not even a European royalty could dodge Ahn Soo Ho's rage.
"Work on it."
"Until when?"
Ahn Soo Ho spoke in a cold voice that didn't match his smiling face.
Just like how those who hated Koreans were usually Korean, most of Ahn Soo Ho's anti's were people of Korea. Most of them just hated the businessman that was Ahn Soo Ho, but there were also 'anti wizards' who hated Ahn Soo Ho, the middleman.
The life of Ahn Soo Ho with two faces was just like that of a celebrity. The one that the public remembered was a rich man who was dating a top actress named Jang Seol Hyun, but the impression that left in many others was a complete killing machine.
When Ahn Soo Ho retired, those who didn't like him very much gave him words of comfort while secretly cheering on the inside. In particular, Prince Hashim of Saudi Arabia clapped like a seal. He had been on bad terms with Ahn Soo Ho for over 10 years.
Prince Hashim, who was smart but cocky, went all over the world showing off his wealth. He invited party people every day and threw parties. Since cars and women were his favorite hobbies, he went all over the place from New York to Los Angeles in the States and held events that were ideal for those who sold their bodies for a living.
Hashim wouldn't agree to this, but the parties he held were no different from Eric Rupi's escort service. Those who enjoyed having one-night stands with beautiful women waited for the prince to invite him, and those who wanted to change their lives around in just one night willingly stripped their clothes.
"Thirty percent of the capital of mutual funds is owned by Hashim Nagir."
"Hashim? The Hashim that I know?"
"Yes, that's right."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.
"What a persistent man."
He didn't mind the persistence of Robert Aquillan, but Prince Hashim's persistence offended him deeply.
"So this all happened because of Lila… I don't know if I'm just unlucky or if this is fate."
"Indonesia probably had some influence as well. My guess is that Indonesia is the justification and he poured his resentment onto it."
"Sneaky little bastard."
Just like how not all Catholics were Puritans, not all Muslims were fundamentalists. The Muslims of South East Asia was completely different from that of the Middle East. Some said that the Muslims of South East Asia were failures.
"Our plans are progressing in a secretive manner."
"What are your predictions about the results?"
"Baseless rumors will spread."
"I know that, too. What I want to know is how much harm it'll do."
Kosino went deep into thought. Political schemes and assassinations were her specialties.
"The public probably now has negative news on Miss Jang. And the rumors that already spread will probably expand or reproduce into a vicious cycle… In the end, Miss Jang's image will probably plummet. That's fatal to any celebrity."
"Is that a likely scenario with an analyst's trend alone?"
"Stock tabloids are influential in more markets than you think. Analyzing business trends looks cool and fancy in the eyes of those who don't know much about stocks. I'm guessing Hashim is trying to humiliate Miss Jang to bring down your influence or make things worse for you. With North America and Europe being chaotic, it's obvious what the Middle East is trying to do."
"Are you saying it's not only Hashim that's the problem?"
"I'll have to dig further… but yes. If they prepared this much, it's probably not just Hashim who's involved."
Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows. There was a question that had been bothering him since the beginning.
"Did they really think I wouldn't know?"
"Oh, are you wondering if this could be a trick Hashim's playing?"
"That makes more sense to me."
If Jang Seol Hyun got humiliated, Ahn Soo Ho would look into why things happened the way they did and would figure out that there was a conspiracy. That could either be a real conspiracy or just something to ridicule him with.
"That's not impossible. Should I look into it further, Soo Ho?"
Ahn Soo Ho nodded and Kosino left the room right afterward. When Ahn Da Sol opened the door, Kosino knitted her brows. Even though she was half Japanese, she hated Ahn Da Sol, or more like Kumiko.
"She glares at me every time she sees me."
"Then why don't you go after her and tell her the truth? Tell her that you're not a Japanese but a 100-year-old grandma."
"Stop making fun of me. If you keep doing that, I might just have to come out of the closet."
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged and Ahn Da Sol plopped onto the couch.
"Are things not going as planned? Do you want my help?"
"Stop the nonsense. How did it go?"
Ahn Soo Ho turned down Ahn Da Sol's proposal and asked her a question in response.
"Hey, did you forget who I am? I'm Ahn Da Sol. Yeah, it's resolved now."
Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel transferred to Lee So Hye's school. It was rare for foreign students to transfer from an international school to a regular school. But Emily and Rachel used their optimism to adjust quickly. Having those three surrounding Lee So Hye put him a little more at ease.
"But your other sibling still hasn't gotten his act together."
"Jung Hoon? What did he do this time?"
"There are rumors going around saying he's fooling around with a female trainee."
"What about his new girlfriend?"
"Maybe they broke up or something. I don't know. Are you going to leave it alone?"
"It's normal for boys his age to be interested in girls."
"He might end up in handcuffs at this rate."
"That's all his responsibility. I can't meddle in a grown man's adult life."
"You're pretty cold-hearted toward your brother."
Ahn Da Sol showed a strange expression on her face.
Ahn Soo Ho's cold attitude towards Lee Jung Hoon was nothing new but after the new girlfriend incident, Soo Ho got rid of all expectations he had for Jung Hoon. The only solution for him was to take his brain apart and put it together properly. He was considering putting him in the hell training program that Do Kyung Ho and his underlings went through.
'Come to think of it, he never went to the military.'
These days, male celebrities would wait until they were thirty before they enlisted in the military as entertainment soldiers. Some entered as active-duty soldiers, but that was rare. As a superior in life, Ahn Soo Ho couldn't watch him go the easy route. Getting it over with was more convenient in various ways.
'I'd better send him off soon.'
Many would say that the military sucks but the world viewed those who had gone and those who hadn't very different.
"I doubt you only came here to rat out Jung Hoon. What is it?"
"Let's make So Hye into a celebrity."
"What? I already told you no."
This was nonsense in Ahn Soo Ho's ears.
"She has talent."
"That doesn't matter if she's not interested herself."
"Tsk, tsk. This is why I'm always telling you that you don't know girls, Soo Ho."
"I don't care if you're a trainee. I'll beat you up."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho raised his fist, Ahn Da Sol hid behind the sofa. She continued.
"She has lots of talent, it's just that she never had a chance to show it off."
"Isn't it too late to start learning?"
"Not at all!"
"Hm. She has to do it on her own will though."
"Of course! So Hye and I are like honest blood sisters."
In response to Soo Ho's protests, Ahn Da Sol softened up her tone.
"Just think about it. There's no way Ahn Soo Hoo's little sister can ever live an ordinary life. Trust So Hye with me. I'll make her into a really cool woman."
Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to give in that was because when he wasn't around, Ahn Da Sol protected Lee So Hye. As soon as the noisy woman left, it wasn't long before his peace was broken once more. Ahn Soo Ho felt his phone on vibrate so he took it out and answered it.
"Alexa."
"I found it, Soo Ho."
"Send me the address."
"Okay!"
'Okay?' Alexa was Korean now.
A few examples of Konglish that Koreans used included "black consumers" and "after service". But more than that foreigners really didn't understand Koreans on social media. Koreans' go-to social media sites were Facebook, Twitter, and Instagram, and most foreigners didn't understand Koreans on those sites.
Just how Koreans thought people of South East Asia had horrible English pronunciation, Americans felt awkward hearing Koreans speak English. Alexa wasn't from North American but actually Europe, but her Korean-style English pronunciation became much better. Ahn Soo Ho walked out of Star Tower and headed to Buchon Hanok Village. Since it was a popular tourist's destination, there were many white people dressed in hanboks.
He went and hid in a pretty big hanok house furthest from the entrance. He swept in like smoke, so none of the guards noticed him. He didn't understand why there were so many guards there. He walked into the library with a smile on his face. There, a familiar face was thinking hard with a serious look on his face.
"Lee Ji Heon."
Lee Ji Heon was startled by Soo Ho's calling.
"Gasp!"
"Quiet. No one will come for you no matter how loud you scream. So just shut your mouth and listen to what I have to say."
Ahn Soo Ho sat back comfortably on the sofa.
"I know you weren't very happy with me in the Korea National Association. Well, I shouldn't be surprised. But I don't think this is fair. You guys were the ones that messed with me first. Don't you agree?"
It didn't matter if Lee Ji Heon would answer or not.
"You'll have to read the opposing party."
"The process of selecting members of the executive committee isn't smooth."
No one knew that it was Ahn Soo Ho who split up the executive committee. Ahn Soo Ho grinned.
"How much do you need, Lee Ji Heon? How much do you need to seize the Korea National Association?"
Ahn Soo Ho's way of talking smoothly made Lee Ji Heon felt conflicted. It was Ahn Soo Ho who made Korea National Association into what it was today. It was like he was giving medicine to an injury he himself caused. However, Soo Ho couldn't turn down the offer because after losing the executive committee, Korea National Association was on the verge of being disintegrated.
"1 trillion."
"Okay."
He boldly called out 1 trillion, and when Ahn Soo Ho immediately accepted, he was very surprised.
"You're… not kidding."
"Why would I be? Buying Korea National Association for 1 trillion won is a great deal. Oh, don't misunderstand me. I have no interest in meddling in your operations. But in return, convince the opposing party so that I won't have to get involved."
Lee Ji Heon surrendered. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't someone any of the Lee's could handle. That might have been why Lee Geun Taek and Lee Kyung Joon disappeared. Ahn Soo Ho then met with the Comradery Association, made the same offer, and yielded good results.
His last visit was to the Blue House. The dark Blue House was quiet. Ahn Soo Ho frequently visited the White House, so the security guards of the Blue House was no comparison. President Lee Jong Hyun, who liked to enjoy some tea and meditation in his library, was very surprised by his appearance.
"Yo."
"Ahn Soo Ho?"
"Don't look at me like that. It's not like I'm a ghost."
Lee Joong Hyun's face looked like he had just seen a ghost.
"Oh, and no one will hear you no matter how loud you scream, so don't even waste your energy."
"Did you seize the security room?"
"No."
Lee Joong Hyun severely misunderstood. All Ahn Soo Ho did was eliminate their sound.
"Hm, since you're the president, I'm sure you've heard things about me. Like how I'm a supernatural being."
The president was startled once again.
"Do you really have supernatural powers?"
"Oh! So I guess that rumors going around after all. Since we'll have to keep working together, I'll give you a hint. I use a power that you guys call supernatural powers. The States is probably suspicious of it, too."
"Are you serious?"
Lee Joong Hyun's attitude changed at the sound of supernatural powers.
"The States already tried to kidnap me and dissect me over 10 years ago. They failed though… But if I let my guard down, they'll probably pounce again, since that's how white people are."
Ahn Soo Ho's relationship with the States was complicated, and it had its good days and its bad days.
"So I want to hear an answer from you, President Lee Joong Hyun."
He stressed the word, "President".
"What if I refuse?"
"I won't kill you. Don't worry. I'd just erase your memory of this night."
"I'm guessing you mean with your powers."
"I'm glad you understand things quickly, Mr. President."
As soon as Lee Joong Hyun heard supernatural powers, he understood everything that happened up until this point.
"There isn't even 3 years left of my term."
"Then have yourself reappointed."
"Well, I'm not going to agree until there's something in it for me."
The president became very open at this point. Ahn Soo Ho didn't mind this kind of greed. What determined whether or not a politician succeeded or not all depended on achievements left in history.
"I'll say you're an amazing president in an interview."
"What else?"
"Should I invest 100 trillion won in a new business?"
"Ha! What kind of business would you invest 100 trillion won in?"
"That's not for you to know."
When Ahn Soo Ho offered his hand, Lee Joong Hyun thought about it and then made up his mind.
"Let's do it."
"Okay."
They shook hands and smiled. Ahn Soo Ho was satisfied. This agreement took place in the span of a day, but it put him at ease. All that was left was to put it into action.
"Hashim Nagir."
Whether he was serious or not, he deserved to be tortured.
After Jang Seol Hyun's interview, Ahn Soo Ho took her and Jung Ah Young to a restaurant. He knew what the precocious girl was really like on the inside, but it seemed like Jang Seol Hyun was pretending not to know even though she knew already, so he played along. Jung Ah Young was definitely a star, but if one asked if she was at Jang Seol Hyun's level, many would tilt their heads.
"So did you agree to do the movie with CEO Kim, Ah Young?"
"Yeah."
"Give it a good thought. It's only two months away. Will you be ready?"
The script that CEO Kim Kyu Sang gave her was a romantic historical thriller. She wasn't the main female lead, but her character had a fair bit of bed and action scenes. The problem was that she wasn't known as an action actress.
"If you don't prepare accordingly, you'll get hurt. And if you get hurt, the filming will be delayed causing you a lot of embarrassment."
"Well, if it's really hard, I'll just have to get them to reduce my screen time."
"What are you saying? You should be fighting for every single minute you can get. Okay, fine. I have an action movie coming up, too. Let's train together."
"Oh my gosh! Don't forget that I'm in my thirties. Go easy on me."
As soon as Jung Ah Young acted like an old lady, both of them looked at each other and laughed. Their relationship started for business, but they connected in many ways. Jung Ah Young was known to be rough around the edges, which other women didn't like, but if one got to know her better, she was actually easy-going like a guy. Jang Seol Hyun was reminded again that celebrities were different in real life from how they seemed on TV.
"Oh, excuse me for a moment."
As soon as her phone vibrated, Jung Ah Young excused herself and went outside of the room, and once Jang Seol Hyun checked that the door closed, she whispered to Ahn Soo Ho.
"Are you mad?"
"Me? Why would I be?"
"Having dinner with Ah Young wasn't a part of the plan."
"Don't worry about useless things like that."
He wasn't the sensitive type.
Ahn Soo Ho was someone who had breakfast, lunch, and dinner while there were gunshots and bombs going off everywhere. He was the my-way type. He wasn't into fancy restaurants, but he knew women liked it, so that was why he chose to go there. He preferred cheaper places where he could pig out.
'I can never be an epicure.'
Ahn Soo Ho acknowledged this much.
"I won't see you for a while once you start your movie."
"Come on. Aren't you going to send me a helicopter?"
"Who was the one talking about establishing a social harmony?"
When Ahn Soo Ho offered his girlfriend a helicopter to save time, she immediately turned it down. No matter how much of a star she was, riding a helicopter as if it was a car was bound to get hate from the public. It might have been different if they were married, but she was still just an average celebrity.
"Wouldn't people understand if I only rode it once in a while?"
"Haha."
That was a cute excuse. After that, Jang Seol Hyun led the conversation. She told him everything that happened that day without leaving anything out. Ahn Soo Ho listened and responded accordingly. Ten minutes had already passed but Jung Ah Young still hadn't come back.
"Did something happen?"
"I'll…"
"No, stay here. I'll go look for her."
Jang Seol Hyun stopped Ahn Soo Ho from getting up and left the room with her phone. He used his senses. He was sad that he couldn't tell her that she didn't have to leave the room to check. But it would be a waste of time if he was to explain all of his secrets to her.
'Huh?'
Jung Ah Young, who had left the room 10 minutes earlier with her phone was at the end of the hallway talking to her manager. That was because she heard that her agency was trying to turn down the movie.
"Why did you turn that down?"
"Because the president said so."
"But why?"
"I don't know either. He wouldn't tell me."
"Is he out of his mind?"
"Watch your mouth."
It was against the contract to turn down a project that an actress got for herself without the agency's help. Her manager, who was looking at Jung Ah Young's very red face, answered his phone as soon as it vibrated.
"I changed my phone, Boss. Yes. Yes, Sir. Yes, don't worry. Yes, I understand. I'll hang up now, Sir."
"Was that the president? What did he say?"
"Sigh, he wants you to call CEO Kim Kyu Sang yourself and tell him you can't do it."
"Hey! When did I ever say I won't do it? Why do I have to apologize?"
"Quiet down, you punk. He's probably going to give you a better role. Why would he do anything to harm you?"
Her manager did everything he could to comfort her, but she was so furious that everything sounded like excuses.
"What did the agency ever do for me anyway? All they ever did was push me aside while taking care of all the idols instead."
"Ah Young, you've got it all wrong."
"Forget it!"
People started looking over in response to their raising voices. Since it was a fancy restaurant, the customers were well-off, too. Many Koreans didn't even know a place like this existed, which was a fusion restaurant of Japanese and Western influences.
"Sir?"
When someone who looked like a server or a security guard approached, the manager waved his hand as if nothing was wrong.
"It's no big deal."
"I'm sorry, but please lower your voices."
"I'm sorry."
He glanced over at Jung Ah Young as if he recognized her before he walked off. However, the problem was elsewhere.
"I can't digest my food because of all this noise. Is it supposed to be acceptable for actresses to be so noisy in public?"
"I'm so…"
Jung Ah Young's manager got knocked over in the middle of his apology.
"Move! The one who should be apologizing is Jung Ah Young, not you! Wow, nice rack! Are those the ones that cost you 100 million won?"
Jung Ah Young froze up in response to the sudden sexual harassment she got. She finally got to check out who this was, and seeing how he was wearing expensive clothes, he definitely came from money. But then again, he wouldn't have been at this restaurant if he wasn't. It also seemed like he had too much wine.
Jung Ah Young's manager stood in front of her.
"Don't do this."
"Hey, Jung Ah Young! You're acting so pompous these days! I heard you turned down our company's advertisements calling it cheap! Who do you think you are? You're quite picky for someone who sells her body for a living."
At this point, this was a complete disturbance. But the employees just stood there dilly-dallying and the manager caught on that this person must have been from a powerful background.
Her manager yelled "damn it" in his head.
More and more people started watching. People of such high status probably haven't seen such a ruckus before in their lives. No matter how refined a person was, the most fun things to do in life were watching fires and fights. The restaurant manager ran over as well, but he didn't do anything.
"Ah Young?"
It was Jang Seol Hyun who saved Jung Ah Young. When she went out looking for Jung Ah Young, she saw a big crowd which turned out to be surrounding her.
"Seol Hyun!"
Jang Seol Hyun's appearance shocked everyone. Jung Ah Young was a bit famous, but Jang Seol Hyun was a top star with over 10 years of experience, so she earned quite the respect. So when the future wife of Hosoo Entertainment Group appeared, it woke everyone up. They couldn't believe that both of them were there.
"We live in a big world full of crazy people."
He was fed up with that phrase now. When Ahn Soo Ho appeared after Jang Seol Hyun, things got a lot more interesting. The crowd was excited.
"Soo Ho? I told you not to come out."
"I noticed the noise, and I was worried you'd get hurt."
Jang Seol Hyun asked why did Ahn Soo Ho came out but it didn't seem like she hated it.
"So who's that?"
"I don't know."
"He's the third son of Chairman Oh Chang Jin of Esther Group."
Jang Seol Hyun shook her head and the restaurant manager stepped up.
"Esther?"
"They're a distribution group who are also 22nd on the financial rank."
Was the restaurant manager familiar with finance, too?
Ahn Soo Ho looked at him and wondered if his face was red because of the alcohol or if he was embarrassed. He pointed his index finger at the security guards who stepped back from feeling threatened. The guards flinched and stood still in response to his warning to stay out of it.
'Is he like the Prince Hashim of Korea? I don't know if it's only like this around me or if reality is like a fantasy.'
Ahn Soo Ho had encountered many crazy situations like this after he went on sabbatical. Was this what happened around people with money no matter their nationality or race? The first time was when he went to the bar he owned with Jang Seol Hyun. He remembered resolving that thanks to his friend Yoon Chul.
"I don't know your name, but apologize to Ah Young, her manager, and the employees here."
It was Jung Ah Young and her manager who raised their voices in a public place, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't care. The rich man kept his mouth shut and looked around him.
"You're not going to say anything?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"You haven't served in the military, have you? Same goes for Jung Hoon. Guys need to serve in the military to become real men. Hey, listen up."
Ahn Soo Ho's random question put blank looks on everyone's faces.
"I'm going to call the chairman of Daesan Group right now. I'm going to ask him for Esther Group's Chairman Oh Chang Jin's number."
Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.
"Once I call your father, what do you think I'll say? I'm going to tell him to send you off to the military or else we'll fight. Do you want to make a bet? Let's bet whether Chairman Oh Chang Jin will fight me to protect his third son or if he'll just make you go to the military. What do you think will happen?"
Ahn Soo Ho said it as if it was a joke, but it didn't sound like it. With his image, he was definitely going to call Kim Dae San and Oh Chang Jin. It wasn't just Chairman Oh Chang Jin but any Korean businessman wouldn't want to pick a fight with Ahn Soo Ho. If Chairman Oh Chang Jin would have to choose between Ahn Soo Ho and his son, he would choose Ahn Soo Ho.
"I-I apologize!"
After finally apologizing, he ran off in a flash. The rest returned to their rooms, but one more person joined. It was Jung Ah Young's manager.
"Thank you, Soo Ho and Seol Hyun."
Jung Ah Young was sincerely thankful. Besides her glaring at Ahn Soo Ho all the time, she was a nice girl. Ahn Soo Ho looked back at her manager.
"What's your name?"
"Kim Choong Jae… Ugh!"
He got hit on the stomach and fell to his knees. The two women opened their eyes wide.
"Mr. Kim Choong Jae, don't you know what managers are supposed to do?"
"Ugh, pardon? Um, no."
He alternated between yes and no while being in pain.
"There's a manager named Kim Woo Jung who used to work for Seol Hyun back in the day. He even broke two of his ribs fighting against a black man while trying to protect Seol Hyun in the States. He also stood guard outside a house in LA trying to catch a coyote but got bit by a wild dog and almost died. Mr. Kim Choong Jae, do you understand what I'm getting at?"
"I apologize."
"You should be apologizing to your celebrity, not me."
"I'm sorry, Ah Young. I was wrong."
Kim Choong Jae apologized as told.
'He doesn't seem like a bad guy…'
It felt different when he hit bad guys. Kim Choong Jae wasn't as skilled as Kim Woo Jung, but he had a similar personality. Jung Ah Young's manager's apology made her feel a little better.
"Please wait outside, Manager Kim."
"Sure."
Kim Choong Jae listened to Ahn Soo Ho very well. People would have thought he was an employee of his.
"Thank you, Soo Ho."
"Can you stop addressing me that way?"
"Why? Don't men like being addressed like this?"
"That's just a stereotype."
"Okay, I won't do it anymore."
Jung Ah Young fell back into her seat as if all her nervousness left her body. She didn't have an appetite anymore either. Then the dessert came out, and it seemed to make her appetite come back.
"This is on the house, Sir."
The restaurant manager came out himself and greeted Ahn Soo Ho. What happened today had never happened in his over ten years of being a restaurant manager. She calmed down after engulfing the sweet food. Jang Seol Hyun spoke up first.
"Why? Is there a problem with the agency?"
"Yeah. The president turned down my movie."
"The one with Dell Pictures?"
"Yeah. Sigh, this is so annoying."
Jung Ah Young ate the rest of the dessert as if she got furious again. Jang Seol Hyun looked over at Ahn Soo for help, and he nodded as if he understood.
'It's not difficult to say a few words.'
But whether Jung Ah Young's president would listen or not was uncertain.
"Give me the president's number."
Ahn Soo Ho took the number and texted him.
[If you don't want to end up like Hwang Min Wook, don't mess with your celebrities. Oh yeah, I didn't tell you who I am. If you're curious, call me, you son of a bitch.]
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't particularly a spokesman of justice.
The reason why he couldn't be was because if there was a contest for the biggest villain, he would have won. If there were classes of villains, Ahn Soo Ho would have been somewhere up in the Heavens. He went all around the world and saw all sorts of bad things. There were those who cursed at the U.S. president, as well as those who called the Pope a bastard.
What drew the line between good and evil ultimately depended on where they were at the time. There wasn't a line for pure evil either. Despite that fact, there was a sin that Ahn Soo Ho hated the most. Confining those without power and submitting them to slavery which still existed in the 21st century despite not many being aware of it.
'Those damned pimps.'
They didn't have to work in the red-light district to be pimps. Hwang Min Wook and other scums of the entertainment industry were no different. The darkness of sponsors and sexual favors hidden behind the glitz and glamor was a secret that no one talked about. And since there was probably a direct connection between that darkness and people in power, the media didn't want to mess with it either.
Those who were aware revealed that both developed and under-developed countries couldn't escape from sex scandals. In other words, the hidden circumstances of celebrities were more vibrant than their own lives. A man and a woman falling in love was a natural thing, but for others, sex was a type of business.
One would ask how did the president of Fila Entertainment respond to Ahn Soo Ho's text. He called him back. But Ahn Soo Ho didn't answer it.
'I'm not that easy.'
Since it wasn't going to be a friendly call, there was no reason to answer it right away.
"Your phone's vibrating."
"That's okay. Don't worry about it."
Ahn Soo Ho turned his phone to silent.
Jang Seol Hyun comforted Jung Ah Young, but she didn't tell her to move companies. There was a thin line between being friendly and being nosy. She had a cold-hearted side to her. Jang Seol Hyun did signal for Ahn Soo Ho to help, but she didn't bring up what would be the easiest solution. Hosoo Entertainment had the money to afford cancellation fees. But she knew better than anyone that business wasn't all about being friendly.
"Um…"
Kim Choong Jae came back in to say something.
"What is it?"
"Our president wants you to come back to the company with Ah Young."
"Did you report what just happened to him?"
"No, Sir."
He wasn't that clueless.
As soon as his phone rang, Kim Choong Jae looked troubled. It seemed like the president was pressuring him to make them return as soon as possible.
"Give it to me."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho reached out his hand, Kim Choong Jae handed him the phone.
"What's taking you so long to answer my calls? Call CEO Kim and turn down… No, never mind. Just bring Ah Young back here."
As soon as he answered the phone, the president of Fila Entertainment started babbling away.
"Why aren't you answering me? Hello?"
"If you have something to say, you come here."
"Who's this?"
He cautiously asked in response to the deep voice.
"It's me."
"Isn't this Kim Choong Jae's phone?"
"I said it's me."
The president hung up first. Ahn Soo Ho strongly believed that the president would call him back. Just as he thought, the phone rang after a minute.
"If you have something to say, come here yourself."
"Who is this?"
"I told you to call me if you're curious."
"Huh? Hm."
The president was surprised and then moaned in response to the familiar way of speaking of the man that he was talking to. He knew who Jung Ah Young met today through the news in the internet.
CEO Ahn Soo Ho went to Jang Seol Hyun's photo shoot!
Jang Seol Hyun and Jung Ah Young's collaboration! The goddesses have returned!
Will Jung Ah Young transfer to Hosoo Entertainment?
Will the super dinosaur of the entertainment industry commit another accident?
The president also heard from Kim Choong Jae that Jung Ah Young was having dinner with Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun.
'Then the person who sent me the text…'
Ahn Soo Ho was sad that he couldn't see the face of Fila Entertainment's president rotting away. Among the staff of entertainment that raised and protected stars of hope, there were many devoted people like Kim Woo Jung. However, the CEO of Jung Ah Young's agency was no different from Hwang Min Wook.
"There are bad rumors going around about you."
"I think there's been a misunderstanding, CEO Ahn."
"A misunderstanding? Haha. Yeah right. Even Hwang Min Wook died doing stupid things. Who says that won't happen to you, too?"
"Look here, CEO Ahn! Don't you dare drop the formalities with a superior just because you have some money!"
The president seemed to have gotten really mad at what Ahn Soo Ho said. Regardless of whether he was mad or not, Ahn Soo Ho smirked with a calm voice.
"If you hate it so much, why don't you drop the formalities, too? Stop talking nonsense about customs since even the sponsorships are done for your sake. So stop acting like you're being all good to me, you son of a b*tch."
Everyone looked surprised at Ahn Soo Ho's sudden cursing.
"I'm warning you. If you mess with Jung Ah Young… Do you understand me?"
"Hm."
In contrast to how the president had yelled at Ahn Soo Ho earlier, he was unable to give any kind of response as of the moment.
"Oh yeah! If you're thinking of using a recording of this call to threaten me, forget about it. Your phone's being hacked right now. Haha!"
Ahn Soo Ho laughed and then hung up. He gave the phone back to Kim Choong Jae and looked at the two women's faces who looked blank.
"What?"
"Didn't you just make things worse?"
Jang Seol Hyun was unable to hide her surprise. She asked Ahn Soo Ho to solve the problem, but it seemed like he made things worse.
"Don't overthink it. If you don't like what the president's doing, give it to him straight."
"Ha!"
She laughed and then shook her head.
"Don't worry. Nothing will happen."
This happened a few days earlier. And before leaving the country, Ahn Soo Ho checked the Jung Ah Young case one more time. Arabian names were very long, and Prince Hashim's, in particular, was so long that it would sound like somebody was trying to rap if one would try to say his whole name.
Ahn Soo Ho picked up his phone and called Hashim Nagir himself.
"Hello."
"Mr. Guardian?"
Prince Hashim sounded uncomfortable.
"Since we're not friends or anything, just get straight to the point. If you're planning to screw me over, just tell me now, Hashim."
Was that too explicit? Hashim didn't talk for a while.
"Are you or not?"
"Hm."
Prince Hashim moaned heavily in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"You are."
"You're the only one who has no way of building the horrific atmosphere, Soo Ho."
"Horrific?"
"After J-Law's counterattack, Issac's position has become more narrow. It appears that Macron wants to become the second Mr. Guardian."
"Do you think that's possible?"
"No. No matter how hard he tries, he's not invincible unlike you."
Just as Ahn Soo Ho went at the world, there were many who made attempts at him as well. Before Ahn Soo Ho arrived, no one believed a single person could win over an entire country. Who would have imagined that a person would start a war against a country? The reason why the States was afraid of Ahn Soo Ho was because it was just a matter of time before he abolished the American army.
"Then is the subject of this conspiracy Macron?"
"Yes, and no."
"What do you mean?"
Hashim gave Ahn Soo Ho a jumbled answer.
"Did you forget who Lila's godfather is, Soo Ho?"
"Jenkins?"
"Yeah. Rosaola's Peter Jenkins."
Half of Lila's blood came from the Protestants of Europe and the other half came from native North Americans. Whether it was north or south, her popularity was unparalleled on the American continent, and half of the reason was because of her mother who was Miss Argentina.
"Jenkins has his eye on you as Lila's partner."
"Bullshit."
"Yeah, you're right… But since Jenkins wants to build his empire in North America, he won't be able to give you up."
A few years back, Ahn Soo Ho got Peter Jenkin's help in resolving the hostage situation of Daesan Group employees in Argentina. And he was the one who introduced him to Lila in the first place.
"You probably didn't like that, right, Hashim?"
"Of course not. Lila has to become my third wife."
"You're still a scumbag, I see."
"I'll take that as a compliment."
One might think that polygamists had dozens of wives, but these days, it was hard for Muslims to even have one wife.
"Jenkins is planning to humiliate your fiancé to ruin your relationship with her. He thinks that will make you get closer to Lila. It's a pretty stupid plan if you ask me."
"Then why did you help Jenkins?"
"Because I knew he'd fail. It's too bad that this time, it failed even before it started."
Hashim Nagir, who enjoyed cars and women despite already having two wives, enjoyed having parties every day as well, but he wasn't completely stupid. He was actually an expert in finance.
But to Ahn Soo Ho, he was one of the countless assholes of this world.
"Are you sad? Consider yourself lucky, Hashim. If you had gone through with it, we would have started off with me grabbing you by the throat."
"Ha! Do you really love your fiancé? It's not a political scheme?"
"No. I chose her as my woman."
Hashim was startled by Ahn Soo Ho's sharp response.
Hashim must have thought about their sudden dating scandal as a political scheme. After all, arranged marriages were common in Islamic society. Hashim thought Jang Seol Hyun was going to be Ahn Soo Ho's trophy wife.
"I'm sorry. I didn't know. I apologize."
"If that's what you call an excuse, I'm disappointed. Do you have any original bullshit? Or just barking might be better."
"Woof, woof!"
"Crazy bastard."
He really barked. Hashim's response was half a joke and half an effort to lighten up the heavy mood.
"We're not friends, Soo Ho. I know that. There's no way we can ever be friends. But I mean it when I say this. I'm sorry. Miss Jang? I had no intention of insulting her. That's Jenkins' intention, not mine."
Hashim felt that the situation was getting weird, so he pulled out all sorts of excuses. His real plan was to guide Ahn Soo Ho back to Jenkins once he got furious at Jenkins' failed conspiracy.
"Where are you right now? Riyadh?"
"I love my homeland, but Riyadh is a boring city. I'm in New York right now."
"Fashion Week is over though."
Fashion Week was the only event that was worthy of the party people's love in New York, which never slept 365 days a year, 24 hours a day.
"No, no! I'm not always looking for supermodels, you know. I'm at an advertising festival. It's boring me to death."
"Why are you at an advertising festival? Seeing how you're talking like a normal person, you must have gotten scolded by your dad."
In Saudi Arabia, they didn't look favorably upon a son who neglected his family and roamed around partying. Even though the status of women was low in Saudi Arabia, the family of the first wife still had substantial authority.
"Also, Jenkins is in New York, too, Soo Ho."
"Really?"
Ahn Soo Ho smirked.
"Then get ready to hold hands as I beat you both to a pulp."
After receiving training at an action school for her upcoming action movie; Jang Seol Hyun returned and talked about Jung Ah Young. It seemed as though things were already resolved—but to Ahn Soo Ho—it seemed like a bomb that could explode at any moment. However, for Jung Ah Young who received the support of Hosoo Entertainment Group; she gained more than what she lost.
"Are you going to be friendly with her outside of business?"
"I like her personality."
They had different backgrounds, but the two women had similar personalities. Jang Seol Hyun had probably just gone off from action school because she was wearing leggings and a short yoga pants.
"We only have three hours left. Hurry up and get ready."
"Okay."
Ahn Soo Ho's scolding made her rush to get washed up. The two of them were in a suite at the Daesan Hotel. They were not in their house, but they soon felt just as comfortable in their hotel's suite as they did at home. Living in hotels was probably hard to understand in the eyes of Koreans. However, staying in a hotel was normal for Ahn Soo Ho since he had been to hotels all over the world.
Should a person decide not to stay in a place for a long time; there wasn't a better place to stay than in a nice hotel. Ahn Soo Ho's house wasn't that bad either. However, he didn't want Logan and his underlings visiting all the time and making Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye uncomfortable. All men needed their own workspace.
'I'd better get myself another building.'
Ahn Soo Ho did have a safe house. However, Alexa and Kosino used that house a lot. There would be a time when Ahn Soo Ho would have to tell Jang Seol Hyun everything—but that wasn't going to happen today or tomorrow.
Ahn Soo Ho's schedule looked like this.
Visiting in-laws.
Signing the take-over contract for JTV.
Visiting Kim Na Hee and talk to Han Chae Kyung before going to New York.
He had quite the busy schedule ahead.
After Ahn Soo Ho's call with Prince Hashim; it was possible that Jenkins had already caught on and ran away. However, he was certain that wasn't going to happen. Peter Jenkins wasn't going to leave New York. That was because Ahn Soo Ho was with Lila.
'This was an unintended strategy.'
Ahn Soo Ho and Lila did come to Korea together, but they didn't mind each other. It was Oh Joo Kyung's job to take care of Lila. The story of a pop star's vacation in Korea was a good story to tell for the promotion of Hosoo Entertainment. However, giving Lila a package tour wasn't going to be exciting. So Oh Joo Kyung made up an itinerary of her own.
'Director Oh sure is shameless.'
Since Lila was just in her early 20's she had never taught of teaching anyone before. So employing her to be a teacher at Hosoo Entertainment Academy was quite shocking. However, Oh Joo Kyung—the one who made the offer—didn't think she'd actually accept. Lila thought teaching was fun though.
'Raising someone while seeing them get better is pretty fun.'
The feeling of being accepted by the world? Teaching another person was an honorable thing to do, and it was beyond the popularity and money. Lila enjoyed teaching for the first time, and that caused a huge change in the future she imagined for herself. This wasn't Oh Joo Kyung's intention, but Lila matured as a human being.
Lila's mood was so great that she wanted to do something for her students, so she took them on a trip. If Hosoo Entertainment didn't own their own airline; getting seats for dozens of students wouldn't have been easy. Lila probably didn't know how much it would cost to use a private jet either.
'How would she know when she went on tour all the time?'
Oh Joo Kyung probably thought she was using Lila to make Hosoo Entertainment look better—but the way Ahn Soo Ho saw it—Lila was ripping Oh Joo Kyung off instead. She knew exactly how much she was worth. The internet's news was focused on Lila's whereabouts. However, the economic columnists focused on Hosoo Entertainment and Holly Corporation.
Scott Warren of Holly Corporation is in the middle of a divorce suit!
The executive committee must put their foot down! If they don't want the company to split up—they must bring new investors in!
Is Korea's Big money targeting Hollywood? What's CEO Ahn Soo Ho thinking?
CEO Ahn Soo Ho's base is actually America, not Korea!
"What are you doing?"
Ahn Soo Ho—who was looking through his tablet PC—grabbed Jang Seol Hyun by the waist and gave her a short kiss.
"That's an article about Lila."
"Do you meet up with her these days?"
"Even if I ask, she says she's too busy. She must be having fun teaching."
The hotel staff had already brought Jang Seol Hyun's clothes, shoes, makeup, and other belongings into their suite. This was another service that was offered by the hotel, and this kind of service was only offered to special guests. Jang Seol Hyun's stylist and hairdresser showed up and fixed her hair and makeup. They finished in no time since there were multiple people working on one person.
"What do you think?"
"You look beautiful."
Jang Seol Hyun didn't bother to put on an extravagant makeup and clothes since the party that she was attending wasn't that fancy. Jang Seol Hyun arrived at an outdoor restaurant that they rented out—the restaurant was called—The Garden.
"Is our son-in-law here?"
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho said hello to his future mother-in-law;
Ahn Soo Ho greeted his future mother-in-law and everyone in the party. He was being sociable today which was very different from his usual self. Jang Seol Hyun was also busy greeting everyone as well.
It was great that there were no unpleasant relatives that came—or maybe—their relatives hadn't revealed their true colors yet
"Is he good to you?"
"Of course! He's so caring."
"What about the articles about him and Lila in the States?"
"That was a false report."
"You have to be careful of men with lots of money. You don't know when the young girls might pounce."
"That won't happen."
Jang Seol Hyun was surrounded by some of her female relatives that were jealous of her. It wasn't that they weren't well-off, but Jang Seol Hyun had more. It was normal for a person to feel that other people had more. Of course, the party wouldn't be complete without Jang Seol Hyun giving out favors.
"If you run into any trouble call this number. Tell them your name and they'll treat you well."
"Thanks. But where is this?"
"The group's secretary room."
"Wow, that makes you sound like the wife of the owner."
The status of heirs in Korean society was astronomical. People cursed at heirs while still wanting to get close to them. Ahn Soo Ho succeeded so much in his life that he was at the same level as heirs if not higher. If he was just sort of wealthy; people would have said that Jang Seol Hyun could do better. However, since he was now the richest man in Korea—no one could say anything.
However, someone did dare to say something about him. Jang Seol Hyun still checked on Ahn Soo Ho from time to time while she entertains their guest. She looked at her watch three times—excused herself—then approached Ahn Soo Ho.
"Dad, uncles. I'm sorry, but may I borrow Soo Ho?"
"Wow, Seol Hyun. Are you choosing him over us now?"
"That's not what I'm saying. He squeezed this party in his schedule despite having an important contract signing today. So please let him go."
"Well, how can we argue with that? Okay, Soo Ho. It must have been hard dealing with us old folk. Go on and do your work."
"I apologize. I'll treat you to delicious food next time."
Ahn Soo Ho bowed and apologized.
"We should be the ones apologizing for calling over a busy man. But are you going to be alright? The highways in Seoul are probably full of traffic as of the moment."
"I have my ways."
Ahn Soo Ho smirked. At that moment, he saw his employees on the grass making some room. There was a reason why he booked an outdoor restaurant for the Jang family's gathering. When a helicopter landed; all eyes were on Ahn Soo Ho.
"I apologize, everyone. I must get going. Seol Hyun, take care of the elders, okay?"
"Don't worry, Soo Ho."
The way he leisurely took a helicopter to leave looked like a scene from a movie. The kids were busy taking photos, and the adults were very pleased to see him taking a helicopter as if it was a car.
They felt great.
In Korean families, there was a tendency to stress the word—us. Ahn Soo Ho realized early on that rather than rejecting it, it was better to use it to his advantage. Blood ties were both easy and difficult. One couldn't abandon any of their family members because of a single mistake.
'I'm sure Seul Hyun was doing a good job though…'
Since showing off was crucial in society; Jang Seol Hyun had to be respected as Hosoo Entertainment Group's future wife.
"We've arrived."
The distance that would have taken over an hour by car only took less than 20 minutes by helicopter. All preparations for the transfer of JTV was completed by Oh Joo Kyung, who waited for Ahn Soo Ho to arrive. Once he arrived, he shook hands, signed the papers, and then it ended there.
He left the press conference to Oh Joo Kyung. Ahn Soo Ho got into the helicopter and took off again. The last place he arrived at was a parking ramp in the corner of Incheon International Airport. There, he met Kim Na Hee and Han Chae Kyung. This was the one thing that Ahn Soo Ho agreed to take on by himself.
"You sure put a lot of care into it. Is she your daughter? I did hear about a surrogate being a thing… People even donate eggs."
"Stop the nonsense!"
Kim Na Hee shook her head at Ahn Soo Ho's nonsense.
"Don't learn that from him, Chae Kyung."
"Why not? He's cool."
"It sounds like you know what cool is, Chae Kyung. You'll succeed for sure. No, I'll make sure you do."
"Thank you, Uncle!"
Han Chae Kyung accepted Ahn Soo Ho's jokes with a bright smile. The pilot informed them that they were ready for take off, and they let Han Chae Kyung get on first. Ahn Soo Ho and Kim Na Hee went for a walk. There were many signs with warnings on them since they were in a restricted area.
"Did you start the lawsuit?"
"Yeah."
"He must be pretty sad."
"Are you meeting him without my knowledge?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho was never close to Kim Na Hee's husband.
"Why are you going to New York? As for me, it's best that I keep my distance from Korea, but you just got here. Didn't Seol Hyun want to go with you?"
"She has a movie filming starting next month, so she can't go with me."
"Oh yeah. She's working with Director Yoon, right? She must have hated that even more."
"I'll be back soon."
Ahn Soo Ho planned to be gone for just a week. He then asked about Han Chae Kyung.
"Did you go to a doctor? What did they say?"
"Apparently, she's so strong-willed that there probably won't be much of an issue. He said I should make her work instead of letting her stay in her room all day."
"Really? She seems to be doing fine. She reminds me of you when you were younger."
"I'm still young, you know. But then again, I've been so stressed these days that my skin's been suffering… Do I look old?"
"Old lady, you're in your fifties already. Think about your age. If this was the Joseon era, you'd have great-grandchildren already."
However, she looked young for a 50-year-old woman. She looked like she was in her early 40's. The expensive makeup and massages she got helped her look 10 years younger.
"You're going to age, too, Soo Ho. Just you wait."
"But until then, I'm fine."
Ahn Soo Ho enjoyed making fun of Kim Na Hee. The flight attendant waved at them again so Ahn Soo Ho walked Kim Na Hee to the entrance.
"Have a safe trip."
"Don't drag on the lawsuit too much. If you don't have money, I'll help you."
"Aw, thanks for saying that."
Kim Na Hee grumbled and hugged Ahn Soo Ho while also being thankful and sorry to him. They both waved at each other as they parted. Another exclusive news about Hosoo Entertainment Group took over Korea while Ahn Soo Ho was away in his private jet that was headed to New York.
The first big deal in broadcasting history! KBS, MBC, SBS, and even HBS!
A collaboration between ground wave and cable? The first goal is to catch up to SBS!
First, it was a newspaper, and now a broadcasting company? What's CEO Ahn's next objective?
Hosoo Entertainment Channel is getting wings! Are they dreaming of a true and complete entertainment company?
They're pushing to change Hosoo Entertainment Academy! New education policy is underway!
Korea National Association? Comradery Association? What's next, Soo Hoo Association? Who's the freemason of Korea?
What's President Lee Joong Hyun's honest thoughts on the building of a new city?
Secrets hidden behind the power system that's tangled up with the candlelight vigil will be revealed!
Ahn Soo Ho—the head of Hosoo Entertainment—went to New York in order to participate in the advertising festival. Advertisement and entertainment industries were industries that had always stood side by side; just like how makeup techniques were crucial to the fashion industry. The advertisements his celebrities got was just as important as their movies and dramas.
That was because there were more stars that made it through advertisements than movies or dramas. Newspapers, magazines, and other advertisements where celebrities had to leave strong impressions during a short commercial or one photo needed a great deal of creativity.
The public liked predictable things just as much as they liked new things. If an advertisement company tried to be overly creative by using fat or ugly models, they were bound to fall in the eyes of the public and advertisers. Respect and praise for beauty was something that was never going to change in the generations to come.
"Whether it's fashion or electronics, anything that people consume depended on branding. You have to show it to them one more time for it to sell well. There is no other reason why they spend so much on holding fashion shows. It's all for the advertisement."
"Didn't you say you majored in fashion design?"
"To be more exact, fashion business administration."
Was there a major like that in Italy? But then again Kim Na Hee wasn't just the trendsetter of beauty; she also cultivated the best advertisement company in Korea through brand promotion. Even though Daesan Group wasn't an affiliated company, Kim Na Hee's company took most of their advertisements. Other advertising companies criticized her for using internal dealings. However, at the end of the day, Kim Na Hee was the queen who made Daesan Group's image into what it was today.
And Han Chae Kyung—the one chosen to be the successor of the kingdom—was bound to be compared to the originator. The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, Han Chae Kyung was proud in a different way from Oh Joo Kyung.
'They're both intelligent… but she's more voluptuous.'
Was she just born that way? Or was it acquired? The way Han Chae Kyung smiled with her eyes had a way of making men misunderstand her. If she didn't have the refinement that Jang Seol Hyun had as well, people would have thought she was just easy. Ahn Soo Ho and Han Chae Kyung talked about all sorts of things during their ten-hour flight.
She was very enthusiastic for a girl who was framed for murder and went to court for it. It was possible that she was trying to forget her pain by living a busy life. However, they were accompanied by emergency personnel and a psychiatrist just in case. No one could really say how mental illness could escalate.
They finally arrived at JFK International Airport in New York.
If they had used a normal airline, they would have gone through a lot of trouble getting through, but they both had American visas and they were also led out by ambassador Pamela Woods. So for them, getting out of the airport was no problem.
"Soo Ho."
"Adam?"
A bald man in a suit.
When a person has distinct characteristics, they were bound to remain in a person's memory even if there was no reason for it. The reason why Ahn Soo Ho remembered Adam Laroche wasn't because he was the deputy director of the FBI or was formally in the delta forces. It was because Ahn Soo Ho noticed that Adam's head would get red along with his face whenever he got overexcited. The bald police officer with rage? Ahn Soo Ho remembered hearing that Adam dreamt of entering politics.
"Go on without me."
"Okay."
Han Chae Kyung glanced at the bald man and then left as Ahn Soo Ho told her to. Since she had an entourage, she was pretty safe. Ahn Soo Ho and Adam sat on a bench that overlooked the beach.
"Is that the woman that got framed in Italy?"
"Yeah."
The FBI didn't only focus on domestic matters. After the twin tower incident in New York went down, they focused more on foreign affairs than the CIA. The friction between the FBI and CIA were always tense, but it got worse after that.
"You were a lot of help in Europe. Thank you, Soo Ho."
Adam Laroche was indeed an American. However, his surname was French. His relatives lived in France too. Patriotism and love for the family were two different things.
"I'm guessing you didn't wait for me just to say hello."
"You're right."
"Is there a problem?"
"There are always problems. This country is like a tree with lots of branches."
In Ahn Soo Ho's opinion, the States' problem was that they thought they were managing the entire world and meddled in just about everything. They weren't just meddlesome, but cocky as well. Most American citizens thought that their president and civil control were firm, but that wasn't actually the case.
Among the military operations that underwent secretly behind the motto—America's enemy was the world's enemy—included those that not even the parliament could mess with. There were many secrets that were capable of making America disappear if they were used incorrectly. The former director of FBI had also once misused his power under what they called national security.
"About the Empire Konzern case… thank you once again, Soo Ho."
"If I hadn't thrown the feed, I would have gotten dragged in too."
"I can't say you're wrong."
It took half a year to rip apart a company with 60 billion dollars in market value. The FBI started to get involved after almost everyone got ripped to shreds and there was nothing left. The Davis administration was criticized by the public, but they got through it quietly in the political and financial world.
Except for one person.
"Fitzgerald is probably the only excited one."
"He was the star of the hearing, after all."
Alexandro Stanish Fitzgerald sounded like the name of a comedian, but that was his real name. He was also a respected American senator.
"Is he going after the next election?"
"As a Republican, he can't lose this opportunity.
In contrast to his funny name, no one could look down on his political ability and ambition. Republicans campaign about putting the public's interest first; it worked well on foolish white people. Were there lots of black ghettos in America? Or were there more white ghettos? In reality, there was reverse discrimination against the whites.
"There are only two choices for a white trash that never graduated high school. Jail or…"
"Military?"
"That's right. One-third of the American military is from the ghetto. The reason why they have degree programs in the military is to cultivate more capable officers, but it's also to make the soldiers feel motivated to study. As you already know, dumb soldiers are needed more in their own forces."
It wasn't just once or twice that a soldier fired at their own on a crazy battlefield.
"Jina Davis' suicide must have been the trigger."
"There are lots of soldiers who believe the military is loyal to the country, not the government. In particular, special forces even risk their own lives for their fellow soldiers. But since that sacrifice was done in vain, it's no wonder they're going nuts. President Davis made a big mistake."
The American special forces were known for charging in even for the sake of one American citizen. They took pride in that. Even if they lost their lives during the mission, they felt proud to die for the sake of the country. Their officers and men were active in society, and since they took pride in the fact that they led their country to become a leading country, the current American president had put himself in danger by harming that pride.
Many cases of terrorist attacks were actually led by anti-government activists and anarchists. If for some reason the military got involved with terrorists as well, that would be political suicide for the Davis administration.
"That's why New York has been alert since Fashion Week."
"Are they expecting a terrorist attack?"
"They believe there's a new leader in Moscow behind the terror attacks in Europe."
"Vitali."
"No one thought an ambassador would take over the Kremlin. The CIA was surprised too."
"They all probably think he's a foolish bear… but he's actually a scary guy."
KGB—a group that suddenly disappeared in history—was a powerful intelligence agency more than anyone knew. They possessed a scary spy program that was capable of obliterating mankind.
"Our national security committee is deeply sorry to you about Djorkaeff, Soo Ho."
The Brazilian government ruled Maxim Ivanovich Djorkaeff's death as suicide, but the States didn't believe it. That was because the person who saw him the day before he died was Ahn Soo Ho. It was likely that there was some kind of negotiation between the two. What did they talk about? If Maxim was someone else, Ahn Soo Ho would definitely catch Maxim and conduct the interrogation himself.
"There are people suspecting that you got Vitali's back."
"That's crazy."
"It is, but there are quite a few in the national security committee that believes it, too."
"Are you trying to find that out from me?"
"Yeah, and I have a request for you, too."
"I'll answer your two questions right now. No and no."
Adam nodded in response to Ahn Soo Ho's stern refusal. It was as if he had already expected to hear that kind of answer.
"That's what I wanted to hear."
"You seem to be in a good mood even though I turned you down."
"I'm actually happy you're retired, but don't get me wrong. I'm not saying that because I hate you Soo Ho. You're an incredible negotiator. I admit it, but the reason why the States is superior is because they respect the system and follow the procedures. That's one of our country's values."
"So?"
"You're unfair… just like a cheat sheet. That's considered a violation in the eyes of Americans."
Adam believed that in order to achieve an objective, a personal or societal sacrifice had to be made.
"Terror is a bad thing. It's horrible. Just think about what it does to women and children. But in America, whether the terror can be stopped or not, we go through the process of overcoming the pain to understand each other Soo Ho. And for over ten years, you eliminated that process. Now we're experiencing the consequences of it."
It was possible that Sao Paolo was one of those side effects.
During that time, there were terror attacks and hostage negotiations that took place but was not revealed to the media because Ahn Soo Ho secretly took care of it. Even wars were resolved pretty quietly. To those in power in each country, they liked that he could yield any result as long as he was paid well. The problem was that since they were relying on one person, they had no way of knowing if they fooled around in the middle of it.
The greed that was used to be suppressed had exploded in all four directions as soon as Ahn Soo ho retired, and that was normal. Greed should have always existed. However, the greed of countless monsters was being suppressed when Ahn Soo Ho was around. This was not expected by America's national security committee, who thought they could keep it under control even without an arbitrator.
J-Law and Issac's war was just the beginning.
There were conflicts regarding religion, humanity, commerce, and more. The rate of human trafficking increased dramatically. Letting that greed free caused a huge quarrel all over the world. Again, this was how it should've been from the very beginning.
"You're dragging it out for too long. Make it short, Adam."
"We got a report that a huge attack is going to take place in New York within the next 48 hours. This is a national security emergency."
"It's so peaceful right now though."
If it was an emergency, the ports and airports would have been closed down first.
"This happened during the 911 too. A terror attack was reported, but it wasn't announced to the public. A bigger problem would have probably occurred if it was announced."
New York was inhabited by over 20 million citizens, not including all the tourists. If a terrorist attack was reported, no one could say what would happen next.
"Come to think of it. You're a Republican, aren't you Adam?"
Ahn Soo Ho stared at the bald head in front of him.
Adam Laroche.
He had the blood of France, but he was just some white trash from Brooklyn. He chose to enter the military instead of going to jail. He was well-suited for it, so he climbed his way up to the FBI. He was a late bloomer.
"Are you in on it with Fitzgerald?"
Adam wasn't asking Ahn Soo Ho for help like Italy or France. He wanted to stress it to him that the States would handle their own matters without him.
"In order to be reborn as a strong America…. we need a strong leader."
"You expect the president to take the hit."
"I'm not saying that we should just watch the terrorist attack happen. But there's nothing we can do about collateral damage."
Ahn Soo Ho wanted to ask him how that trashy belief was any different than that of terrorists, but this was none of his business. All he could do was to convince himself that he visited New York on a bad day. Adam was beating around the bush to tell him not to get involved.
Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.
"Don't worry about me and keep doing what you were doing."
Ahn Soo Ho had to finish everything and get out of there by the end of the day.
After parting ways with Ahn Soo Ho, Han Chae Kyung took her entourage and went to her residence. Kim Na Hee—who owned properties all over the world—made a huge effort in acquiring residences in New York, London, Paris, and Milan because those places were the top 4 fashion destinations of the world. Owning a residence in New York cost a crazy amount of money. However, A house party was a must in order to debut in New York's society.
After greeting her American employees, Han Chae Kyung looked for Kim Chang Hee, whom Kim Na Hee put on her. Kim Chang Hee's name sounded like a man's, but she was a woman in her early 30s.
"How much do you know about Uncle, Chief Kim?"
"Are you talking about CEO Ahn?"
She was taken aback by Han Chae Kyung calling Ahn Soo Ho her uncle. She had no blood relation to Ahn Soo Ho. But then again, she had no blood relation with Kim Na Hee either.
"The chairwoman relies a lot on CEO Ahn."
"Do they have a deep relationship?"
Kim Chang Hee didn't understand Han Chae Kyung's question at first and just tilted her head.
"What you're presuming won't happen, I assure you."
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean it like that, Chief Kim."
While studying abroad, Han Chae Kyung experienced a dating culture with more freedom. In any country, the upper class tended to be more conservative. However, when it came to the art world, it was a little more disorderly. Han Chae Kyung liked this at first. She enjoyed the freedom of their society and even participated in protests for protecting animals and nature. She even stripped in the middle of the streets while using art as an excuse.
But life involving alcohol and drugs should be avoided.
No matter how much freedom she had, she couldn't erase the values and habits she learned while growing up in Korea. Dating a pro soccer player in Italy was probably the most extreme thing she did, and the consequences of that remained as a scar that would never be erased.
"There wasn't a direct commitment, but I believe there are hidden intentions about my mom's decision to send me with CEO Ahn."
In personal settings, Han Chae Kyung called Kim Na Hee her mom and Kim Chang Hee called her the chairwoman.
"A hidden intentions?"
"Yes, think about it."
After tilting her head once more, Kim Chang Hee opened her mouth in surprise.
"Do you understand it now, Chief Kim?"
"But CEO Ahn is already engaged to be married."
"A goalkeeper doesn't always block goals from getting in, and it's common for relationships between an heir and a celebrity to go wrong."
There were many actresses and announcers who became wives of heirs, but it was rare for their marriages to last forever.
"Making a living off your face only lasts for a little while. Most importantly, celebrities tend to be looked down in society as well. After all, people get more conservative as they climb the ranks in our country."
It was possible for Jang Seol Hyun and Ahn Soo Ho to get married as planned. However, it was obvious that she was in for an intense fight as soon as she debuted in society as an heir's wife. People might question the consideration of ancestry in the 21st century. However, from what she experienced while following Kim Na Hee around, the women of the upper class were very cruel.
'She is a top star, but will she be able to endure it as a mere celebrity?'
It was a waste of time to compare the viciousness of the financial world and the entertainment world. Han Chae Kyung wasn't sure if Jang Seol Hyun could survive the cruel world of the upper class after being served all her life as an entertainer.
Kim Chang Hee showed a strange expression on her face.
"If that's what the chairwoman's thinking… would you accept this arranged marriage?"
"I don't see why not."
Han Chae Kyung answered in a calm manner.
"But I'm not saying I fell for him at first sight or anything. I don't know if I love him either. But if I had to marry him… I don't see why I can't."
After being framed for murder, her outlook on dating and marriage changed completely. She used to prefer freedom more than getting involved in strategic marriages that considered political backgrounds, but not anymore.
'People are better off dating someone who's similar to them.'
Meeting someone with a different background was probably more fun, but they didn't last long. And for Koreans, it was best for them to marry another Korean. After going through a big ordeal, Han Chae Kyung became more conservative without knowing.
'Things just got a little more complicated.'
Ahn Soo Ho, who was listening to their conversation from outside the door, wondered if he should go in or not. Was Kim Na Hee really thinking that way? If he didn't ask her himself, he was never going to know. This didn't sit well with him, but he pitied her more than feeling disgusted.
'Something's wrong here.'
She seemed okay, but she wasn't.
Han Chae Kyung's heart was ill in some way. In what sounded like a calm voice, it seemed like she lost her emotions completely. Ahn Soo Ho turned around. If he went in now, things were bound to get awkward. He signaled the employee to keep their mouth shut. He left the residence, then pulled out his phone.
"Hey, Chae Kyung. This is your uncle. Yeah, I actually have an appointment to go to right now. Sorry about that. Enjoy your lunch, and maybe I'll see you for dinner. Okay."
He set out to explore New York for the first time in a while, and not much had changed. There were many people and cars passing by as well. New York, which was filled with people of all races, was often called the capital of the world. However, Ahn Soo Ho didn't agree with that.
'There's no such thing as a great America.'
Americans used the word "great" very often when describing people, cities, and countries. The use of that word was especially common among politicians. Their speeches usually started and ended with the word "great". But if Ahn Soo Ho had to pick one thing that was actually great about New York, he would have chosen this.
"One shrimp taco, please."
In New York, there was nothing one couldn't eat. He couldn't acknowledge it as the capital of the world, but he admitted that it was the food capital of the world. There were lots of people, cars, and food there. Another thing that was common in New York was their love for the American flag 365 days a year. Americans loved their flag.
One of New York's symbols—Times Square— was a showroom of people. It was actually fun to just go there and watch people take photos of themselves. People who still dreamt of the American dream. It wasn't as intense as before, but there were still people all over the world who longed for America.
Those who still had faith in the States thought Hollywood, pop stars, the Oscars, and the Billboard charts were at the top of the world. Korea's influence over the broadcasting market of the world was stronger than anyone knew. But without knowing American English, they had no chance at business.
'Language is power.'
If the rest of the world tried hard to learn Korean, the Korean media would have cheered in celebration. The two reasons why Americans were superior was because their language was universal and because the US dollar was strong. No matter how many financial crises they went through, they would never go under.
Ahn Soo Ho stopped at Central Park. There were all sorts of people laying on the grass, doing yoga as a group, taking their kids out for walks, dancing to songs, painting, and putting on creative performances.
"Isn't it peaceful?"
The person who started talking to Ahn Soo Ho as he watched the people while sitting on a bench was the hairy man that he worked with in Brazil.
James Black.
He was often called "Black Fortune" and was the superintendent of national defense special operations, or at least he used to be. The harmful effect of bureaucracy was that it never acknowledged the faults of the system. The Davis administration's biggest mistake was that they punished the soldiers as a way to relieve their own dissatisfaction. It would have been better if they fired a general, but punishing a veteran like James was bound to draw criticism.
"I heard the news, James. I'm sorry."
"I've lost way too many comrades. Someone must take responsibility for this."
The last rescue operation was messy in many ways. The White House thought that sending the special forces would solve everything, but they weren't Supermen who were invincible to bullets.
"What are you going to do from now on?"
"I'm going to go down to the countryside and continue our family business."
"Family business?"
"Didn't I tell you? Our family's in farming."
"I can't imagine it."
Black Fortune? Farming? It made more sense for a lion to eat grass.
"Did you meet Deputy Director Laroche, Soo Ho?"
"Yeah. He told me not to get involved. What about you?"
"Why should I care? I'm unemployed. I'm just wondering if I can help if something does happen. I was too far away during the 911 so I was only able to watch it happen. I want to make up for it."
"You don't think we can stop it."
"No, we might be able to, but there will be collateral damage."
It was impossible to not get hurt while fighting enemies that were ready to die. Did that mean that New York would evacuate? The incompetent American president and the New York Mayor were incapable of doing such a thing. And James, who loved Americans more than anyone, didn't think to let the media know. He knew better than anyone about what could happen once terror information got leaked out into the public.
Liberal democracy without governmental authority didn't exist.
"Since things turned out like this, let's do this together, James."
"I thought he told you to stay out of it."
Ahn Soo Ho got up from the bench and smirked.
"I don't have any interest in forcefully getting involved. But if a problem comes my way, I have no intention of dodging it either."
"Haha!"
James laughed loudly.
"That's the Soo Ho I know."
People thought Mr. Guardian was a great resolver who resolved international disputes, but he perceived Ahn Soo Ho as a troublemaker who mocked the world.
"What are you going to do now?"
"I need to meet Hashim Nagir."
"Hashim? The prince of Saudi?"
"Yeah."
"What for?"
"Tsk, tsk. Looks like you've lost your touch ever since you became unemployed, James."
Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.
"Isn't it weird that the prince of Saudi isn't leaving New York ahead of a terrorist attack?"
"Maybe he doesn't know."
"What about during the 911?"
"Hm. You're right."
James understood. The day before the twin tower toppled over, Wall Street was in chaos. That was because the Middle East capital was pulled out immediately. That was one of the evidence. There was no way the prince of Saudi wouldn't know about a terrorist attack.
When something big happened, it was rare for it to be truly sudden. Most of those in power had an idea of what was going to happen beforehand. The only ones who became victims with no idea were the average citizens.
"If those Arabs have a brain, they won't pull out all their money this time."
"Yeah. The important people of their country could be avoiding suspicion regarding the target of the terror attack."
That wasn't an absurd plan. But James was surprised because of something else.
"Target? Do you know the target of the terrorist attack, Soo Ho?"
"There's only one thing related to Hashim."
Advertising an advertisement was a predictable situation and a predictable plan.
The New York advertising festival, which was being held one month before they normally opened in previous years, was introduced through multiple exhibition centers and art halls around New York. New York loved art, especially modern art, classic, advertising art, and Broadway musicals. Writing and drawing were different modes of expression, but whether they used tools or just their bodies, art was art.
What's art anyway?
If someone asked Ahn Soo Ho that question, he would have said this.
"Art is being hungry."
"Isn't that an immature answer?"
"I don't know. What's the point of displaying Picasso's 30 million dollar painting? You must as well spend that money on food. I agree that art has a way of diversifying human civilization. But what's the use of that to people who are starving to death? If you talk about art in front of them, you might get killed."
Advertising copies which were like a sex symbol to conservative artists who thought there were different classes of art were an embarrassment. In that sense, New York's Museum of Art put on unconventional exhibits every year. Today's topic was the question of if there's a difference between alcohol, cigarettes, sex, and drugs.
Was it a matter of using and misusing? Or did it have something to do with progressivism and conservatism? The common trait was that they all draw a lot of interest among all nationalities and genders. Whether that was a good thing or a bad thing.
"But then again, I've heard of one crazy artist who stayed up for 120 hours just to gain artistic inspiration."
"So what happened? Did they make a masterpiece?"
"No, they died. They probably took stimulants to stay awake. Come to think of it, there's no difference between famous artists and mad people. Gogh even cut off his own ear. They weren't as crazy as Gogh, but Rene and Dali weren't normal either."
Surrealism was a type of art that was trending at one point and something that normal people couldn't understand. What was art anyway? If someone asked Hashim Nagir this question, he would have said this.
"Art is for the public."
"Really?"
"The public doesn't own the art, but it's not like commoners can use the Sotherby's."
The worth of an art work was determined by mankind, but the person who won the bidding for that art was the one who actually owned it. Ahn Soo Ho and Hashim met at a museum in New York. He must have been expecting him because he wasn't very surprised.
"Are you going to kill me, Soo Ho?"
"No. Why? Do you want to die?"
"No way!"
Hashim shook his head violently at Ahn Soo Ho's question.
"What about Jenkins?"
"He's going to need to learn a lesson."
"So you're not going to kill him."
"Hey, I'm not some psychopath that goes around killing everyone, okay?"
"So you're going to kill him."
"Haha."
A man the size of a bear came out from the corner. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't a small man, but the guy who just came out was over 2 meters tall. Even Do Kyung Ho was small compared to him.
"Peter."
"Soo Ho! Haha! Nice to see you!"
With added excitement, his voice couldn't help but get louder. Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows at Peter, who didn't follow basic etiquette of being in public places.
Peter Jenkins.
He was Lila's uncle, the king of Rosaola, and a refreshing man. Many people perceived his "my-way" behavior as cool and confident. However, he just looked like a scared dog to Ahn Soo Ho. Peter was so crazy about his niece that there were even stories about how he tracked down every single person who left mean comments on her Twitter and fought them all.
"How's Lila?"
"I'm sure you've put your men on her. You should know better than me."
"Haha."
He laughed off at Ahn Soo Ho's criticism. It was true though. Half of Lila's staff were brought in by him.
"I just want her to be happy."
"Happiness is something she should find herself."
"But she's still young and naïve, so I should help her as her uncle."
"Are you sure you're from Argentina?"
Peter could have been a Korean disguised as a white guy. No matter how much Latinos valued family, it was rare to see someone's uncle meddling in their niece's married life.
"Anyway, I didn't do anything wrong, Soo Ho."
"This won't do. You need a serious beating."
Ahn Soo Ho, Hashim, and Peter left Manhattan and went to a boxing center in the Bronx. If one had to pick one sport that North America was crazy about it, it was definitely soccer. But what would the next one be? In contrast to Brazil who was crazy about soccer. Argentina had a lot of interest in boxing.
Peter invested as much money in American boxing as he did in Argentina since he visited the States often. The boxing gym that the three of them visited was one that he financially supported. The director welcomed him but tilted his head when Peter asked to borrow the ring. Peter wasn't just an ordinary sponsor. He was a boxing mania who was good enough to be an amateur athlete of his own.
After all, he was over 2 meters tall with a strong punch.
'Huh?'
Peter had put on all his protective equipment. Ahn Soo Ho, on the other hand just put on a glove and went in. Shouldn't it be the opposite? The director agreed to be the referee. As soon as the director felt that Peter was nervous, he tilted his head once more.
'He's not from the Philippines… Is he from Japan?"
The Philippines and Japan were famous for Asian boxing. As soon as they were told to begin, Peter stepped back. In contrast to Peter who had his guard up, Ahn Soo Ho slowly approached his opponent. He approached Peter as if he was just taking a walk in the park.
"Ugh!"
Peter, who threw the first punch, wobbled after his fist bounced back. He got hit by his own punch.
"Oh!"
Short exclamations could be heard from here and there. This wasn't possible without an amazing vision and great reflexes. Since the gym was filled with athletes, those who were watching were amazed. After that, it was simply Ahn Soo Ho's stage. He threw a punch that his opponent couldn't possibly handle.
Despite wearing a mouthpiece, a scream came out from in between his teeth. Peter wanted to surrender, but his pride wouldn't let him. He then saw stars in front of his eyes and then passed out.
"Stop! Stop!"
It all happened so fast that the referee didn't even have a chance to stop him. Ahn Soo Ho was instructed to go back to the corner. He just blankly stared at Peter who fainted on the canvass. People might think he was just being a baby with his big size, but if Ahn Soo Ho wanted to kill someone, he was capable of doing so with just one finger.
As soon as their friend and sponsor lost the match, they all glared at Ahn Soo Ho. But Ahn Soo Ho just smirked.
'Is this some kind of a teenage boy's cartoon or something?'
However, Ahn Soo Ho provoked them even further. He shook his hand that had a glove on it.
"Come on, baby."
Ahn Soo Ho heard some cursing that started and ended with "f*ck". The director tried to calm the people down, but a black man suddenly entered the ring and was ready to fight Ahn Soo Ho.
Pow-
Just one blow.
That was how it ended. He K.Oed the black man after just one punch. That was only the beginning. Boxing came with strict rules, but since this wasn't an official match, they had a little more freedom. Each one came in one by one, and whether it was one punch or two, none of them lasted past the first round.
"Do you want to die or something?"
Ahn Soo Ho's punch had no mercy.
The gym only regained its peace once all the amateurs got punched to the ground. Pros were pros because they didn't let their emotions control them. The director begged him to debut at his gym. He was charmed by his strong fist, but he wasn't sure if there was enough reason for him to fly all the way to the States to box.
"Ugh."
"Don't be a baby."
That was what Ahn Soo Ho said to Peter, who woke up with a groan.
"Are you going to kill me, Soo Ho?"
"You're alive now, aren't you?"
"Shit!"
Peter's face was all swollen. He was never good-looking, to begin with anyway. It didn't really matter. Ahn Soo Ho thought that he actually looked better now. Hashim hadn't said anything since earlier because he was afraid he would be called to the ring, too.
Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch.
It was 6 o'clock in the states. The sun had set earlier than he expected. The three of them returned to Manhattan. Ahn Soo Ho didn't consider Hashim and Peter as his friends. He had no interest in having friends who were all about partying and had perverted natures.
"I'll end it here this time, but I won't let you off easily next time."
The outcome was somewhat lukewarm. Hashim must have felt less tense now because he finally spoke up.
"Is this really how we're ending it?"
"Why? Do you want me to really kill you?"
"Don't joke about things like that!"
Hashim sprung up.
If anyone else had said this, he would have taken care of him however he could, but Ahn Soo Ho was someone that even he was afraid of. He should have ignored Peter's request from the very beginning. Looking back on it, it was just out of his obsession over Lila. Since Ahn Soo Ho took care of the Jang Seol Hyun matter, he was suddenly curious about something.
"Is this New York terrorist attack related to Saudi in any way?"
"Huh? What are you talking about?"
Hashim flinched but answered calmly.
"You already know that there's going to be a big attack on New York."
"Where did you hear that?"
"Don't be like that."
In response, Hashim and Peter looked at each other.
"This one has nothing to do with us. This was actually started by the Yankees. It's a disgusting seed that they planted."
"Disgusting seed?"
"You can think of it as an extension of the Sao Paolo scandal."
Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin and then slammed his fist into his other hand.
"Ultra?"
Djorkaeff insisted that many countries and organizations bought the brainwashing soldiers program.
"Dumb bastards think those monsters can be controlled, but what controls a monster is a bigger and stronger monster."
"So when did it start?"
"Did you receive a request?"
"No."
Ahn Soo Ho denied it.
Hashim and Peter looked at their watches. It was getting close to 7 o'clock. New York was already dark, and the beautiful view of the city that never sleeps was like a whole different world.
"When is it going to start?"
Hashim showed a strange expression on his face.
"Right now."
Bang! Bang! Bang!
As the lights went out, the bulbs exploded. The fancy neon sign lost its light. The blackout washed out the entire city like a wave. Some cars had crashed into each other as soon as the streetlights went out. After that, a siren could be heard.
Jang Il Ho, who transformed into a blogger and YouTuber, really hit it big after Lila's kidnapping incident in Monaco. He actually started the whole thing as a joke. He simply went to go on vacation and go to places that Ahn Soo Ho had been to in order to copy Ahn Soo Ho's lifestyle, but he ended up gaining many viewers as a result of it.
Jang Il Ho's success led to many copycats.
There were bloggers like Jang Il Ho who went to places that Ahn Soo Ho went to. There were many tourist destinations that wanted Ahn Soo Ho to visit as well. All they did was put Ahn Soo Ho's name on something unrelated to him. Koreans would surely watch it once they saw his name though.
When an article said Ahn Soo Ho was visiting New York, travel bloggers, professional bloggers, as well as average travelers who were in New York had put Ahn Soo Ho's name on their content. They just did it for fun, but they would have hit it big if they really did run into Ahn Soo Ho on the streets of New York and got a picture with him.
When Koreans went to the States, they either went to LA or New York. There were definitely Koreans who visited other cities. However, LA and New York were the places that Koreans often visit first if it was their first time visiting the states. How many Koreans visit America every year? With business and student trips aside, there were hundreds of thousands of Koreans who visited the states every year. Most people didn't believe that number, but it was true.
Twin college students, So Jung and So Mi worked part-time for a year in order to save up for a trip to America. Their mom didn't allow them because they were two young girls, but their father backed them up. They spent quite a long time at customs, but they finally arrived at the Big Apple with loads of excitement.
After experiencing it themselves, they realized Seoul was more comfortable than New York. They were bothered the most by the washroom culture, and the tipping culture made their heads hurt. The streets were noisy, and they got ripped off just as much as tourists did in Korea. New York turned out to be below their expectations, so they felt disappointed. What seemed like a cool place turned into something that was just so-so.
They didn't feel that much inspiration from Times Square, which their superiors recommended. They preferred the Lotte World. They were at least satisfied with the decent pictures they took. After all, traveling was all about eating and taking pictures. When the two sisters arrived at a café for a short break, they were very surprised.
"Oh my gosh!"
They were confused at first.
"That's Ahn Soo Ho, isn't it?"
"Wait… Yeah, he is."
After they searched up the internet, they confirmed that it really was Ahn Soo Ho.
"But who's with him?"
"I don't know. Are they famous?"
The other person definitely looked like an Arab, but they weren't sure about the rest. It wasn't just the two sisters who recognized Ahn Soo Ho. They only realized just now how many Koreans there were in the States once they arrived themselves.
'Chinese or Korean. If not, Japanese?'
They actually wanted to come during the Fashion Week. However, they would have had to skip classes if they did because it wasn't their vacation yet. It still wasn't their vacation now, but they still managed to go on a trip since it was a holiday in Korea. Once they became college students, they were strangely more busy during their vacations than their school semesters.
"Let's take a picture."
They turned their backs on him and pretended to take a selfie while also including Ahn Soo Ho in the background. The responses came flooding in as soon as they uploaded it on Twitter and Facebook.
We spotted CEO Ahn Soo Ho in Times Square! #JungSisters #AhnSooHoNewYork #TimesSquare
No way! How did you find him! It's like Find Wally!
Why is there an Arab? Didn't he go to New York for an advertising festival?
Ha! That's Prince Hashim!
Prince? Does he have oil money?
That's Hashim Nagir or whatever his name is! He's that Saudi prince who's famous for partying! I heard he has a yacht worth 100 million dollars!
Both his wives are more beautiful than the Miss Universe!
Is he richer than Mansour?
They were probably the same in terms of wealth. I heard he ranked lower than Mansour, but he has more money!
As soon as the spotlight went back on Ahn Soo Ho, photos that were previously hidden spread all over the internet. Ahn Soo Ho getting off his private jet at JFK International Airport. Ahn Soo Ho admiring art at a New York museum, and Ahn Soo Ho talking to someone on his private jet.
The focus of the photos was Ahn Soo Ho, but what the comments talked about was the people he was photographed with. Netizens not only found out who the Saudi prince was, but they also dug up the identity of the other man who had a swollen face.
That's Peter Jenkins! Right? #FightClub #LilaBadComments #FightIncident
Oh! The Rosaola family!
Family? Are they some kind of a drug cult?
No! They're like the Jackson 5!
Isn't Lila's mom Miss Argentina? Don't you know? Peter Jenkin's is Lila's uncle!
Then why is he known as the fighting king?
Because he chased down all the bastards that wrote bad comments about Lila and beat them up! I think he even went to jail for it!
He didn't go to jail! He was released!
What an interesting little bastard! Wow! But look at him! The ones that got beat up must have peed their pants!
Peter Jenkins' dark past became exposed all over Korea. However, the Korean netizens mostly just cared about the beautiful Korean woman that was photographed talking to Ahn Soo Ho on the plane.
I know who that is! That's my former high school classmate, Han Chae Kyung! #Class31 #DaesanFamily #RosetteGroup
Aren't you fed up by your classmates?
That really is Han Chae Kyung! I heard she was studying abroad in Italy! When did she come back to Korea?
Who's Han Chae Kyung?
Don't you know Rosette Brand New Group? The little sister of the Daesan Group's chairman is the CEO. Kim Na Hee.
Okay, but who's Han Chae Kyung?
She's the heir of that company.
But her last name is Han, not Kim.
No one knows the details behind it! No one!
So Jung and So Mi looked at all the comments flooding in until the phone froze up. That wasn't the only thing that confused them.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A blackout swept New York. Times Square lost all of its bright neon lights. Everyone froze as soon as darkness took over. Flashlights lit up from here and there. There was a lot of mumbling, but no screaming. That was until a car crash happened.
Screech! Bang!
Many people fell over as soon as a car crashed into the sidewalk after it blew its tire and ran into a fire hydrant. That was just the beginning though. The music all over the city was replaced by sounds of gunshots. It only took a few seconds for New York to become a battlefield.
"Agh!"
Desperate screams filled the night sky.
******
"Now."
Ahn Soo Ho wasn't surprised by the blackout that occurred simultaneously with what Hashim said. The ones causing a fuss were the security guards.
"Let's move! We'll escort you out!"
"No, that's okay. Just stay where you are."
Hashim and Peter calmed their guards down. Ahn Soo Ho put down his cup and asked.
"What's next?"
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Hashim shrugged his shoulders when more gunshots were fired.
"No matter how well the Yankees do with this gun control policy of theirs, the fact that guns are all over the place makes things very dangerous."
"The American police are skilled. Even if the streets turn into a battlefield, it won't last more than a day."
"Hundreds of people will die within that time."
"Indiscriminate attacks will only feed the States' rage."
They didn't know how well they were trained or how many soldiers were dispatched, but the FBI and the special forces weren't going to last long. If they wanted to reenact the collapse of the twin tower which caused 3000 people to die, they needed a clear objective.
'Or?'
They could get rid of countless famous people.
The impact of 100 famous people dying compared to 3000 civilians dying was different. He didn't understand why they passed up the opportunity of doing this in New York's Fashion Week.
'That's not true.'
Ahn Soo Ho just realized that they didn't pass up on the opportunity.
"Who rescheduled the advertising festival to be earlier?"
"Svenson."
"Mossad?"
For quite some time, there were rumors going around saying Israel was responsible for 9/11. It was suspected that Israel was trying to make themselves stronger using the States.
"Soo Ho."
James Black approached and handed him a big phone.
"What is it?"
"Michael was attacked."
"What?"
Who got attacked? What did that mean? Ahn Soo Ho immediately got up.
"He's gone, Boss. Michael… is dead."
Life was unpredictable indeed.
As soon as the city went dark, their true colors came out. There was no freedom or democracy if there was no governmental authority. Since the States knew that all too well, they couldn't afford to lose the people's trust in the police. There were many police officers who were under qualified. But the City Hall, State Government, and the Federal Government couldn't withdraw their support behind the investigative authority.
'If governmental authority loses their confidence, everything else will collapse.'
If the people no longer trusted the police, a civil war would break out. The one rule of the States' leaders was for national security to put the people's freedom first. They couldn't give up on even one American, but depending on the situation, there was the possibility of withdrawal.
Many people were busy looking for a place to hide when the gunshots could already be heard from everywhere. The people who lived nearby rushed into their houses, and the tourists rushed to their hotels and motels. The residence that Kim Na Hee had bought was located in the Upper East Side, and it was considered quite safe.
On top of that, there were American guards as well as Korean entourage there, so safety wasn't a concern. Han Chae Kyung brought a lot of people in contrast to Ahn Soo Ho who only brought three. Michael, Ricky, and Samuel were the ones with the most experience in the States out of Logan and his underlings.
The surrounding area was filled with chaos when Ahn Soo Ho got there. There were fires emitting smoke, and loud sirens ringing. Seeing how there was an emergency vehicle destroyed on the streets, there must have been a riot. He saw a pair of feet below a white fabric when he went up to the yard.
"I apologize."
"What happened?"
Since Michael was already dead, the next one in charge was Ricky. His face was hardened.
"It was a boy who was about 10 years old. The boy pulled the trigger when Michael turned around."
"What about the boy?"
"He ran away."
"And you let that happen?"
"He disappeared… Ugh!"
Ricky screamed and rolled on the ground. Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Samuel.
"What about the CCTV?"
"We got it."
"Report it to the police."
"Pardon?"
"I said, report it to the police."
"But… Yes, Sir."
Samuel was about to protest, but he immediately changed his mind when he saw Ahn Soo Ho's gaze.
'What is this? A coincidence? Fate? Or a joke by God?'
Michael managed to get out of the battlefield full of gunshots, but he ended up dying to a gunshot in the end. He was overwhelmed with an unexplainable feeling caused by Michael's bad luck. He laughed, felt sad, and felt angry at the same time. If he had died on the battlefield instead, he would have at least received praise. However, he ended up getting shot in the back in the rich neighborhood of New York.
He died in a way that was not fitting of a veteran.
"Someone explain this to me. Who let the boy inside anyway?"
"Let me explain."
They couldn't see a single thing when the blackout swept the city and gunshots started to go off. Then a mob showed up. They broke all the cars and lit the houses on fire.
"Michael was being kind to the little boy."
"Doing things you usually don't do get you killed. If this was Iraq, he would have just shot him. That's what he should have done this time, too."
"Boss! That's!"
"Didn't I say this already? You're all just average people! If you get shot by a gun, you'll be nothing but dead trash!"
So he always stressed to them that they had to keep their guard up when he wasn't around. On top of that, this country didn't restrict guns. After scolding Ricky and Samuel, Ahn Soo Ho parted with Michael's body underneath the white cloth then left. He was met with Hashim and Peter when he got out. Both of them also had very stiff faces.
"Michael Lee Devon."
A punk who was supposed to be raising cows in the countryside ended up dying in a house of the Upper East Side.
"If you hadn't called me here, he wouldn't have died."
As Ahn Soo Ho kept talking, their faces turned paler.
"But that doesn't mean I'll do anything to you since I already made a promise."
"Th... thank you, Soo Ho!"
He gave them one more chance, but he wasn't going to give them another.
"Isn't it funny? He retired and there was supposed to be no reason for him to face a bullet ever again… If there really is a God, he must be an asshole."
How did Ahn Soo Ho have the courage to diss God in front of a Muslim and a Catholic? Ahn Soo Ho was willing to believe in Jesus if Michael came back to life, but that didn't mean a miracle was going to happen.
In the end, the ones who had to take responsibility were the ones who were still alive.
"If there wasn't a blackout, Michael wouldn't have died. And if people hadn't started a riot because of the blackout, he would still be alive. In the end… if that boy didn't have a gun… No, if that boy didn't exist, that would have been nice."
He didn't know how to explain this to Logan and his underlings. He couldn't tell them that his kindness was repaid with a bullet. This was a death in vain. It was a story that wasn't even good enough to be a comedy or a tragedy.
He saw James approaching him.
"Did you deliver the message?"
"He went nuts. He said he can't accept it."
Ahn Soo Ho went through James to tell Director Adam Laroche of the FBI that he was going to get involved.
"Tell him to try to stop me if he can."
Ahn Soo Ho was going to consider anyone who got in his way as his enemy whether they were the FBI or the New York police.
"I'm going to find the one who caused the blackout, the one that started the riot, the little boy, and the person who sold the little boy the gun, once and for all."
Ahn Soo Ho would knock down the rebuilt twin tower if that was what it took to find them all.
Michael's parents and siblings still lived in Arkansas. Among the mercenaries Ahn Soo Ho brought around, Logan was the only one that gained his reputation in a normal way. The rest were all lacking in one way or another. Mercenaries were individualists. But one day after they completed a mission and looked up at the moon, they all talked about their own uninteresting lives.
It was like a competition of who lived a harder life. But then again, if they lived normal lives they wouldn't have been mercenaries, to begin with. Every person had their own story. Then what was Michael Lee Devon's story? Before his ancestors moved to Louisiana, they were people from France. After that, they settled down in Arkensaw and started farming.
The reason why Michael decided to hold a gun was largely because of the 911 terror attack. When he entered the Marines, he was outstanding in terms of physique, but he was deemed unfit mentally. In military society, getting worked up over a little bit of blood was fatal. When Michael failed to enter the Marines, he entered a private military company.
"When I first met Michael… he seemed nice. He was so nice, I wasn't sure if he could ever hold a gun. But once he went in there, he changed completely."
"Like the Hulk?"
"Yeah, like the Hulk. Just like crazy Dr. Banner, he became brave as soon as he saw real blood. The problem was…"
"He was too brave for his own good."
"That's right."
No one wanted to trust their own backs with a crazy person. Michael was fired from PMC. And it was 2008 during the Sudan war when he met Ahn Soo Ho. South Sudan had become independent now, but back then, Arabian militia swept the entire nation.
"I was wondering if a white man came to the battlefield to die, but he turned out to be a war mercenary hired by South Sudan."
Not even the States who had the best police force want to get involved in African civil wars. Same went for private military companies. Mercenaries liked money, but none of them liked to go where they were guaranteed to die. That was how dark the Sudan civil war was. The reason for the severity of African wars was because of the country's harsh natural conditions, but child soldiers were another major reason.
"Michael was a crazy little bastard, but he didn't do it to shoot little kids."
"No one wants to shoot kids."
"No, some people are crazy enough to do that."
There was no such thing as a clean and mannerly war.
All wars were messy. Brutal things happened, especially in hidden places. Compared to the African civil war, the Vietnam war, which was considered one of the worst war caused by the States, was nothing. Because of the war correspondents who were trying to expose the truth, the American military controlled themselves, and in Africa where there were no reporters to be found, people couldn't say a word of protest even when they were being slaughtered like livestock.
"Come to think of it, Michael played well with kids despite not looking like the type."
"Yes, he also donated to UNICEF every year."
"It's ironic, isn't it?"
Did he die to a kid because he loved them so much? While Ahn Soo Ho thought about Michael and tried to comfort himself, James came back.
"It's only temporary, but we received a definite answer for a special agent, Soo Ho."
"The president's special advisor?"
"That's the highest rank that can be made out of the blue. But we have priority."
"By we… do you mean to say you've returned?"
"If you're switching needles, shouldn't the thread follow it? Haha."
James laughed loudly.
"Stand by."
"Yes, Sir!"
He saluted as a joke. James Black was a patriot, but seeing how he was being silly while New York was being attacked, he wasn't a normal man either. Once Ahn Soo Ho got in the main building, he looked for Han Chae Kyung, and Kim Chang Hee followed him with a set menu.
"Did I startle you?"
"No, I'm fine. I'm the one who should be apologizing."
No matter the reason, Michael stayed behind to protect Han Chae Kyung.
"That was his fate. What can we do? There are no warnings in life. You know that."
"Yes, I do."
Han Chae Kyung remembered getting dragged away by the police as a murder suspect. She was more surprised than feeling wronged. She got to experience first hand what it felt like to be so angry that she felt calm. Ahn Soo Ho took a good look at her. Normal women would have been crying like crazy, but she acted like it was just an average day.
She definitely had a problem with emotional expression.
"I want to send you back to Korea, but I can't do it immediately. Did you contact your family?"
"Yes, Mr. Sam helped me call."
"That's good."
The New York terrorist attack was probably being live broadcasted all over the world. Since another horrible incident took place in New York after the 911 attack, everyone except those in America were probably jumping in their seats. Ahn Soo Ho also called his family, girlfriend, and friends to tell them that he was okay. At the same time, he told Logan and his underlings about Michael.
Han Chae Kyung hesitated and then started talking.
"I have a proposal for you, Uncle."
"What is it?"
"Can we make this house a shelter?"
Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows. Not because he didn't like the idea, but because he contemplated how to handle the security. He knew he couldn't talk her out of it, and it was up to the owner of the house whether she wanted the house to become a shelter or not.
"It'll be uncomfortable though."
"That's okay. Everyone's having a hard time right now."
He was proud of her, but she probably wasn't doing it out of pure intention either. If they made their house into a shelter, rumors were bound to spread not only about Han Chae Kyung but about Kim Na Hee too.
"Okay, then. Oh yeah. Are you only going to accept Korean people?"
"No, we can't do that. We'll accept whoever comes. Oh, and don't worry about the supplies. There's lots of food that's been stocked up for parties."
She was the kind of woman who knew how to handle her own work. Ahn Soo Ho nodded and then went outside. He saw Ricky and Samuel.
"You know, right? Don't fail this time."
"We'll do whatever it takes to find that kid, Soo Ho."
"Okay. I'll trust you with it then."
Ahn Soo Ho shook his hands and then left the house. As soon as he got onto the helicopter, James Black handed him a headset.
"Some of the communication networks have been restored."
"What about electricity?"
"Just some of it."
The areas that the terrorists targeted were lower Manhattan and midtown Manhattan. In the end, the entire city was affected, but the center areas of Manhattan were a lot more concentrated. The biggest difficulty of street battles was finding the enemy. If they did the best they could at hiding, they had no choice but initiate a large-scale siege attack.
"Apparently, New York's police went in but all got killed. Their firepower is like…"
"The military?"
"How could they bring military equipment to the streets of New York? They not only have automatic weapons, but they have stinger missiles, too. The ATFs don't stand a chance."
"Stingers, too? How did they get their hands on missiles as well?"
"They might have gotten them from the Black Market. But the way I see it, they probably took them from the discarded pile."
There were expiry dates to weapons, so the American military discarded large amounts of weapons. People might wonder why they throw them all away, but if they hadn't, it would have affected the production numbers. The biggest buyer of weapons was definitely the American forces.
"I have a friend at DOD Inspection, and apparently, there's been a lot of weapons going missing at the disposal site."
"I bet the hearing had something to do with that."
"A lot of necks are on the line because of this."
As soon as the helicopter took off, they were able to see New York on fire. The situation got worse as the night drew on. And it wasn't just the terrorists that caused a fuss in New York.
"Apparently, President Davis just proclaimed martial law."
The time had come.
"The national guard will be dispatched first."
"What about Homeland Security?"
"The national security aide doesn't trust the relationship between organizations. They think of NSA and CIA as their enemies. That just makes it difficult for NIS who's stuck in the middle."
The conflict between America's intelligence agency and the other investigation organizations weren't going to change for 100s and 1000s of years unless the country went under.
"There are three areas that are suspected to be hosting our enemies. They dispatched the most police on Wall Street, so it's stable there, and there was an explosion at the UN office, but it hasn't been occupied. Lastly… Macy's is left."
"The department store?"
The northeast corridor that connected the major cities of the East Coast was one of the busiest railways, so it was naturally very populated as well. And Macy's was a department store that was located right in front of it.
"A street battle is taking place at Macy's and Pennsylvania Station. But there's an even bigger problem."
James pulled out a laptop that was very thick. There were men wearing Jihad warrior uniforms and talking about something.
"They're not just any old hostages. They're famous people who were invited from various countries."
"Why were they at a department store? Did they come to shop as a group?"
"Apparently, Macy's and Victoria's Secret spend quite a bit of money this time."
"That happens during Christmas time."
"Oh, how did you know that? You're right. But they pulled it back around the time when the advertising festival was happening."
Of course, he knew. There were actually many mercenaries who were obsessed with lingerie fashion shows.
"So it was intentional."
"I'm going to investigate everything that seems suspicious even though it's not my job."
The fact that those famous people weren't brought to shelters despite knowing that a big attack in New York was going to happen proved that those famous people didn't have much power despite being well-known to the public. In other words, they were cheap. But no matter how cheap they were, they were still famous people, and their deaths were going to be as impactful as a Tsunami.
The helicopter dropped Ahn Soo Ho off at Times Square. At central park was a shelter made for those who managed to escape the endangered areas, and the inside of the building that stopped James' steps was no different from a battlefield despite it being quiet. As soon as he was about to get grabbed by the throat, he pulled out his gun and shot it.
Bang, bang-
Those around him either crouched over or put up their guns as well. He didn't care and just put his gun back on his belt. James looked at the people around him and smiled.
"I'm sure you all know who I am!"
Special operations that required the military couldn't leave out James Black.
"Homeland Security? NSA? DEA? DIA? NYPD? Lastly, that damned FBI and CIA!"
James called out each organization and then stuck up his middle finger at those from the CIA and FBI. Despite it being a serious situation, some people laughed.
"Old men will probably join us soon but until then, I'm in charge here! So please!"
Since martial law was put forward, many men were going to be dispatched soon. But for now, James Black was the one in charge.
"Shut the fuck up!"
He once again stuck up his middle finger at those from the FBI and CIA. As soon as it became quiet, James was satisfied. At that very moment, a report came in.
"There's a signal!"
It was footage from someone's body cam.
"As a former government official, I'll warn you! Please listen carefully!"
James Black liked to stress the word "former".
"We're capable of resolving our own problems. However, it's highly likely that you were called to the Senate hearing or was fired. Why, you ask? Because that's our system. What can you do?"
He looked at Adam Laroche's frowning face and continued.
"So if a problem arises that you don't think you can solve, please look for that person who's filming that footage. Then your problems will be solved. I guarantee that. I'm sure it's not just one or two necks that are on the line. Am I right?"
The people's gazes immediately turned to the body cam footage, and someone mumbled.
"Code name, Wizard."
That name had been banned in American intelligence agencies.
"James?"
James put on his headset as soon as he heard Ahn Soo Ho's voice over the speaker.
"Hey, friend! We're all set!"
"Oh yeah?"
The body cam footage moved in between buildings. The horrible sight made one person cover their eyes and another shriek. The surrounding areas of Macy's were as tense as it could ever be. The police, who gave up on entering the department store because of the hostages, put up a wall and confronted the terrorists.
He, who was originally from South Africa thought all white people were in it together. Apartheid was gone a long time ago, but the pain caused by racism wasn't something that could be healed so easily. The world was still ruled by the whites. Thanks to China's rising and Japan's recovery, East Asia was evaluated highly, but the world was still dominated and controlled by white people.
'African problems should be solved by African hands!'
The slogan that was put forward by Dakoma and the others in the front line of the revolution was quite controversial, but it also received a lot of support. They kidnapped white employees from foreign companies and demanded ransom money for their lives or totally destroyed their facilities.
In Africa, they were the kings, but Dakoma wanted an even bigger victory. It wasn't just the States that couldn't forget the 911 attack. Paris? London? Berlin? They could always attack, but they didn't think they could make enough impact. In order to shock the world, they needed a bigger objective, and the Big Apple also known as New York where the UN office was situated was the first love of all of America's enemies.
"Wall Street took a big hit, but a lot of them survived, and as for the UN… they couldn't get out, Captain."
"Really?"
The main hall, which was getting ready for broadcast, was full of crying and shrieking of hostages. Dakoma thought it was a good idea that he targeted the department store. The famous people who gathered for the New York Fashion Week still hadn't left the city. Since it was the weekend, security wasn't very high in New York either, and even though a few Yankees caught on in the last minute, it didn't pose many difficulties for Dakoma.
'Arrogant Yankees.'
The most powerful nation in the world? The liberal democracy that white people talked about was built on the tears of Africans. And modern history was used however the white people wanted it to be used. However, the media of today and tomorrow would be full of America's downfall and death.
"Tell them to start the second plan."
"Yes, Sir!"
Since the sneak attack was over, they had to start guerilla warfare and split up their enemies' attention. Their plan was to dispatch small troops of 3 to 4 people and snipe them or perform suicide attacks if need be. They had no intention of coming out alive in the first place.
Dakoma looked around at his faithful soldiers.
There was a substantial amount of items stolen from an American pharmaceutical company that was active in Africa 3 years back. He no longer had any reason to doubt the child soldiers' loyalty. White people were vicious indeed. On the outside, they pretended to provide AIDS treatments, but the truth was they were using poor Africans as their testing subjects.
"Captain!"
Dakoma paused his thoughts in response to his subordinate's calling.
He relocated and laughed. He couldn't understand the logic behind Americans who sold a piece of cloth for hundreds and thousands of dollars. How did wearing expensive clothes change anything anyway? The base of human civilization should have only been farming. Other industries besides farming were solely for exploitation.
There were all types of famous people who were invited to Victoria Secret's fashion show. There were those from Hollywood as well as those who were fashion designers. There were even businessmen, anchors, reporters, famous athletes, as well as politicians there.
No matter how open-minded the States was, an old politician watching a lingerie fashion show was bound to cause misunderstandings. If a bad photo got out, it could have posed negative influence on their career. It wasn't uncommon for competing politicians to use such tactics to bring their opponents down.
As soon as someone who appeared to be a terrorist approached the main hall, the New York deputy mayor as well as the rest of the hostages gathered their courage and tried to negotiate. They were fully equipped with weapons and protective gears, but seeing the dark skin of their hands, they were definitely black people.
"My name is Tyrone Forgue. As the New York deputy mayor…"
The brave New York deputy mayor couldn't finish his sentence. That was because he was shot right through his head.
Bang!
The deafening noise of the gun was followed by the thud of his body hitting the ground.
"Who else is stupid enough to step up?"
Dakoma spoke in English that was inarticulate but good enough to understand. Once he entered the States, he was forced to remember the little English he had to learn to survive in America when he was just a kid. The hostages quieted down once more at the sight of the New York deputy mayor's body getting dragged away as if it was an object.
Dakoma stood in front of the camera.
"To our fellow Americans. We're now witnessing a new history within this country. The 911 is nothing but an honor that happened in the past. Today, you'll all be liberated from that freedom of yours."
He then turned away from the camera and looked at his trembling hostages. He then pulled out one of them from the group.
"Agh!"
The man causing a fuss had a face that was smeared with makeup, so it took a while to recognize who he was.
Jay Ileus.
He was famous for his face in Boston's gay community, and he was also the creative director of the advertising company—JB Corporation. What Dakoma despised the most was homosexuality. Most Muslims thought of homosexuals as the biggest sinners who needed to have their roots pulled out completely.
"You gay?"
'Are you gay?'
That was a question Jay Ileus got a lot, but he wasn't able to answer it so easily this time. Considering how confidently he always revealed himself, his hesitation to answer that question was embarrassing to him.
"You gay?"
Dakoma asked one more time.
"Ye… yes!"
That was it. He got a bullet to his forehead just like the New York deputy mayor did. And that was just the beginning. The terrorists brought models wearing nothing but underwear in front of the camera. There were some who were trying to protect the women. However, Dakoma shot them in their heads without any mercy.
The gorgeous women all lined up on their knees was quite the sight. The men who liked these kinds of women would have liked it, but they would have thought twice once they saw the fear in these women's eyes. Dakoma spun his knife around.
"Bunch of prostitutes."
Women had to find themselves a nice husband. The white women with tears in their eyes all looked like nothing but prostitutes in Dakoma's eyes. He was looking at the models when he saw a woman who wasn't wearing an underwear but a dress instead. The color of Dakoma's eyes changed by what he saw.
"No! No!"
There was a desperate woman among the crowd who appeared to be one of the models' mother. Dakoma suddenly got an interesting idea.
"Drag her out."
They dragged out the middle-aged woman who was begging to be killed.
"Is that your daughter?"
"Yes, she is! So please!"
"Then that's even better."
Dakoma approached the younger looking girl and swept her hair aside. She was definitely young. The girl froze up when Dakoma started sniffing her.
"American smell."
The nuance of his incorrect English was full of ridicule.
"I smell a rotting smell on that freedom of yours. How horrible is it that a little girl like this isn't a virgin either? Don't you agree, Mother?"
"Agh!"
Dakoma looked back at the young girl's mother as he ripped the poor girl's dress. Her pale skin was then exposed while wearing nothing but underwear.
"Prostitutes should strip no matter what."
Whether they looked young or old, they were all prostitutes to Dakoma. He handed her to a big black man. The girl who was held down struggled as hard as she could, but there was no use.
Dakoma looked into the camera.
"Only Allah is superior!"
The knife was raised high in the air.
The young girl's mother was crying like crazy.
The girl was on the verge of a horrible death.
"The death of America…"
The knife then fell to the ground. The knife was meant for the girl's neck, but it simply fell to the ground. The people there were wondering what had happened. It was because the big black man's head was shot right through his head.
"Huh?"
******
"Let's begin."
Ahn Soo Ho snuck into the department store without anyone realizing it.
All he had was one gun with a silencer.
To those who didn't know what a secret pocket was, this was definitely not enough equipment for the job. But he slowly moved and spied on his enemies. They seemed to be active, but he saw an unnatural movement from somewhere.
'They're brainwashed soldiers.'
But how did they enter the States? After the 911, America's customs became a lot more strict making it hard for any terrorist to come through.
"Wait! Isn't that… an explosive?"
Ahn Soo Ho took a look at the things attached to the poles in response to what James had said through his earphone.
"Yeah, it is. This is enough to blow the whole place down."
It was fortunate for them because there was no timer on it.
Bang-
Ahn Soo Ho broadened his sensor in response to the gunshot. It came from the main hall.
"Shit! The New York deputy mayor just died! Those damned terrorists are doing a live broadcast!"
Ahn Soo Ho took out the phone that James gave him. They were doing a live broadcast of everything that was happening inside the Macy's department store. The American government tried to cut off the transmission, but since the server was in a 3rd world country, there was nothing they could immediately do.
"What about our side?"
"Delta is ready, but we still need time! Ah!"
Another gunshot went off while Ahn Soo Ho was talking to James.
"Another person was executed! What do we do, Soo Ho?"
"Calm down, James. Calm down."
Ahn Soo Ho calmed James down while he was going down the stairs and killing each terrorist one by one. The highlight was using the wireless channel to report the situation between terrorists. He used their voice and nuance and gave the signal. Those who were watching through Ahn Soo Ho's body cam probably got chills.
He only had the main hall left.
"Agh!"
The high-pitched scream got Ahn Soo Ho's attention.
He saw a terrorist ripping someone's clothes off. He scanned the area. There were around 200 hostages. Among those, the famous ones in front of the camera were around 50, and the rest were just normal people and employees who failed to escape in time. Seeing how they pulled out the underwear models to stand up front, they must have been men after all. Ahn Soo Ho contacted James again.
"Where's the attack drone?"
"It's on stand by!"
"Get it ready."
"But Delta still needs time!"
"If you don't want an American girl's head to be chopped off live on TV, we have to do something."
"Shit! When should I shoot?"
Ahn Soo Ho put on a Captain America mask that was hanging nearby. He lifted his gun and pointed it towards the terrorist.
Han Chae Kyung made Kim Ne Hee's house into a shelter.
They didn't receive official permission to do so, but as soon as word went around through communication networks, Korean tourists who had nowhere else to go gathered at the house. And when Korea Town in New York turned into a dangerous area, sisters So Jung and So Mi came to the house as well. Central Park—which was the official refuge—was already bustling with people, and so was the Korean embassy located in New York.
The two sisters made the right choice in going to Kim Na Hee's house. By doing so, they were able to put their parents and friends at ease, and since they left all of their belongings at their hotel, the house was like a treasure chest for them. Han Chae Kyung not only provided beds and food, but she provided clothes as well.
So Jung looked around as people moved in camp beds into the house and suddenly thought of something.
"How much would it cost to buy such a big house in New York?"
"Huh?"
"This house. It's probably not cheap, right?"
"This is the Upper East Side. The one from Gossip Girl."
"Oh."
Gossip Girl was a drama series that was a little bit old, but it was also a favorite among Americans. They didn't like Sex and the City because it was a little too old, and they didn't like how exaggerated the high-teen dramas on Disney channel were. Gossip Girl was a little exaggerated too, but it was better than the rest.
The reason why the sisters weren't very satisfied with their New York trip was because of those dramas they watched. They thought they could live like the actors in those dramas if they came to New York, but that didn't happen. The two sisters were nothing but two tourists among countless of people bustling around the Big Apple.
"This is amazing."
The place was filled with refugees, but it was good enough to help the two sisters imagine a posh life in New York. Seeing a bunch of maids walking around the house made them feel like they were a part of the upper class for a minute.
"Huh? I got a signal."
"Really?"
So Mi, who was playing around with her unconnected phone, became serious as soon as she found a signal.
"First…"
The refugees weren't in the most comfortable situation to call as of the moment, but they started to become busy making phone calls as soon as the signal was up. It was rude for a person to call someone in front of many people, but it was okay to do so if everyone else was doing it. So Mi called her parents first to tell them not to worry. She was probably bound to get a beating from her mom as soon as she returned to Korea, but this was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime experience.
Terrorist attacks weren't anything happy to talk about, but the charm of traveling was the things that were unexpected. What happened today was something incredibly uncommon and rare. Once she reassured her parents, she went into a group chat.
Are you alive?
Why?
Look at this website! Hurry!
What?
Just do it!
When she clicked on the link that was sent to her, a screen popped up. It was a live channel site that even allowed real-time chatting. The chat room was filled with people from all over the world, but the most used language was English. So Jung and So Mi were Koreans who could read and write English perfectly but couldn't speak it at all.
"Agh!"
The two sisters screamed as soon as they looked at the screen. But they weren't the only ones who screamed. The refugees looked all over the place for information as soon as the signal came back, and what they all discovered was the department store's incident and the live broadcast that was put on by the terrorists.
The New York deputy mayor's head went flying off and a famous art director died too. They then called an underwear model a prostitute and harassed a female teenager. The camera then turned to the teenage girl's mother who couldn't stop it from happening.
The chatroom exploded.
What are those bastards doing?
Those damn sons of bitches!
Allahu Akbar!
Those crazy bastards! What's the States doing?
America sucks!
Let's pray for the New York citizens!
The American dream is over! It's time for China to take over the world!
If the States and China fought, who'd win?
So Jung and So Mi didn't pay attention to the comments. They were just focused on the screen itself. When one of the terrorists grabbed a girl's head and pulled out a knife, they turned away. However, what they were worried about didn't happen. Surprisingly, the one holding the knife went down. Then the camera fell over and stopped.
US special report! The American military has finally arrived!
Don't look down on this country, you Arabs!
Captain America is here!
Delta? Seal?
There's no way Delta and Seal would put on a Captain America mask. I bet it's Ghost Recon!
That's a game, you idiot!
The live channel was cut off, but the last scene was clear. The hostages were getting saved. It was probably settled immediately. There weren't that many anonymous netizens who left mean comments. People all over the world hoped that the hostages would be okay, and the media of various countries held memorials in New York.
The world was awake tonight.
******
"Now."
The E-8 JSTARS had two methods of action.
The first method was to emit strong pulses to destroy the machine entirely, and the second method was to use radio frequency interference. The EH-60 that was dispatched to New York had a different tactical system from combat planes operated by the US Marines. The marine's attack planes didn't disturb an entire area, but it was just specialized for aerial dogfights, and the one that was dispatched to New York covered an entire block.
Whoosh-
The bullet of a gun with a silencer went through the forehead of a man holding a knife.
Whoosh! whoosh!
'One shot, one kill!'
Ahn Soo Ho entered the main hall without hesitation and shot a bullet through the terrorist's head. Each bullet killed a man. In the end, there was only one terrorist left alive.
"Agh!"
Dakoma immediately grabbed the closest underwear model and put her in front of him. He then rolled his eyes.
'How?'
Their defenses were perfect. There were CCTVs watching every corner, they checked the patrol guards every 5 minutes. They even set up a system to make the department store blow up just in case anything happened.
'It's not too late!'
Dakoma remembered the hand gear inside his jacket.
"There won't be any signal for the next 10 minutes."
Dakoma came to his senses when he heard a low ringing sound.
It was way too quiet for this to be an ambush by the American special forces. He looked at Captain America, who showed up all on his own. Just one person? Did this mean that a dozen of his underlings got killed in the main hall just because of this one person? And how did he get past their defenses?
All Dakoma could do was laugh.
"Delta? Seal?"
"No. But I'm sure that you know me."
"I do? Then what about the mask?"
"There are too many eyes watching here."
Ahn Soo Ho tapped his mask with the gun he was holding.
"Long time no see, Jacob."
"Gasp!"
Dacoma gasped.
"Jacob Smith."
"How?"
As soon as the true name of the vicious terrorist who killed people as if they were insects was found out, he was shocked to the core. Ahn Soo Ho showed a strange facial expression behind his mask.
He first met Michael in Sudan.
He also met Jacob Smith for the first time during the Sudan war. The only difference was that his enemy wasn't child soldiers. If this was a joke by God, then God wasn't making anyone laugh this time. The reason why he kept him alive was for one reason only.
'He's not a brainwashed soldier.'
That meant he was either the one in charge of this terrorist attack or probably one of the leaders of a terrorist group.
"Malakal, Sudan."
"Gasp!"
Jacob's body froze up. After being requested to enter the war by North Sudan, he took the child soldiers that were kidnapped in South Sudan and made them into an army. The child soldier training camp in Malakal, Sudan was like a nightmare for Jacob.
'Wizard!'
He swallowed what he was bout to shout.
"D-didn't you retire already?"
"Yeah, I did."
"Why?"
"Why am I here? I don't know if I'm obligated to tell you that, but since we've met before, I'll tell you. Michael died in New York today. And that's my responsibility."
He swallowed his saliva. He knew Michael's name. Ahn Soo Ho's team was quite famous in the world they were in.
"Is this for him?"
"Yeah. You never know where life will take you. Who knew he would die in vain like that? Take my word for it, Jacob. This isn't for America. I have to get compensated for what happened."
"Barbara Huxley."
"Again?"
"Ransel Straussmow."
Two names came out of Jacob's mouth.
'Barbara Huxley, Ransel Straussmow.'
The queen of finance in London and the French African ambassador? It was a strange mix, but he wasn't that surprised. It was actually funny. He thought all white people were in it together but did he get help from an English woman and a French man? It didn't make sense.
"Do you want to do it alone? Or do you want my help?"
"This is it for me, Soo Ho."
"I agree."
Jacob smirked at Ahn Soo Ho's proposal and pushed one of the models in front of him. He then pointed his gun at his temple and pulled the trigger. Jacob had already begged for one more chance back in Sudan.
He knew what kind of man Ahn Soo Ho was.
Hypocritical liberals just fought amongst themselves and fell into pieces, but this man had never gone back on his word before. He was sad that he couldn't blow up the department store, but the States suffered another terrorist attack like the 911. Jacob wasn't afraid of death, but he was afraid of Ahn Soo Ho.
The American military and the CIA couldn't find the relatives that he had hidden in African, but Ahn Soo Ho was different. If Mr. Guardian would put his mind to it, he could make his whole family disappear. As soon as the remaining terrorists committed suicide the special forces came in.
That was when the hostages finally felt relieved and sighed as a result. One of the underwear models who were on the move while receiving help from the paramedics ran over to Ahn Soo Ho and hugged him. She then lifted his Captain America mask and kissed him passionately.
He couldn't coldly turn it down. The kiss continued until one of the special forces officers handed him a satellite phone.
"James?"
"Captain America? Haha."
"That was the first thing that was within reach."
"Well, good job. The White House is happy, too."
"Let me make this clear. I didn't do this for you, James."
Ahn Soo Ho didn't take down Dacoma's team for the good of America. He was just cleaning some dirty garbage that happened to be in front of him. This was how his memorial for Michael began.
"And I'm not finished yet. I need authority so I could have access to all records in New York."
"You're already permitted to access them, so feel free..."
"No, I'm talking about both public and private records."
He cut off James in the middle of his sentence. When it came to records of organizations such as the FBI and NSA, authority was needed.
"Oh! Okay. I'll work on it."
James couldn't bring himself to say no. At that very moment, photos that were taken by CCTVs around Kim Na Hee's house were sent over. There were a total of 5 suspects that were gathered by Ricky and Samuel. They were all wearing masks, so that made things difficult, but what they knew was that they were all black.
There was a lot of white trash and black trash that took advantage of the terrorist attack and wreaked havoc in New York. There were lots of criminal organizations trying to take over the night of New York as well. They messed with the senior members of Italy, Russian mafias, the Latin cartels, and even took on the triad of China Town as one of the top criminal organizations of Harlem called 125 Core Street.
'If you're looking for a black person, it's best to use a black person to do that.'
Harlem improved a lot as a result of efforts made by the city of New York, but it was still a crime-ridden district at night.
Irena Pevanova—the only survivor of the terrorists' hostage-taking and a Victoria's Secret angel—overheard Ahn Soo Ho and Jacob Smith's conversation but didn't say anything about it. She was out of her mind, and when she thought about it on her way to the hospital, she realized that talking about it wouldn't end well. That was because if the word got out, the relationship between the terrorist and Captain America would look suspicious.
'Since I couldn't thank him properly, this is the least I can do.'
She didn't care what nationality that hero was. She didn't know exactly what was happening, but she knew that after getting captured as the terrorists' hostage, she was bound to be called from all over the place. Her agency would have been happy if the news would say more words about her, but the one who was going to be troubled was not her manager, but her herself.
As she expected, the first person that she met other than the doctor was a government official that was in charge of media measures. They called it a terrorist investigation, but what they were actually doing was trying to cover up the deaths of the New York deputy mayor and the gay activist. The American government did the best they could to resolve the incident, and they wanted to stress the fact that they could save lives by dispatching the American special forces. However, the one who caused a miracle wasn't them, but just one man.
It wasn't multiple people, but just one person who got rid of the terrorists who made New York into a battlefield. Even the most foolish soldiers knew just how hard that was to do. It wasn't just hard, but nearly impossible.
"Is there anything you'd like to change in your testimony, Miss Pevanova?"
"No."
"Okay."
As soon as her testimony with the lawyer that her agency sent ended, Adam Laroche, who was watching through a camera knitted his brows.
"She's hiding something."
"It seems that way."
"What could it be?"
"After analyzing the other hostages' testimonies, Captain Amer… I apologize."
The FBI's deputy director seemed displeased, so he immediately apologized after realizing that.
"The Wizard and Dakoma had a short conversation."
"Yeah, I know that much. But what did they talk about?"
"Well…"
"Tsk."
As soon as he hesitated, Adam clicked his tongue.
The funds supporting the behavior analysis team was 10 times that of other departments, and the one who was supporting the future investigation program was him, who was going after the position of FBI director. If he succeeded, he would be able to beat his competition and obtain that position.
"It wasn't needed, but a combat plane was requested right before the attack."
If one thing was suspicious, everything was suspicious.
The reason why Ahn Soo Ho requested a combat plane was to be prepared just in case the explosives went off, but in Adam's eyes, it just seemed suspicious. The fact that Mr. Guardian visited New York out of the blue when a terrorist attack was expected didn't seem natural to him.
'There's definitely something going on here that I don't know. But what is it?'
Just in time, the right-hand man came back from his call with a White House high-ranking official.
"What did the White House say?"
Instead of opening his mouth to answer, he just shook his head.
'How foolish. Everything comes with consequences. Do they think they can use him for free? A huge price is bound to follow.'
The White House had Ahn Soo Ho's back once again. Since the American administration was looking out for him, it wasn't just President Davis who was odd.
"Put Irena Pevanova on the monitoring list."
"Her? Is that really necessary?"
The team leader of the behavior analysis team looked worried. What happened today was going to be inspected, and someone from them would even have to testify. If one asked why the hostage who was also a model had to be put on the FBI's monitoring list, there wasn't really a good answer to it.
"If there's a hearing, I'll testify. From now on, I want the analysis team to take charge of Irena's every move."
"Yes, Sir."
He had to do whatever the deputy director asked. He could have gone to the committee and protest the orders that were given to him, but that would put his career in danger. As soon as the team leader left, Adam called his right-hand man with his hand.
"Look into James Black."
"Are you talking about Black Fortune?"
"Why?"
"Mr. Black might have been the sacrifice of this scandal, but he's a respected veteran who gave up his life for the military Sir."
Adam shook his head at the protest of his subordinate, who was close enough to him to call his right-hand man.
"By looking into him, I didn't mean to look for all of his dirt."
They said that everyone had some kind of dirt in them, and it could be seen if one would look close enough. Even Adam Laroche had taken care of countless speeding tickets for himself and his friends. If someone really tried to get dirt on even the FBI deputy director, they were going to find quite a few things.
"Then what did you mean?"
"Look into what he's doing now."
"Oh, sure."
Adam—who was looking at his subordinate—left after resolving the misunderstanding and clicked his tongue. The truth was, that misunderstanding was correct. He wanted to find James Black's flaws. However, James had a strong influence over FBI agents. Adam was also from the military, but he was no comparison to the great Black Fortune. He remembered the saying that military power came from guns. But then again, that wasn't something that the FBI with a history of fighting with the Commies had the right to say. James Black was a famous person that was known by those in the field, and Ahn Soo Ho wasn't that well recognized all over the world. However, he was friends with very influential people.
That was Ahn Soo Ho's scariest strong point.
******
"The FBI put Irena Pevanova on the monitoring list, Soo Ho."
"Irena?"
"The one you passionately kissed."
"Oh."
Ahn Soo Ho finally knew who that was. After being freed from Jacob, she was handed over to the paramedics, but she somehow found an opportunity to give him a passionate kiss. Since her face was a mess from her mascara, it was likely that he wouldn't recognize her if he saw her again.
"Why?"
"You should be the one telling me why. This was done by Deputy Director Laroche… Did something happen during the rescue operation?"
Something did happen.
'He heard some names.'
Barbara Huxley and Ransel Straussmow. Most models knew Barbara's name since she owned countless of luxury brand companies. Then what about Ransel Straussmow? Unless one had an interest in politics, it was hard to recognize the ambassador's name.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't erase Irena's memory. The names were going to be revealed sooner or later. But if she was put on FBI's monitoring list, does that mean she kept her mouth shut? The FBI was allowed to interrogate all the suspects of the terrorist attack, but they couldn't force a victim to talk. That was why they put her on the monitoring list.
"Jacob said that they were the ones who helped him when he entered the States."
"Can we trust him?"
"If you can't trust him, then trust me, James."
James stayed quiet for a while and then spoke up.
"Are those names the conditions of this deal?"
"No, I don't make deals with things like this. Don't you know me yet? I'll tell you."
"Wait!"
In response to what Ahn Soo Ho said, James immediately hung up, and then called him with a different number.
"This number is secure."
"You'll be tapped by NSA anyway."
"But this will buy me some more time."
He planned to take the names Ahn Soo Ho would give him and make a negotiation with the government, the parliament, or the investigation committee. James was a patriot, but he still put himself first. Wasn't that what American patriotism was? Ahn Soo Ho laughed, but this was none of his business.
"Barbara Huxley."
"The money queen?"
Barbara Huxley was so famous that even James knew who she was.
"Ransel Staussmow."
"Sahel's lion!"
James screamed out of surprise. A name like Randal? That was a ridiculous name in France. However, in the mercenary world, Ransel Straussmow could not be looked down upon.
Sahel's lion
He was a savage beast who ruled over the Sahel area in North Africa. He was a French soldier who got destroyed by the Germans during World War II. But when he recovered, he dreamt of rebuilding a powerful republic. However, England and France couldn't adjust to the changes led by America in the 20th century. They wobbled around attempting to be independent.
He accepted that independence was inevitable as time went on, but France's property rights was an exception. Since he sent out troops in order to protect France's precious wealth while building a powerful republic, they were bound to come out at a loss.
Even North Africa, who got screwed over in South East Asia and Indo-China, started to take their hands off. Despite that, France and Africa still had a lot more influence than the States.
"Do you really think they should be held responsible, Soo Ho?"
"England and France probably wouldn't agree… but I'm going to find both of them."
"That'll cause chaos."
"I don't know. Ransel's an old man who should have retired long before me and Barbara… Yeah, there will be some commotion."
Ransel put forward the title of being a French African ambassador, but in reality, he was treated like a sheepdog who guarded French property in Africa. Then what about Barbara? This old lady with a lot of money had just as many enemies as allies. Seeing how she talked about wanting to live longer than Queen Elizabeth, she was still as cynical as ever.
England's black comedy was very hard to understand.
"Agh!"
"Huh? What was that?"
"No, nothing. Anyway, investigate them both."
James tilted his head at the scream he heard over the phone, and Ahn Soo Ho quickly wrapped up his call. Once he put his phone in his pocket, he kicked the black man that screamed. This time, he rolled around without being able to make a sound. Ahn Soo Ho was in a creepy storage space in Harlem.
It appeared that there was a big fight amongst the ones who were moaning. What was fascinating was that the only person standing was him. Ahn Soo Ho stepped on someone who looked like the boss and showed him five photos.
"Do you know them?"
"Ptooey! Agh!"
The mouth that spat out saliva got stepped on by Ahn Soo Ho's foot.
He could have just used his magic to get information, but this time, he wanted to beat them up good. The big organizations stayed low on days like this, but the amateurs and rookies roamed around like fish in the water. The ones that didn't know when to step up or back down simply died. Ahn Soo Ho had to beat all seven of them up a little before he got his answer.
"Th… they're the Braves!"
"Braves?"
"Ye… yes! They manage a strip club on Sugar Hill! They're also known as the Nigger Army!"
Harlem was full of cheap bars, struggling prostitutes, and strip clubs that were being run by black people. All criminal organizations in New York had their own beliefs. The island gangs protected people from the islands, and Italy put stress on their family and friends. There were tons of negros who used little kids as delivery men for the good of Latinos and black people who were drunk and drugged up.
What Ahn Soo Ho heard while obtaining information on Sugar Hill was a bunch of people talking about who had sex with who and who beat up who in the middle of the chaos of the New York terrorist attack. They were especially proud of the riot they caused in rich neighborhoods.
The Braves were a new organization that just started out.
For that reason, they wanted to gain a reputation, and the New York terrorist attack was the perfect opportunity for them. While most organizations were busy worrying and controlling their underlings, The Braves planned out a way to completely flip the Upper East Side upside down.
Ahn Soo Ho made one conclusion.
'They're scumbags.'
Despite there being a lot of bluffs, the crimes they committed were horrible. They trafficked drugs, assaulted, robbed, raped, and then even killed sometimes.
He took out his phone.
"Did you finish the analysis?"
"Yes, Sir. The malignant code that the terrorists planted is still activated."
Ahn Soo Ho gave Kosino the information he found at Macy's department store. Dakoma's army was able to shut down all of New York because of a computer virus they planted. It sounded easy, but it probably wasn't. But as the electrical grid started to become restored, the city was able to regain its light.
"Shut it down."
"Pardon?"
"Shut it back down.
Just over ten seconds later…
Bang! Bang! Bang!
New York became even darker than before.
There was no point in trying to figure out which one of the five was the main culprit of the riot. And handing them over to the police was even more meaningless. The heads of each riot suspect then started twisting off one by one.
"Gasp!"
"Agh!"
Dirt went back to dirt, ashes went back to ashes, and dust went back to dust.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't have any kind of fantasy about life or death. Among the many regrets that he looked into the afterlife, there were many beautiful sacrifices without any greed as well. But there were those who regretted their sacrifice.
'A single mom who went through hard times trying to raise three children. A father who ran in front of a car to save his daughter. A police officer who fought for the safety of the citizens. A firefighter who played around between life and death.'
Their actions shined brightly in this cruel world.
'Oh, maybe the world is worth living in after all!'
Whether it was big or small, doing something for others required a great deal of courage. Even if that other person wasn't a family member or a close friend, sacrifice meant a lot. It was obvious why the States especially liked heroes. That was because, in real life, they knew all too well that those who committed heroic acts were rare.
The New York terrorist attack brought forth many heroes.
Aside from soldiers, police officers, firefighters, and paramedics, there were hidden heroes within a neighborhood as well. No matter how antigovernment the media was, they all became nationalists today. If America didn't exist, the media wouldn't exist either. In the midst of America's relief operations, a second blackout put New York back into panic.
Fire in District 14! Dispatch!
A car accident in the midtown tunnel! Someone come down here!
People have been trapped in the Rockefeller elevators for 5 hours! Can someone help?
What are the national guards doing? Don't just roam around Manhattan and come to Brooklyn and Queens!
What Ahn Soo Ho was going for wasn't the disordered chaos that Dakoma caused, but the chaos that was being orchestrated. Since the relief operations were disorganized, dangerous areas such as Harlem, Sugar Hill, and Upper Manhattan were being excluded. As a result, the New York police and the FBI didn't pay much attention to those areas either.
In the darkness that fell upon New York once again, Ahn Soo Ho walked around as if everything was normal.
'Here it is.'
He found the Braves' headquarters after beating up a black man for its location. Was it a strip bar? The neon sign was off, but he noticed women who were half naked. As soon as he got inside, he heard a very loud noise. Were they ready for a disaster? There were a few lamps on and the lanterns and candles were lit as well.
"Those government workers don't do any work, do they?"
Both Koreans and Americans liked to talk trash about government workers.
"The New York deputy mayor croaked, and that gay guy croaked, too. Who's next? Us?"
"Haha."
"Haha."
Even though the situation wasn't funny, they made it into a joke. In New York's criminal world, every single day was another challenge for them. If they didn't beat those challenges, they would disappear. If they did beat them, it meant that they were able to aim for bigger and better things.
The Braves were challengers.
White people thought all black people were the same, but those from Africa and those from Latin America had slight differences. The black people who came straight from Africa were the authentic black people of America while the ones who were scattered among Cuba, Central America, and South America were considered 2nd generation immigrants.
The black people who went to America before President Lincoln's emancipation of slaves, and those who arrived after keeping a safe distance from one another. If one had to differentiate gangs, the Braves were an African black gang. And in order to become true members, they had to complete an introduction ceremony.
Murder.
They had to kill people.
They surprisingly were against killing members of an opposing gang because they didn't want an unnecessary war to break. They preferred killing normal people who had nothing to do with gangs. Why did they glorify murder so much? Because they wanted fear and weakness. The fear resulting from committing an irreversible crime as well as solidarity became a weakness that gang leaders used against their members.
The biggest criminals were able to make deals with judicial authorities. So if there was no other alternative, they chose to sell off one of their members in order to save their own asses. There was no such thing as loyalty among criminals since even a gang leaders' subordinate would screw around them all the time as well.
Michael's death was kind of like an introduction ceremony. How regrettable was it that a veteran like him got killed by a little boy? No one lived thinking they would get into an accident. For that reason, it happened when he least expected it.
"Anyway… are you sure there won't be any problems?"
"With what?"
"The Upper East Side."
A black man sniffing cocaine shook his hand.
"Of course not. Why—you ask? Because there's no evidence! Unless there's a police officer in disguise in here, that is."
While the bigger organizations hid out during the New York terrorist attack, The Braves changed their plans to attack East Harlem to the Upper East Side instead. A criminals reputation came from evil on top of a commendable experience. When people put fear in their competitors, they were capable of doing much worse than murder.
"I don't know about damage to property, but initiating a fire is a bit…"
"Those dumb police officers are so busy with the terrorist attack that they probably won't be able to do anything."
The word about a riot in the Upper East Side had been spread around, and that would naturally improve The Braves' reputation. Of course, it would also get the attention of investigation officials, but as organizations grew, they were bound to run into them.
"Then did Jamie pass through?"
"Yeah. He did kill an unlucky rich guy."
"Rich? He just looked like a regular guard to me."
"Whatever he was, he lived in a rich house—didn't he? Why are you bringing that up and making me lose my appetite anyway?"
He threw his glass and got mad. As soon as he calmed down, a stripper offered him another glass of alcohol. When he took out a 100 dollar bill, she immediately stuck out her breasts. The dollar bills caused laughter that lightened up the mood. But at that very moment, an unfamiliar voice could be heard, ruining the mood once again.
"Jamie? Tell me more about him."
"What?"
Following the New York terrorist attack, the stripper immediately closed their business. Therefore, no stranger was able to enter. Instead of the regular bartender, an unfamiliar person was standing behind the bar's counter instead.
"You…"
As soon as the surprised black man took out his gun, Ahn Soo Ho shook his hand. The many guns then got stuck onto it like magnets.
"Gasp!"
When one was too surprised, it was hard to scream. What put them in a panic was a door closing by itself, and a table flying over by itself and blocking the entrance. Were they just seeing things because of alcohol and drugs? No way.
The gang leader was groping a stripper's ass when he suddenly flew over and was sat in a chair as a result of Ahn Soo Ho's gesture. He stared at Ahn Soo Ho as if he saw a ghost.
"Who's Jamie?"
"I… I don't know."
It was him, who gave that answer who was more freaked out. And his bad feeling about what was going to happen next was right.
"Agh!"
A bartender's knife went through his hand into the bar. When the other startled black men got ready to fight, Ahn Soo Ho put a dozen alcohol bottles in the air. The sharp edges of the bottles were as dangerous as a knife.
"I dare you to move and see what happens."
One of the bottles that Ahn Soo Ho flicked hit a pole and shattered into pieces. He looked back at the gang leader who was screaming because of his stabbed hand.
"White people always say the same thing at a time like this. That they want their lawyers."
But it looked like he needed a doctor more than a lawyer. Ahn Soo Ho went inside the bar. What he made once he got there looked more like a soup than a cocktail. He owned many bars not just in Korea, but in other countries as well. Alcohol and cocktails differed depending on who made them.
"Bullshot."
It was a lawyer's cocktail that was called "Damn It".
"Okay, now that we have a lawyer, start talking."
It was comical to talk to a Harlem trash about cocktail names, but he did him a favor of getting him a lawyer. Ahn Soo Ho took out five pictures. He burnt one and took out another. The one in the photo that he burnt was already dead, and the other was right in front of him.
"Who?"
He wasn't a part of the five suspects, but the little boy who shot Michael was Jamie. He put the boy aside for the time being. The gang leader looked to the side when he saw the photo of a person with their eyes covered with a bandana. As soon as someone flinched while looking at the boss in the eyes, a dozen bottles flew back into the air.
"Agh!"
What would it look like to see a person get stabbed by multiple pieces of glass? The person got ripped up like a rag.
"Next."
The gang leader looked for the next target as if he was possessed by something. A black man tried to dodge by impulse, but the glass ripped him to shreds as well. His skin got ripped up as if he was a piece of meat getting cut up at a butcher's shop.
"Who else?"
Once Ahn Soo Ho burned two out of three photos, he only had one left. The person in the photo took out his gun, but as soon as he did, a pole dancing pole went right through his chest.
"Agh!"
Such horrific deaths made them terrified and lose their reason.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't care about what just happened and just made his own cocktail. His leisure gave off a different seriousness from death. He liked alcohol, but he didn't like the drinking culture that told people to drink until they die. One person once asked Ahn Soo Ho why he owned so many bars.
This was what Ahn Soo Ho answered.
'When people drink, they become honest.'
Men thought of alcohol as something that comforted a hurt soul. A drink of alcohol was used to see off a friend who was leaving for a long trip. He couldn't say that alcohol companies didn't have even 1% skill, but there weren't much men could do amongst themselves. Crying didn't suit mercenaries.
Aberdeen Angus.
Ahn Soo Ho made a lukewarm cocktail that wasn't cold or hot. It had the taste of a tough man. When Ahn Soo Ho first had this drink, he didn't mind it at all. It wasn't delicious, but it wasn't bad either. It was just so-so.
He didn't have any fantasies about life or death. That was because he had already seen the end of both life and death. Ahn Soo Ho's experience at Styx changed him completely. It wasn't because he was a magician. He felt like he lost a lot as a human being. He loved Jang Seol Hyun, but he felt like he could let her go if necessary. He cherished Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye, but he felt like he could give them up too.
Michael's death was sad.
However, he wasn't in that much pain that he wanted to die. This was different from being cold-hearted. He didn't have any hope or despair. Sometimes, he had no idea what he even wanted. Did he just have to do whatever he wanted to be satisfied as if he was a 7-year-old child? Michael's death was definitely his responsibility. However, he wanted to push it on someone else.
"I know that revenge gives birth to another type of hatred. Even these trashy bastards are probably precious friends and family to someone else."
Ahn Soo Ho grumbled.
"You really never know with life. So I'm more often annoyed than having fun. How nice would it be if we knew what will happen in the future?"
Was he drunk? Not at all. The cocktail that Ahn Soo Ho made wasn't for himself.
"I'm sorry, Michael. I'll take care of your family from now on."
Ahn Soo Ho was giving Michael some last words of comfort. He raised his glass for Michael and then drank it for him. He then grabbed the knife in the gang leader's hand and stared at him right in the eyes.
"Deliver this message to Michael for me."
"Who's Michael…"
The gang leader's head twisted off. He was no longer in pain. Ahn Soo Ho led the remaining dregs out of the burning bar and just stared at it blankly. Would this have made Michael feel less wronged? He didn't know.
He answered his vibrating phone.
"Alexa."
"I found weapon dealers on Sugar Hill, Soo Ho. But there are many of them. Is that okay?"
"Send the biggest one first."
"Okay!"
The little boy wasn't his responsibility, but the one who gave him a gun had to pay the price. Ahn Soo Ho lifted his head and looked at the drone in the sky. It was so high up that no average person would have seen it, but he wasn't just an average person.
'Is it the National Reconnaissance Office?'
NRO was a military reconnaissance organization. Once Ahn Soo Ho appeared in the picture they dipped their fingers in drones as well. Whether the White House and Ahn Soo Ho were friendly or not, the States made sure to keep their eye on him.
'This is why the States is scary.'
They would do whatever they could to become superior.
'Whatever.'
Ahn Soo Ho stuck up his middle finger into the sky.
< Protect – Episode 118 – Code Name Wizard [6] > The end.
You are reading
Sooho
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
120
When Ahn Soo Ho pointed up his middle finger to the sky, the people who were watching from hundreds of kilometers away laughed bitterly. They often felt that the man they were monitoring didn't seem human.
"What about the call records?"
"I asked the NSA. I'm sure we'll get it soon."
"Why am I surprised? Their defense is solid."
The Outerspace wasn't supposed to be used for military purposes, but all the powerful countries owned military intelligence satellites. The spy satellites only saw and heard what they wanted to see and hear for their own advantage. When the national police decided to use drones, there was a lot of internal resistance.
That was because within intelligence agencies which had their foot in both the military and the civilians, there were conflicts that involved illegal acts. Unless something extreme happened like a terrorist attack, drone monitoring was definitely illegal. Americans stressed the importance of privacy, and the NSA was entirely illegal.
There was a wise phrase used among agents.
'It's okay as long as you don't get caught!'
That meant they just had to get away with it. Illegal acts committed for profit gradually developed into a national mutual assistance system. And if the corruption within intelligence agencies was to get out, there was no way it would end with just a few heads cut off. That was because corruption within an organization with a strict protocol wasn't being caused by just a single agent.
Not even the system that Americans trusted was able to get rid of corruption. One of the soldiers who left his seat to go to the washroom went to the end of the hall and took out his phone. It wasn't his own but a pre-paid phone that anyone could buy.
"It's me. That's right. I sent you the access code. Sure."
The soldier ended his call right away and then disappeared.
The New York terrorist attack kept the whole world awake, but no city was as busy as Washington D.C. After the Davis administration's Sao Paolo incident, the presidential election 2 years from now looked promising for the Republicans. Seeing how the public, media, and the lobbyists were actively supporting the Republicans, they were definitely at an advantage.
After the Sao Paolo senate hearing, Senator Alexandro Stanish Fitzgerald held a press conference about the National Assembly before flying over to New York. The election had already started and if they wanted to keep their popularity, they had to keep the risks in mind.
"No matter how much our enemies harass our country, we will get back up no matter what! We always have, haven't we? Lastly, I'd like to ask all of you to help New York and its citizens! God Bless America!"
The most searched phrase on the internet within the first 24 hours was "Pray for New York" and "God Bless America". Fitzgerald waved his hand at his supporters who were still present even though it was already late at night. He then walked quickly in response to what his aide told him. He still kept a smile on his face, and then he frowned once he got into his car.
"Say that again?"
"Mr. Guardian is flipping New York upside down."
"Why?"
"One of his men died during the chaos in New York."
"Ugh!"
Fitzgerald yelled while plopping down in his chair. Ahn Soo Ho was famous for how much he loved his subordinates. There was even an interesting story going around about how when one of his watchmen in Venezuela got assaulted, he destroyed one of the cartels in all directions. What was funny was that the hostage negotiation still went through after that.
"Who was it?"
"Michael Le Devon. He was from Arkansas and used to be in the marines."
"Is that also why he freed the hostages at Macy's?"
"Yes, Sir. After checking the access code, my analysis tells me he's going to get revenge on everyone responsible for today's terrorist attack."
"Access code? Did he call the NRO?"
"They called first…"
"Damn it!"
Fitzgerald screamed loudly.
"Destroy all related evidence!"
"Ye… yes, Sir."
With his presidency approaching, he had to be wary of corruption. He became the star of the Senate hearing, but that also led him to make many enemies. Even the smallest abuse of his authority could call upon political backlash.
"I'm banning any kind of contact with an organization for the time being."
"I apologize."
Aides with loyalty were lacking in skill and those with skill had too much ambition. It was impossible to be satisfied with both. Since Fitzgerald first entered as an aide, he understood how intense their league was. Only one or two out of a hundred aides might have a chance to become a member of the assembly.
'If greed gets ahead of everything else, you'll fall before you get to run.'
He wasn't overconfident about those below him.
"What about the turn of the handle?"
"It's been taken care of."
Fitzgerald's aide cautiously looked at the driver and the guard before he quietly whispered. Fitzgerald nodded.
'The New York terrorist attack is important, but so is this.'
One of the campaign managers got too greedy and caused an unwanted issue, but it ended surprisingly in a favorable manner.
'Who knew Gina Davis would die like that?'
Most people thought she committed suicide. But if one would dig deeper into it, she was actually murdered by a soldier's family member. But what was funny was that before she took the call from that family member and got hit by a car on her way out of the church she was in, she had already written a will.
'They say it's a good method of overcoming sadness.'
In therapy, writing a will was one of its steps. It had something to do with looking at death right in the eye or something like that. President Davis couldn't openly punish the culprit who killed his niece. That was because if he punished a soldier's family member, his reputation and influence were bound to go down even further.
This case was concealed for the good of national security.
Fitzgerald knew about this for a pretty simple reason. The one who incited the soldier's family member to take revenge was his own campaign manager. Fitzgerald had never given an order to do that, but for the Republicans who were aiming to tear down President Davis' reputation, they were ready to do anything. But the campaign manager didn't incite the murder directly. He just wanted to expose Gina Davis' unsightly side to the media and put shame upon the White House.
'It was Pandora's Box.'
It was fatal for the White House who concealed it, but it was also fatal for Fitzgerald who ultimately ended up inciting the revenge. This was something that could never get out. He didn't hate Ahn Soo Ho for no reason. America had enough to deal with because of the CIA, he wanted the throne of the intelligence world to stay empty.
His aide gave him the phone.
"It's the White House, Sir."
Fitzgerald smiled bitterly.
The president that he was just thinking about called, and he had no choice but to cooperate with him. If Scott Davis—The Shadow President—found out that his niece was murdered, they were going to see their allies turn into enemies.
Same went for Fitzgerald.
'Scott Davis.'
He was the one who could help him win. He recently put down everything because of his daughter's death, but making a skilled strategist into an enemy wouldn't benefit him whatsoever.
"Hand it over."
******
Ahn Soo Ho left New York and went to Philadelphia.
Once he received the authority to access America's surveillance system and judicial system, he managed to find a secret weapon dealer with the help of Alexa. The number of illegal weapons with no serial numbers exceeded the number of those that were initially collected by 100-fold. For that reason, the scale of illegal weapon trade in America also expanded.
If one asked how many guns there were in America, only a few were able to answer it. Not even the ATF agents knew how many guns Americans had. The reason why it was hard to regulate the gun industry wasn't just because of the money that gun lobbyists threw around. It was also because even if they created gun regulations, they knew that it would take forever to put them in action.
No one wanted to start something that would be doomed.
And even if someone had the right beliefs, they couldn't do anything without political power. The reason why those who wanted to regulate guns couldn't do so was because new politicians weren't capable enough to handle the political struggles that came with it, while the more experienced politicians were too busy minding others and worrying about issues that were more important to them.
Most importantly, Americans loved guns.
"Guns is what made America succeed."
As soon as Ahn Soo Ho left New York, James left Central Park. It was hard to leave certain boundaries under the Martial Law, but his special rank as a member of the advisory committee in the White House was useful this time around.
"Didn't you want to restore central power?"
"No, I'm done with all that frustrating bureaucracy."
Seeing things from the outside helped him see clearer.
"What a sight it was."
Enforcing Martial Law was a mess from the very beginning. Since each organization and department was busy looking out for themselves, there was no way it was going to go smoothly. If the middlemen hadn't made a negotiation beforehand, they wouldn't have been able to restore anything.
"But who are you chasing?"
In response to James' question, Ahn Soo Ho handed him a file.
"Tuvalo? He's a weapons dealer in Washington Heights. Huh? An internal FBI agent?"
Investigative agencies put a blind eye to people's crimes as long as they could use them as internal agents. Drug dealers, drug addicts, prostitutes, hackers, and gangsters were caught using these informants.
"If he's an internal agent, he was probably the first to escape."
Before the terrorist attack in New York, the very first gang to run was an illegal weapons dealer. Since the terrorists probably didn't bring weapons in a legal manner, the investigation authorities already knew where to dig first. However, there was no way a small fry weapons dealer in the works could supply something as powerful as stinger missiles.
There were many weapon dealers in New York who snuck out to a nearby city outside of New York before going through California or Texas to hide in Mexico. They had to avoid being caught by the authorities before they could do anything else. Tuvalo was able to escape pretty easily thanks to the support of the FBI, but he was pretty much saying that he was an informant.
Philadelphia was just as messy as New York. The long night ended before dawn finally arrived. One day was way too short to figure out how destroyed New York was and how much damage they took. In the midst of all sorts of volunteers entering New York, the rest of the world held a memorial.
'Pray for New York!'
'God Bless America!'
This could actually be an opportunity for the Davis Administration. In the midst of such a crisis, not many were going to think about the Sao Paolo scandal. If President Davis could display some proper showmanship at this time, he could earn enough points to redeem himself.
"Are you going to keep following me?"
"I didn't see or hear anything."
What Ahn Soo Ho was planning to do was illegal, but James was going to pretend like he didn't hear anything. If this was before, he wouldn't have done this.
"You used to hate the CIA, but now you're acting just like them."
"I realized that there are different types of patriotism."
"An unemployed man's realization… How disgraceful."
Ahn Soo Ho kept making fun of James, but he just shrugged his shoulders. When they arrived at a motel near Philadelphia, a guest was already waiting for them. She was wearing a uniform that said FBI on it. Ahn Soo Ho gave James a side glance, but he just made a gesture expressing the feeling of being wronged.
"Agent?"
"I'm special agent Emily Karen."
She had the same name as someone he knew in Korea. But the one in Korea was Australian and looked about 10 years younger. They didn't ask to see her ID, but she showed it to them anyway. As soon as he heard her name, he knew why she was there.
"You're the agent in charge of Tuvalo."
"We received a strange report from Sugar Hill. Something about a black-haired devil going around killing gangsters."
Emily talked about something else.
"I've heard all about your reputation, Mr. Guardian. Or should I call you Code Name Wizard?"
"Soo Ho is fine, Special Agent Karen."
"Just call me Emily."
Americans always acted too friendly with each other.
"Emily, did the deputy director send you here to monitor me?"
"That's half the reason why. I came here on my own will."
"Why?"
"Because Tuvalo is a pretty good agent."
Ahn Soo Ho gave James another side glance, and he just looked wrong again.
"I needed Adam's help to enter the judicial system. I had no choice."
The FBI was a bigger organization than people imagined, and no one could explain America's surveillance system besides the Federal Bureau of Investigation.
"So?"
"We'll give you something in return for Tuvalo."
"You want to make a deal, huh? Was it Adam's orders?"
"No. This is 100% my own will."
"Adam won't like this if he finds out."
"Whether he likes it or not, he doesn't care about my career anyway. So I'm going to take care of myself from now on."
She was a strong woman.
Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to make special agent Emily Karen sympathize with him. He also wanted to make a fair deal. In the middle of thinking about what to ask for, his phone started vibrating. Ahn Soo Ho excused himself and answered.
"Alexa. Yeah. Really? Okay. You can stop there. Great. Good work."
Ahn Soo Ho hung up and looked at Emily's sparkling eyes.
"There's a group that supported the New York terrorist attack."
"If it's the IS, we can…"
"Don't jump to conclusions."
"Then who is it?"
"Among the targeted regions of the New York terrorist attack, trace if there are any buildings or art with insurance that hasn't been renewed or has been put off in the last three months. For example… Manchester House?"
Emily tilted her head and then nodded with sparkling eyes. Ahn Soo Ho shook her hand and then stopped her from leaving.
"I'm warning you, Emily. There's no such thing as a bigger line. Your enemy is just your enemy, and bad people are just bad people."
No matter how many agents like Tuvalo they used, the world wouldn't get any better. Emily dropped her head and then left.
"Manchester House? Credit House? That Huxley Group's insurance company?"
"That's right."
"What about it?"
In response to James' question, Ahn Soo Ho answered while walking over to the motel. Manchester Credit House was a worldwide insurance company based in England.
"People gather around where they can profit, and where people gather is where incidents happen."
The information that Alexa obtained wasn't that significant. However, depending on how one would look at it, information differed just like a woman with her makeup off. And that clean face was always covered up by a makeup artist and that—was profit.
"Once you become the money queen, you can not only obtain investment information, but you can fabricate it, too."
That's how money controlled the world.
'The queen of finance, Barbara Huxley.'
Not even the best investment programs could invest a hundred times and have it all come out with a profit. But Barbara Huxley could do just that. Was she just that talented? People believed that, but not Ahn Soo Ho.
'Alpha organism.'
She wasn't the magician, but she was able to do things that looked just like magic. It had been a long time since he dealt with someone with advanced capabilities.
"This will be fun."
< protect="" –="" episode="" 119="" –="" philligan="" [1]=""> The end.